Immediate addresse vnto God alone First deliuered in a sermon before his Maiestie at Windsore. Since reuised and inlarged to a just treatise of inuocation of saints. Occasioned by a false imputation of M. Antonius De Dominis vpon the authour, Richard Montagu.

Montagu, Richard, 1577-1641
Publisher: Printed by William Stansby for Matthew Lownes and William Barret
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1624
Approximate Era: JamesI
TCP ID: A07647 ESTC ID: S112845 STC ID: 18039
Subject Headings: Christian saints -- Cult; De Dominis, Marco Antonio, 1560-1624 -- Controversial literature; Prayer;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A TREATISE OF THE INVOCATION of SAINTS. PSAL. 50.15. A TREATISE OF THE INVOCATION of SAINTS. PSALM 50.15. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. np1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 0 Image 9
1 Call vpon mee in the time of trouble, so I will heare thee, and deliuer thee, and thou shalt glorifie mee. Call upon me in the time of trouble, so I will hear thee, and deliver thee, and thou shalt Glorify me. vvi p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av pns11 vmb vvi pno21, cc vvi pno21, cc pns21 vm2 vvi pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 1 Image 9
2 IT is read and remembred, Act. 2.37. IT is read and remembered, Act. 2.37. pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn, n1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
3 that they who were pricked at the heart with S. Peters Sermon, being streighted, and not knowing what course to take, doe instantly, that they who were pricked At the heart with S. Peter's Sermon, being straighted, and not knowing what course to take, do instantly, cst pns32 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 npg1 n1, vbg vvn, cc xx vvg r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi, vdb av-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
4 as men in perplexitie vse, fall in with NONLATINALPHABET; as men in perplexity use, fallen in with; c-acp n2 p-acp n1 vvi, vvb p-acp p-acp; (3) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
5 Men, say they, and Brethren, what shall wee doe? Thus they make demurres, vpon that present exigent, out of customary practice, in course of kind. For so it is: Men, say they, and Brothers, what shall we do? Thus they make demurs, upon that present exigent, out of customary practice, in course of kind. For so it is: n2, vvb pns32, cc n2, r-crq vmb pns12 vdi? av pns32 vvb n2, p-acp cst j n1, av pp-f j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. p-acp av pn31 vbz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
6 The man that is in miserie, will make his moane. Hee that is distressed, will soone enough complaine. The man that is in misery, will make his moan. He that is distressed, will soon enough complain. dt n1 cst vbz p-acp n1, vmb vvi po31 n1. pns31 cst vbz vvn, vmb av av-d vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
7 Set hee neuer so good a face vpon the matter, wittingly, perhaps, at least vnawares we may, take it vp, dropping from his mouth, What course shall I take? What shall I doe? Set he never so good a face upon the matter, wittingly, perhaps, At least unawares we may, take it up, dropping from his Mouth, What course shall I take? What shall I do? j-vvn pns31 av-x av j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j, av, p-acp ds av-j pns12 vmb, vvb pn31 a-acp, vvg p-acp po31 n1, q-crq n1 vmb pns11 vvi? q-crq vmb pns11 vdi? (3) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 9
8 In this Case, vpon this Quaere, What shall I doe? Euery man will answere, each mans heart and motion will suggest, and reply: In this Case, upon this Quaere, What shall I do? Every man will answer, each men heart and motion will suggest, and reply: p-acp d n1, p-acp d fw-la, q-crq vmb pns11 vdi? d n1 vmb vvi, d ng1 n1 cc n1 vmb vvi, cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
9 What? but, Sit not still: cast about: looke abroad: seeke out for some succour, and reliefe. What? but, Fit not still: cast about: look abroad: seek out for Some succour, and relief. q-crq? cc-acp, vvb xx av: vvb a-acp: vvb av: vvb av p-acp d n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
10 At least goe Call and Cry for helpe, if that (peraduenture) there be any nigh at hand, that will Stay, Consider, Heare, and giue Succour in Distresse. At least go Call and Cry for help, if that (Peradventure) there be any High At hand, that will Stay, Consider, Hear, and give Succour in Distress. p-acp ds vvi vvb cc vvb p-acp n1, cs d (av) pc-acp vbi d av-j p-acp n1, cst vmb vvb, vvb, vvb, cc vvb n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 9
11 It is not euer vsuall, nor a common practice with God, which was sometime affoorded extraordinarily by him, Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. It is not ever usual, nor a Common practice with God, which was sometime afforded extraordinarily by him, Open thy Mouth wide, and I will fill it. pn31 vbz xx av j, ccx dt j n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds av vvn av-j p-acp pno31, vvb po21 n1 j, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
12 Or, Stand still, and expect Saluation of the Lord. Or, Stand still, and expect Salvation of the Lord. cc, vvb av, cc vvb n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
13 But the God who at first made vs, without our owne helpe or Concurrence, will not Saue, But the God who At First made us, without our own help or Concurrence, will not Save, p-acp dt n1 r-crq p-acp ord vvd pno12, p-acp po12 d n1 cc n1, vmb xx vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
14 nor deliuer vs, without our owne indeauours, and Cooperation. Our Creation, and our Being we haue from Him alone: nor deliver us, without our own endeavours, and Cooperation. Our Creation, and our Being we have from Him alone: ccx vvi pno12, p-acp po12 d n2, cc n1. po12 n1, cc po12 vbg pns12 vhb p-acp pno31 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 9
15 who so wisely disposed of vs afterward, that in point of Preseruation, wee are not more passiues and dependants. who so wisely disposed of us afterwards, that in point of Preservation, we Are not more passives and dependants. r-crq av av-j vvn pp-f pno12 av, cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vbr xx dc n1 cc n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
16 To Deliuer, is his Act, in time of trouble: But to Call, and that formerly, is vpon our part to be performed first. To Deliver, is his Act, in time of trouble: But to Call, and that formerly, is upon our part to be performed First. p-acp vvb, vbz po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc-acp p-acp vvb, cc cst av-j, vbz p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn ord. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
17 And indeed, hither Nature addresseth vs, in Extremitie; as being euer Sui Conserua•ri•s, desirous to preserue our Being in State. And indeed, hither Nature Addresseth us, in Extremity; as being ever Sui Conserua•ri•s, desirous to preserve our Being in State. cc av, av n1 vvz pno12, p-acp n1; c-acp vbg av fw-la fw-la, j pc-acp vvi po12 vbg p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
18 And therefore, Liue of our owne welfare, affecteth our Good, and well Subsisting. And Therefore, Live of our own welfare, affects our Good, and well Subsisting. cc av, vvb pp-f po12 d n1, vvz po12 j, cc av vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
19 Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he giue for his life, if it bee in hazard, was spoken vpon no other but this ground. Skin for skin, and all that a man hath, will he give for his life, if it be in hazard, was spoken upon no other but this ground. n1 p-acp n1, cc d cst dt n1 vhz, vmb pns31 vvi p-acp po31 n1, cs pn31 vbb p-acp n1, vbds vvn p-acp dx j-jn p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
20 Therefore Sense is apprehensiue in extremitie. Vnderstanding is quick and operatiue vpon smart, hurt, losse, or danger. Therefore Sense is apprehensive in extremity. Understanding is quick and operative upon smart, hurt, loss, or danger. av n1 vbz j p-acp n1. n1 vbz j cc j-jn p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
21 The Powres and Faculties of Soule and Bodie, are as soone summoned so standing readie in pr•cinct•, to doe their Deuoyre, in whatsoeuer they may, for Ease, Relaxation, Helpe, Deliuerance; if it may bee had. The Powers and Faculties of Soul and Body, Are as soon summoned so standing ready in pr•cinct•, to do their Devoir, in whatsoever they may, for Ease, Relaxation, Help, Deliverance; if it may be had. dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vbr a-acp av vvn av vvg av-j p-acp n1, pc-acp vdi po32 n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb, p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1; cs pn31 vmb vbi vhn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
22 Dauids practice in this point was not particular. David practice in this point was not particular. npg1 n1 p-acp d n1 vbds xx j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
23 Hee fell vpon a common course of kind, When, He called and cried, hee looked round about, to see if any would comfort him. Psal. 142.4. If any man cared for his soule. He fell upon a Common course of kind, When, He called and cried, he looked round about, to see if any would Comfort him. Psalm 142.4. If any man cared for his soul. pns31 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq, pns31 vvd cc vvd, pns31 vvd av-j a-acp, pc-acp vvi cs d vmd vvi pno31. np1 crd. cs d n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
24 So that, What shall I doe, in Time of trouble, is a Case soone resolued of on all hands. So that, What shall I do, in Time of trouble, is a Case soon resolved of on all hands. av cst, q-crq vmb pns11 vdi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt n1 av vvn pp-f p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
25 What but this, Looke vp: looke about. What but this, Look up: look about. q-crq p-acp d, vvb a-acp: vvb a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
26 Seeke out for succour: Call, and also, Cry for helpe. But vnto Whom shall I goe and complaine? vnto whom with good Successe, may I make my moane? or tender my humble Supplication? The best reliefe to be gotten, Seek out for succour: Call, and also, Cry for help. But unto Whom shall I go and complain? unto whom with good Success, may I make my moan? or tender my humble Supplication? The best relief to be got, vvb av p-acp n1: vvb, cc av, vvb p-acp n1. cc-acp p-acp ro-crq vmb pns11 vvi cc vvi? p-acp ro-crq p-acp j n1, vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1? cc vvb po11 j n1? dt js n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
27 or expected, was long since resolued to haue beene this, Omnes miscerentur. Nemo succurrit. Alas my Brother: or expected, was long since resolved to have been this, Omnes miscerentur. Nemo succurrit. Alas my Brother: cc vvn, vbds av-j c-acp vvn pc-acp vhi vbn d, fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. uh po11 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
28 God helpe the man, and the like are Almes, and Charitie very ordinarie, because they runne at a low rate, God help the man, and the like Are Alms, and Charity very ordinary, Because they run At a low rate, np1 vvb dt n1, cc dt j vbr n2, cc n1 av j, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
29 and may largely bee conferred without much expense. and may largely be conferred without much expense. cc vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
30 But it is a matter of greater charge, and cost, to powre Wine, and Oile into wounds. But it is a matter of greater charge, and cost, to pour Wine, and Oil into wounds. p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f jc n1, cc n1, pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
31 It will stand vs in much more then so, to take care with the Samaritane for recuring, of the languishing wounded man; It will stand us in much more then so, to take care with the Samaritan for recurring, of the languishing wounded man; pn31 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp d dc cs av, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp j, pp-f dt j-vvg j-vvn n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
32 if he lie vpon our hands for his recouerie. if he lie upon our hands for his recovery. cs pns31 vvb p-acp po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 9
33 Wee haue heard of, no doubt, and sometime commiserated peraduenture, his complaint, who in the anguish of his agonized soule, we have herd of, no doubt, and sometime commiserated Peradventure, his complaint, who in the anguish of his agonized soul, pns12 vhb vvn pp-f, dx n1, cc av vvn av, po31 n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
34 and in the sore extremities of his vnknowne paines, had cause enough to lament his owne, not to be expressed Case and Sorrowes thus, Haue you no regard, O all you that passe by the way, Lament. 1.12. As being disrepected; and in the soar extremities of his unknown pains, had cause enough to lament his own, not to be expressed Case and Sorrows thus, Have you no regard, Oh all you that pass by the Way, Lament. 1.12. As being disrepected; cc p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 j n2, vhd n1 av-d pc-acp vvi po31 d, xx pc-acp vbi vvn n1 cc n2 av, vhb pn22 dx n1, uh av-d pn22 cst vvb p-acp dt n1, vvb. crd. p-acp vbg vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
35 not regarded, much lesse comforted, of those, who saw with their eies, which remorslesly, they slighted ouer in their affections. not regarded, much less comforted, of those, who saw with their eyes, which remorslessly, they slighted over in their affections. xx vvn, av-d av-dc vvn, pp-f d, r-crq vvd p-acp po32 n2, r-crq av-j, pns32 vvd a-acp p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
36 Dauid in the dayes of his indurance, though, hee Called and Cried too, as himselfe professeth: David in the days of his endurance, though, he Called and Cried too, as himself Professes: np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cs, pns31 vvn cc vvd av, c-acp px31 vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
37 though, he looked vpon his right hand, and vpon his left ; yet, if we beleeue his one relation, found no place to flye vnto: though, he looked upon his right hand, and upon his left; yet, if we believe his one Relation, found no place to fly unto: c-acp, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 j-jn n1, cc p-acp po31 j; av, cs pns12 vvb po31 crd n1, vvd dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
38 and no man cared for his Soule, Psal. 142.4. and no man cared for his Soul, Psalm 142.4. cc dx n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, np1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
39 Wee are commonly to seeke, and vnresolued vpon this Quere, Vnto whome shall I make my supplication? we Are commonly to seek, and unresolved upon this Quere, Unto whom shall I make my supplication? pns12 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi, cc j p-acp d zz, p-acp ro-crq vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1? (3) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 9
40 The Resolution herein is not easie: For two Respects. First, for Disabilitie, of Power to performe. The Resolution herein is not easy: For two Respects. First, for Disability, of Power to perform. dt n1 av vbz xx j: c-acp crd n2. ord, c-acp n1, pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
41 Men cannot doe Euermore what they would doe, their meanes are not answerable vnto the good wils and desires. Men cannot do Evermore what they would do, their means Are not answerable unto the good wills and Desires. np1 vmbx vdi av r-crq pns32 vmd vdi, po32 n2 vbr xx j p-acp dt j n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 9
42 Secondly, for Disproportion, in the will vnto habilitie: Few are so well disposed as to doe what they can. Secondly, for Disproportion, in the will unto hability: Few Are so well disposed as to do what they can. ord, c-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: d vbr av av vvn a-acp pc-acp vdi r-crq pns32 vmb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
43 For there is, if not, a Lion in the way: yet a Reason of profit to withstand. For there is, if not, a lion in the Way: yet a Reason of profit to withstand. p-acp pc-acp vbz, cs xx, dt n1 p-acp dt n1: av dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
44 It will Cost more to Succour, then to Commiserate. Agar for examples sake, would with all her Heart haue relieued Ismael ; It will Cost more to Succour, then to Commiserate. Agar for Examples sake, would with all her Heart have relieved Ishmael; pn31 vmb vvi av-dc p-acp n1, cs pc-acp vvb. np1 p-acp ng1 n1, vmd p-acp d po31 n1 vhi vvn np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
45 being readie to Dye for want of drinke, Gen. 21.15. Motherly Compassion did whatsoeuer was to bee done for the Childe: being ready to Die for want of drink, Gen. 21.15. Motherly Compassion did whatsoever was to be done for the Child: vbg j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. j n1 vdd r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
46 yet the poore woman wanted to relieue him. yet the poor woman wanted to relieve him. av dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
47 The Case was otherwise with the Priest and Leuite, both of them might, it was in their Power, haue shewed more Mercie vnto the wounded man, had their good Inclination beene as well fitted, The Case was otherwise with the Priest and Levite, both of them might, it was in their Power, have showed more Mercy unto the wounded man, had their good Inclination been as well fitted, dt n1 vbds av p-acp dt n1 cc np1, d pp-f pno32 vmd, pn31 vbds p-acp po32 n1, vhb vvn dc n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vhd po32 j n1 vbn p-acp av vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
48 as their meanes and abilitie were consorted. Gallio Deputie of Achaia, could haue taught the Iewes, with authoritie, better manners; as their means and ability were consorted. Gallio Deputy of Achaia, could have taught the Iewes, with Authority, better manners; c-acp po32 n2 cc n1 vbdr vvn. np1 n1 pp-f np1, vmd vhi vvn dt np2, p-acp n1, jc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
49 and freed Sosthenes from their outragiousnesse. But his affection was not at all that way. Gallio cared not what they did, Acts 18.17. and freed Sosthenes from their outrageousness. But his affection was not At all that Way. Gallio cared not what they did, Acts 18.17. cc j-vvn np1 p-acp po32 n1. p-acp po31 n1 vbds xx p-acp d cst n1. np1 vvd xx r-crq pns32 vdd, n2 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
50 If Will or Power, or both be wanting, wee may long looke and hope, and Call, and Cry, for helpe, If Will or Power, or both be wanting, we may long look and hope, and Call, and Cry, for help, cs n1 cc n1, cc d vbb vvg, pns12 vmb av-j vvb cc vvb, cc vvb, cc vvb, p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
51 but all in vaine, Non est, qui curet, None are nigh, to take notice of our Case or indurance. but all in vain, Non est, qui curet, None Are High, to take notice of our Case or endurance. cc-acp d p-acp j, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, pix vbr av-j, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 8 Image 9
52 Now I would bee loth in Deliquio, when my Life is fleeting: Now I would be loath in Deliquio, when my Life is fleeting: av pns11 vmd vbi j p-acp fw-la, c-crq po11 n1 vbz vvg: (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
53 when Soule and Bodie, scarce can hold together, at such a time, in such a pinch, 〈 ◊ 〉 place of Bezoar water, Aqua-vitae, or some such infusion to reuiue the spirits, haue only cold water cast vpon my face, which may weat the surface, not releeue the trance. when Soul and Body, scarce can hold together, At such a time, in such a pinch, 〈 ◊ 〉 place of Bezoar water, Aquavitae, or Some such infusion to revive the spirits, have only cold water cast upon my face, which may weat the surface, not relieve the trance. c-crq n1 cc n1, av-j vmb vvi av, p-acp d dt n1, p-acp d dt n1, 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f j vvi, n1, cc d d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, vhb j j-jn n1 vvi p-acp po11 n1, r-crq vmb vvi dt n1, xx vvi dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
54 So vpon an exigent of extremitie, Court holy water is but small comfort refreshing, the which, So upon an exigent of extremity, Court holy water is but small Comfort refreshing, the which, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb j n1 vbz p-acp j n1 vvg, dt r-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
55 but actiuated with Aurum potabile, worketh scarce somewhat, without that ingredient, no great effect at all. but activated with Aurum potabile, works scarce somewhat, without that ingredient, no great Effect At all. cc-acp vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvz av-j av, p-acp d n1, dx j n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
56 I would be loth, being to leape a Ditch for my Life, relie my selfe vpon a broken Pole, a rotten Stay, a Reed of Egypt, which not only faileth, I would be loath, being to leap a Ditch for my Life, rely my self upon a broken Pole, a rotten Stay, a Reed of Egypt, which not only Faileth, pns11 vmd vbi j, vbg pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po11 n1, vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, dt j-vvn n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq xx av-j vvz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
57 and layeth me in the Ditch, but the dishiuered splinters runne into my hands, and wound me sore. and Layeth me in the Ditch, but the dishiuered splinters run into my hands, and wound me soar. cc vvz pno11 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt j-vvn n2 vvn p-acp po11 n2, cc vvb pno11 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
58 I would bee loth being naked, cold, hungry, to meet with no better repast and refreshing, I would be loath being naked, cold, hungry, to meet with no better repast and refreshing, pns11 vmd vbi j vbg j, j-jn, j, pc-acp vvi p-acp dx jc n1 cc n-vvg, (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
59 then, Depart in peace; bee warmed; bee filled: and yet ▪ nor meate, nor drinke, nor clothing giuen mee. then, Depart in peace; be warmed; be filled: and yet ▪ nor meat, nor drink, nor clothing given me. av, vvb p-acp n1; vbb vvn; vbb vvn: cc av ▪ ccx n1, ccx vvi, ccx n1 vvn pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
60 The Almes and Charitie of the Hypocrite, Iames 2.16. Miserable Comforters are all these: as good, no better, then Iohs friends. The Alms and Charity of the Hypocrite, James 2.16. Miserable Comforters Are all these: as good, no better, then Joshua Friends. dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. j n2 vbr d d: p-acp j, av-dx av-jc, av npg1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
61 Therefore in Extremitie, when my life is at a lift, or my state set vpon a desperate Cast, I will hold him my very friend indeed, Therefore in Extremity, when my life is At a lift, or my state Set upon a desperate Cast, I will hold him my very friend indeed, av p-acp n1, c-crq po11 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc po11 n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, pns11 vmb vvi pno31 po11 j n1 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
62 and acknowledge his Benefit with gratefull recognition of his Loue and Kindship, who not onely, doth affoord mee, the helpe hee can Himselfe, and acknowledge his Benefit with grateful recognition of his Love and Kindship, who not only, does afford me, the help he can Himself, cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, r-crq xx av-j, vdz vvi pno11, dt n1 pns31 vmb px31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
63 and commeth to the rescue with all his Power and Possibilitie: and comes to the rescue with all his Power and Possibility: cc vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp d po31 n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
64 But him also, that aduiseth, or addresseth me, when I may be sure not to faile of assistance in time of need: But him also, that adviseth, or Addresseth me, when I may be sure not to fail of assistance in time of need: cc-acp pno31 av, cst vvz, cc vvz pno11, c-crq pns11 vmb vbi j xx pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
65 to meete with the man, That both Can and Will releeue me. to meet with the man, That both Can and Will relieve me. pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cst d vmb cc vmb vvi pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
66 When, He that hath Power, doth not want Good will, his Client, his Petitioner in distresse, needeth not at all despaire, When, He that hath Power, does not want Good will, his Client, his Petitioner in distress, needs not At all despair, c-crq, pns31 cst vhz n1, vdz xx vvi j n1, po31 n1, po31 n1 p-acp n1, vvz xx p-acp d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
67 or bee much dismayed, for Non caret effectu quod voluere duo. or be much dismayed, for Non caret effectu quod voluere duo. cc vbi av-d vvn, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
68 He is sure to be heard, if these two conspire, and to be deliuered in the Day of trouble. He is sure to be herd, if these two conspire, and to be Delivered in the Day of trouble. pns31 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, cs d crd vvi, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
69 But such a Friend is not euery where to bee found like good Corne cast into bad ground, Thicke sowne, but thinne come vp: But such a Friend is not every where to be found like good Corn cast into bad ground, Thick sown, but thin come up: p-acp d dt n1 vbz xx d c-crq pc-acp vbi vvn av-j j n1 vvn p-acp j n1, j n1, cc-acp j vvn a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
70 Nor can euery man tell who, or where is He. Nor can every man tell who, or where is He. ccx vmb d n1 vvb r-crq, cc q-crq vbz pns31 (3) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 9
71 I haue seene a man sometime neere drowning, and readie to sinke vnder the water, catch at euery Bul-rush that swimmeth by: I have seen a man sometime near drowning, and ready to sink under the water, catch At every Bulrush that swimmeth by: pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 av av-j vvg, cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vvb p-acp d n1 cst vvz p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
72 lay hold on each Sedge or Reed that groweth in, or floateth on, the water willing to saue by any meanes, lay hold on each Sedge or Reed that grows in, or floateth on, the water willing to save by any means, vvb vvb p-acp d n1 cc n1 cst vvz p-acp, cc vvz a-acp, dt n1 j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
73 if it might be, his life, yet not knowing how or in what sort to assure it. if it might be, his life, yet not knowing how or in what sort to assure it. cs pn31 vmd vbi, po31 n1, av xx vvg c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
74 In Extremities and Exigences, so it falleth out, men multiply deuices many wayes: In Extremities and Exigences, so it falls out, men multiply devices many ways: p-acp n2 cc n2, av pn31 vvz av, n2 vvb n2 d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
75 haue many proiects in hand, and purposes in minde, and also peraduenture sundry assayes on foot? We haue read in the Prophet of some that, Sacrifice vnto their Nets: of others that, Digge Pits as deepe as Hell. have many projects in hand, and Purposes in mind, and also Peradventure sundry assays on foot? We have read in the Prophet of Some that, Sacrifice unto their Nets: of Others that, Dig Pits as deep as Hell. vhb d n2 p-acp n1, cc n2 p-acp n1, cc av av j n2 p-acp n1? pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d, n1 p-acp po32 n2: pp-f n2-jn d, vvi n2 p-acp j-jn c-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
76 Many make friends of the wicked Mammon. Many make Friends of the wicked Mammon. d vvb n2 pp-f dt j np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
77 And, By our owne tongues, say diuers, wee will preuaile. Some put their trust in Princes, the Sonnes of men: And, By our own tongues, say diverse, we will prevail. some put their trust in Princes, the Sons of men: cc, p-acp po12 d n2, vvb j, pns12 vmb vvi. d vvd po32 n1 p-acp n2, dt n2 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
78 Runne to Physicians for their health. Thanke Tobacco happily for their Life: the Prince in State, for their Liuelihood and their meanes. Run to Physicians for their health. Thank Tobacco happily for their Life: the Prince in State, for their Livelihood and their means. vvb p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1. vvb n1 av-j p-acp po32 n1: dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp po32 n1 cc po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
79 Great men and such, as sway with authoritie, need seeke for no supportance otherwhere. Great men and such, as sway with Authority, need seek for no supportance otherwhere. j n2 cc d, c-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvb vvb p-acp dx n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
80 For they like to a boysterous whirlewind, beare all before them, and carrie downe whatsoeuer they vndertake. For they like to a boisterous whirlwind, bear all before them, and carry down whatsoever they undertake. p-acp pns32 av-j p-acp dt j n1, vvb d p-acp pno32, cc vvb a-acp r-crq pns32 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
81 As for that, s•r• defence indeed, The name of the Lord, vnto the Righteous, it commeth very seldome within the Verge of their thoughts; As for that, s•r• defence indeed, The name of the Lord, unto the Righteous, it comes very seldom within the Verge of their thoughts; p-acp p-acp d, n1 n1 av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j, pn31 vvz av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
82 much lesse to the Centre of their Actions themselues being a long from God in Life and Conuersation: much less to the Centre of their Actions themselves being a long from God in Life and Conversation: av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 px32 vbg dt j p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
83 and therefore running Circular, vp and downe, into many Imaginations and speculations what to doe. But see the difference in euent, NONLATINALPHABET. and Therefore running Circular, up and down, into many Imaginations and speculations what to do. But see the difference in event,. cc av vvg j-jn, a-acp cc a-acp, p-acp d n2 cc n2 r-crq pc-acp vdi. p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 9
84 The Fox had many waies to escape, the Cat but one way and no moe. The Fox had many ways to escape, the Cat but one Way and no more. dt n1 vhd d n2 pc-acp vvi, dt n1 p-acp crd n1 cc av-dx av-dc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
85 In effect it is that resolution in the Prouerbes, The riches of the Rich man are his confidence: In Effect it is that resolution in the Proverbs, The riches of the Rich man Are his confidence: p-acp n1 pn31 vbz cst n1 p-acp dt n2, dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
86 But the name of the Lord is a sure defence indeed, the Righteous runneth thether and is safe. But the name of the Lord is a sure defence indeed, the Righteous Runneth thither and is safe. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j n1 av, dt j vvz av cc vbz j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
87 The Case was once, as is imagined, That the Cat and Fox were in deepe discourse, which way best to make escape when the hunt was vp. The Case was once, as is imagined, That the Cat and Fox were in deep discourse, which Way best to make escape when the hunt was up. dt n1 vbds a-acp, c-acp vbz vvn, cst dt n1 cc n1 vbdr p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq n1 av-js pc-acp vvi vvi c-crq dt n1 vbds a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
88 Reynard discoursed of this and that. For he had deuices his Budget full. Reynard discoursed of this and that. For he had devices his Budget full. np1 vvn pp-f d cc d. p-acp pns31 vhd n2 po31 n1 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
89 The Cat had but one way, but it was a sure one, and worth, in Conclusion, all his plots and policies, to climbe a Tree, The Cat had but one Way, but it was a sure one, and worth, in Conclusion, all his plots and policies, to climb a Tree, dt n1 vhd cc-acp crd n1, cc-acp pn31 vbds dt j pi, cc j, p-acp n1, d po31 n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
90 or get vp into an House, which stood her in good stead when Reynard failed. or get up into an House, which stood her in good stead when Reynard failed. cc vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp j n1 c-crq np1 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
91 As they stood thus discoursing, they heard the Cry, the Dogges came vp hot vpon the scent: As they stood thus discoursing, they herd the Cry, the Dogs Come up hight upon the scent: p-acp pns32 vvd av vvg, pns32 vvd dt n1, dt n2 vvd a-acp j p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
92 The Cat lightly leaped into a Tree and escaped: the Foxe was caught and torne in pieces, for all his policies: The Cat lightly leapt into a Tree and escaped: the Fox was caught and torn in Pieces, for all his policies: dt n1 av-j vvd p-acp dt n1 cc vvn: dt n1 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp d po31 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
93 None of his deuices stood him then in stead. We reade in the Prophets much to this purpose. None of his devices stood him then in stead. We read in the prophets much to this purpose. pi pp-f po31 n2 vvd pno31 av p-acp n1. pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 av-d p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 9
94 Their turning of deuices prosper not, Are they not esteemed as the Potters clay? Into the Pits which they digge, themselues are fallen. Their Nets are broken: Their turning of devices prosper not, are they not esteemed as the Potters clay? Into the Pits which they dig, themselves Are fallen. Their Nets Are broken: po32 n1 pp-f n2 vvb xx, vbr pns32 xx vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1? p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb, px32 vbr vvn. po32 n2 vbr vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
95 the Birds escaped vpon the wing: Nay, oftentime it commeth to passe, that the Fowler is caught in his owne snares. the Birds escaped upon the wing: Nay, oftentime it comes to pass, that the Fowler is caught in his own snares. dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1: uh-x, av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
96 Their tongues taught to talke at randon against God, cleaue, at most need, vnto the roofe of their mouthes. Their tongues taught to talk At random against God, cleave, At most need, unto the roof of their mouths. po32 n2 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp av-an p-acp np1, vvb, p-acp ds vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
97 Riches and Princes faile both at a pinch: and Friends runne away in the time of trouble. Riches and Princes fail both At a pinch: and Friends run away in the time of trouble. n2 cc n2 vvb d p-acp dt n1: cc n2 vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
98 All humane abets, are well compared vnto Summer Brookes and water courses in the Wildernesse: All humane abets, Are well compared unto Summer Brooks and water courses in the Wilderness: av-d j n2, vbr av vvn p-acp n1 n2 cc n1 n2 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
99 dry without water in time of drought and extremitie, running ouer in Winter, when water needeth not. dry without water in time of drought and extremity, running over in Winter, when water needs not. vvb p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvg a-acp p-acp n1, c-crq n1 vvz xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
100 The Trauellers to Tema, were deceiued in their hopes: the Carauans of Sheba in their expectations: The Travellers to Tema, were deceived in their hope's: the Caravans of Sheba in their Expectations: dt n2 p-acp np1, vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2: dt n2-j pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
101 finding no water there to drinke, died with thirst in the Land of Desolation. finding no water there to drink, died with thirst in the Land of Desolation. vvg dx n1 a-acp pc-acp vvi, vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
102 He said well, that had seene much in his time, and was as Potent as any in his daies: He said well, that had seen much in his time, and was as Potent as any in his days: pns31 vvd av, cst vhd vvn av-d p-acp po31 n1, cc vbds a-acp j c-acp d p-acp po31 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
103 An Horse is but a vaine thing to saue a man: and to deliuer by his great strength. an Horse is but a vain thing to save a man: and to deliver by his great strength. dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1: cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
104 Who professed againe to purpose vpon his owne particular, I will not trust in my Bow, It is not any Sword that shall helpe me. Who professed again to purpose upon his own particular, I will not trust in my Bow, It is not any Sword that shall help me. r-crq vvd av p-acp n1 p-acp po31 d j, pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp po11 n1, pn31 vbz xx d n1 cst vmb vvi pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
105 And semblably gaue counsell, to the well aduised, Put not your trust in Princes, nor in any child of man: For why; And semblably gave counsel, to the well advised, Put not your trust in Princes, nor in any child of man: For why; cc av-j vvd n1, p-acp dt av vvd, vvb xx po22 n1 p-acp n2, ccx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1: c-acp q-crq; (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
106 there is no helpe in them. there is no help in them. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
107 Samson, we reade was surprized when his great strength failed him The Riches and Wisdome of King Salomon, could not secure the state of Rehoboam, nor yet free his owne times from some troubles. samson, we read was surprised when his great strength failed him The Riches and Wisdom of King Solomon, could not secure the state of Rehoboam, nor yet free his own times from Some Troubles. np1, pns12 vvb vbds vvn c-crq po31 j n1 vvd pno31 dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1, vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx av vvi po31 d n2 p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
108 Achitophels Head-piece, so working and practique, brought his necke vnto the halter. Aman that great Minion of the Persian Monarch, was disfauo•rited in a moment: Achitophels Headpiece, so working and practic, brought his neck unto the halter. Haman that great Minion of the Persian Monarch, was disfauo•rited in a moment: npg1 n1, av vvg cc j-jn, vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 cst j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
109 and yet lifted vp to looke higher then hee did before. and yet lifted up to look higher then he did before. cc av vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi jc cs pns31 vdd a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
110 In the vse and custome of the World, Reason of state for common course of management, calleth Reason of Religion vnto Counsell seldome: In the use and custom of the World, Reason of state for Common course of management, calls Reason of Religion unto Counsel seldom: p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
111 as if God were not interessed in the affaires of men, but stood and beheld, what, as if God were not interested in the affairs of men, but stood and beheld, what, c-acp cs np1 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc-acp vvd cc vvd, r-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
112 and not wherefore, a farre off. But yet NONLATINALPHABET, at a pinch indeed, the profoundest Politician is often at a stand: and not Wherefore, a Far off. But yet, At a pinch indeed, the profoundest Politician is often At a stand: cc xx c-crq, dt av-j a-acp. p-acp av, p-acp dt n1 av, dt js n1 vbz av p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
113 the greatest States man is to seeke, and at a losse: there is No helpe for him but in his God. the greatest States man is to seek, and At a loss: there is No help for him but in his God. dt js n2 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp dt n1: pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
114 God must stand in procinctu: put himselfe into the breach, and come on lustily to the rescue, God must stand in procinctu: put himself into the breach, and come on lustily to the rescue, np1 vmb vvi p-acp fw-la: vvb px31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvb a-acp av-j p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
115 or else NONLATINALPHABET, What shall we doe? for all is lost. Therefore, Call vpon him, haue addresse to his assistance in time of Trouble. or Else, What shall we do? for all is lost. Therefore, Call upon him, have address to his assistance in time of Trouble. cc av, r-crq vmb pns12 vdi? p-acp d vbz vvn. av, vvb p-acp pno31, vhb vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 9
116 For first he is of Power, to make good his partie, against the Deuill and all the World beside: For First he is of Power, to make good his party, against the devil and all the World beside: p-acp ord pns31 vbz pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi j po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc d dt n1 a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
117 Who hath resisted the will of the Lord? Who can stand with Him? or stand before Him? much lesse can any stand against Him, Who hath resisted the will of the Lord? Who can stand with Him? or stand before Him? much less can any stand against Him, r-crq vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1? q-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno31? cc vvb p-acp pno31? av-d av-dc vmb d vvi p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
118 or hinder his purposes to take effect. As hee is Elshadai, The Almightie, the Lord and commander of both Heauen and Earth. or hinder his Purposes to take Effect. As he is Elshadai, The Almighty, the Lord and commander of both Heaven and Earth. cc vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi n1. p-acp pns31 vbz np1, dt j-jn, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
119 So is Hee Emanuel, God with vs also: Our God of old ; the God of our Fathers, and of their Children. So is He Emmanuel, God with us also: Our God of old; the God of our Father's, and of their Children. np1 vbz pns31 np1, np1 p-acp pno12 av: po12 n1 pp-f j; dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc pp-f po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
120 And from Him Our God, Compassion doth plentifully flow. And from Him Our God, Compassion does plentifully flow. cc p-acp pno31 po12 np1, n1 vdz av-j vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
121 NONLATINALPHABET ▪ where these two concurre, a man may set vp his rest, and, ne quid vltra, for assurance rest contented. ▪ where these two concur, a man may Set up his rest, and, ne quid vltra, for assurance rest contented. ▪ c-crq d crd vvb, dt n1 vmb vvi a-acp po31 n1, cc, ccx fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 n1 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 9
122 Now of his Power there is no Question, but Hee Can. No Christian: Now of his Power there is no Question, but He Can. No Christian: av pp-f po31 n1 a-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp pns31 vmb. uh-dx np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
123 no reasonable humane Creature, doth doubt of this, or make scruple of it, that the God, no reasonable humane Creature, does doubt of this, or make scruple of it, that the God, dx j j n1, vdz vvi pp-f d, cc vvi n1 pp-f pn31, cst dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
124 and Lord of all things is Almightie. But assure me hee will doe it, and then I rest assecured: and Lord of all things is Almighty. But assure me he will do it, and then I rest assecured: cc n1 pp-f d n2 vbz j-jn. p-acp vvi pno11 pns31 vmb vdi pn31, cc av pns11 vvb vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
125 Power and will both concurring in One, giue full resolution to all doubts, and satisfaction, which any way arise for point of performance. Power and will both concurring in One, give full resolution to all doubts, and satisfaction, which any Way arise for point of performance. n1 cc n1 av-d vvg p-acp pi, vvb j n1 p-acp d n2, cc n1, r-crq d n1 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
126 Let mee haue his Promise that Hee will, and I rest secured for Performance. God is not a man that He should lye, Let me have his Promise that He will, and I rest secured for Performance. God is not a man that He should lie, vvb pno11 vhi po31 vvb cst pns31 vmb, cc pns11 vvb vvn p-acp n1. np1 vbz xx dt n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
127 nor as the Sonne of man that Hee should alter the thing that is gone out of his lips. nor as the Son of man that He should altar the thing that is gone out of his lips. ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 cst vbz vvn av pp-f po31 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 14 Image 9
128 And we haue his Promise, That faithfull God and true: I will heare and deliuer thee. And we have his Promise, That faithful God and true: I will hear and deliver thee. cc pns12 vhb po31 n1, cst j np1 cc j: pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
129 To Heare, is to Regard, in Gods Dialect and phrase of speech both ascendendo, from Earth to Heauen in due Obedience, To Hear, is to Regard, in God's Dialect and phrase of speech both ascendendo, from Earth to Heaven in due obedience, p-acp vvb, vbz p-acp n1, p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 d fw-la, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
130 when man is to doe what God will haue him, as Heare my Law O my People: Psal. 78.1. In effect, the same with that which followeth, Incline thine Eares vnto the words of my mouth ; when man is to do what God will have him, as Hear my Law Oh my People: Psalm 78.1. In Effect, the same with that which follows, Incline thine Ears unto the words of my Mouth; c-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vdi r-crq np1 vmb vhi pno31, c-acp vvb po11 n1 uh po11 n1: np1 crd. p-acp n1, dt d p-acp d r-crq vvz, vvi po21 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po11 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
131 As also Descendendo, from Heauen to Earth, The Lord heare thee in the day of Trouble: As also Descendendo, from Heaven to Earth, The Lord hear thee in the day of Trouble: c-acp av fw-la, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 vvb pno21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
132 the same with that which followeth by Interpretation. the same with that which follows by Interpretation. dt d p-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
133 The name of the God of Iacob defend thee. So at Present, in this passage it is instanced here, The name of the God of Iacob defend thee. So At Present, in this passage it is instanced Here, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb pno21. av p-acp j, p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz vvn av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
134 and per omnia in effect the same. and per omnia in Effect the same. cc fw-la fw-la p-acp vvi dt d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
135 He maketh no stop, at, I will heare: but commeth in instantly with, And deliuer thee. Accept both thy Person and Petition. He makes no stop, At, I will hear: but comes in instantly with, And deliver thee. Accept both thy Person and Petition. pns31 vvz dx n1, p-acp, pns11 vmb vvi: p-acp vvz a-acp av-jn p-acp, cc vvb pno21. vvb d po21 n1 cc vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
136 In gracious Acceptance, Heare and Regard: In reall Performance, Deliuer thee. First so: then thus: For Pitie must goe before Performance. In gracious Acceptance, Hear and Regard: In real Performance, Deliver thee. First so: then thus: For Pity must go before Performance. p-acp j n1, vvb cc n1: p-acp j n1, vvb pno21. np1 av: av av: p-acp n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
137 It is impossible for any to regard: It is impossible for any to regard: pn31 vbz j p-acp d pc-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
138 that heareth him not Cal, or Crie, Sue, Petition, or make his case known, whom He doth regard: and Deliuereth, vpon regard. that hears him not Call, or Cry, Sue, Petition, or make his case known, whom He does regard: and Delivereth, upon regard. cst vvz pno31 xx vvb, cc vvb, vvb, vvb, cc vvi po31 n1 vvn, ro-crq pns31 vdz vvi: cc vvz, p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
139 Vpon regard had, assistance doth insue. For Pitty runneth soone in gentle heart. Can God behold vs, his, in Misery & heauines, and not soone compassionate our distresse. Upon regard had, assistance does ensue. For Pity Runneth soon in gentle heart. Can God behold us, his, in Misery & heaviness, and not soon compassionate our distress. p-acp n1 vhd, n1 vdz vvi. p-acp n1 vvz av p-acp j n1. vmb np1 vvi pno12, po31, p-acp n1 cc n1, cc xx av j po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
140 This Text is to the contrary most pregnant, if wee were once resolued of the Parties therein, Mee and Thee, which indeed, are Indefinite, no way determined: This Text is to the contrary most pregnant, if we were once resolved of the Parties therein, Me and Thee, which indeed, Are Indefinite, no Way determined: d n1 vbz p-acp dt n-jn av-ds j, cs pns12 vbdr a-acp vvn pp-f dt n2 av, pno11 cc pno21, r-crq av, vbr j, dx n1 vvd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
141 and so wee may aske the Eunuchs question, Of whom speaketh the Prophet in this place? Aske wee may; and so we may ask the Eunuchs question, Of whom speaks the Prophet in this place? Ask we may; cc av pns12 vmb vvi dt ng1 n1, pp-f ro-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp d n1? vvb pns12 vmb; (3) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 9
142 but if we will bee soone resolued, of that doubt and scruple from the Text. For though the Parties interessed, Me and Thee, are not expressed directly in the passage, they are necessarily inferred from the premises, but if we will be soon resolved, of that doubt and scruple from the Text. For though the Parties interested, Me and Thee, Are not expressed directly in the passage, they Are necessarily inferred from the premises, cc-acp cs pns12 vmb vbi av vvn, pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp cs dt n2 vvn, pno11 cc pno21, vbr xx vvn av-j p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
143 and so concluded to bee no other, then the Creator and Creature; God and Man whom God hath made; and so concluded to be no other, then the Creator and Creature; God and Man whom God hath made; cc av vvd pc-acp vbi dx n-jn, cs dt n1 cc n1; np1 cc n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
144 The Lord and his people whom hee hath redeemed. The Lord and his people whom he hath redeemed. dt n1 cc po31 n1 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
145 And that this intercourse and Negotiation, for so it is, and seemeth to be, is betwixt these two, Me, And that this intercourse and Negotiation, for so it is, and seems to be, is betwixt these two, Me, cc cst d n1 cc n1, c-acp av pn31 vbz, cc vvz pc-acp vbi, vbz p-acp d crd, pno11, (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
146 and Thee, appeareth by Collation of ver. 7. Heare, O my people, and I wil speake, I my selfe will testifie against thee, O Israel: and Thee, appears by Collation of for. 7. Hear, Oh my people, and I will speak, I my self will testify against thee, Oh Israel: cc pno21, vvz p-acp n1 pp-f p-acp. crd vvb, uh po11 n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi, pns11 po11 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21, uh np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
147 for I am God, euen thy God. for I am God, even thy God. c-acp pns11 vbm np1, av po21 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
148 There first beginneth this Commerce to be set on foot, and here they hold on in the same termes. There First begins this Commerce to be Set on foot, and Here they hold on in the same terms. a-acp ord vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc av pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp dt d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
149 So that the Premises considered, it cannot bee questioned, but that To Call, in time of trouble: So that the Premises considered, it cannot be questioned, but that To Call, in time of trouble: av cst dt n2 vvn, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp d pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
150 to Heare and deliuer out of Distresse, are actions interchanged, betwixt God and his Chosen, Mee and Thee. to Hear and deliver out of Distress, Are actions interchanged, betwixt God and his Chosen, Me and Thee. pc-acp vvi cc vvi av pp-f n1, vbr n2 vvn, p-acp np1 cc po31 j-vvn, pno11 cc pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 9
151 Wee beleeue an honest man vpon his word; such a mans Word, sooner then some mans Bond; we believe an honest man upon his word; such a men Word, sooner then Some men Bound; pns12 vvb dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1; d dt ng1 n1, av-c cs d ng1 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
152 and shall wee make doubt of the God of Truth? Him, so Righteous in all his wayes: and shall we make doubt of the God of Truth? Him, so Righteous in all his ways: cc vmb pns12 vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1? pno31, av j p-acp d po31 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
153 so holy in all his workes? Challenge him who can for breach of Promise, for forgetting his Couenant and stipulation. so holy in all his works? Challenge him who can for breach of Promise, for forgetting his Covenant and stipulation. av j p-acp d po31 n2? vvb pno31 r-crq vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
154 Hee made a Couenant with Abraham, for Himselfe, his Seed. Ero Deus tuus, & seminis tui. He made a Covenant with Abraham, for Himself, his Seed. Ero Deus Thy, & seminis tui. pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp px31, po31 n1. np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
155 And did hee not renue it vnto Isaac for a Law: And did he not renew it unto Isaac for a Law: cc vdd pns31 xx vvi pn31 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
156 and confirme it vnto Iacob for an euerlasting Testament? Because hee said in his Holinesse, I will not faile Dauid: and confirm it unto Iacob for an everlasting Testament? Because he said in his Holiness, I will not fail David: cc vvi pn31 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1? p-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
157 Are we not often put in mind what things, how great he did for Dauids sake? Is it not yet vpon record, to stand for euer, that they were The sure mercies of Dauid. Whom he loueth once, he loueth euerlastingly on his part; are we not often put in mind what things, how great he did for David sake? Is it not yet upon record, to stand for ever, that they were The sure Mercies of David. Whom he loves once, he loves everlastingly on his part; vbr pns12 xx av vvn p-acp n1 r-crq n2, c-crq j pns31 vdd p-acp npg1 n1? vbz pn31 xx av p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp av, cst pns32 vbdr dt j ng1 pp-f np1. ro-crq pns31 vvz a-acp, pns31 vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
158 his Gifts and Promises, are all NONLATINALPHABET without Repentance, as much as appertaineth vnto Him. If man breake not Couenant in, Thou shalt bee my People ; his Gifts and Promises, Are all without Repentance, as much as appertaineth unto Him. If man break not Covenant in, Thou shalt be my People; po31 n2 cc vvz, vbr d p-acp n1, c-acp d c-acp vvz p-acp pno31. cs n1 vvb xx n1 p-acp, pns21 vm2 vbi po11 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
159 God will not faile on his part, I will be thy God, and the God of thy seed. God will not fail on his part, I will be thy God, and the God of thy seed. np1 vmb xx vvi p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vmb vbi po21 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 9
160 Men so interessed, are most what, many of them, well perswaded for the point. It was a strong Confidence & strange resolution of some, Psalm. 46.2. Men so interested, Are most what, many of them, well persuaded for the point. It was a strong Confidence & strange resolution of Some, Psalm. 46.2. n2 av vvn, vbr av-ds q-crq, d pp-f pno32, av vvn p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbds dt j n1 cc j n1 pp-f d, n1. crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
161 We will not feare though the Earth be mooued, and the Hills be carried into the middest of the Sea. In effect, We will not Fear though the Earth be moved, and the Hills be carried into the midst of the Sea. In Effect, pns12 vmb xx vvi cs dt n1 vbb vvn, cc dt n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
162 though the Fabricke of the World bee out of frame; though Heauen and Earth, and all those mother Elements of the World, bee blended, shaken, and vpon point of dissipation; though the Fabric of the World be out of frame; though Heaven and Earth, and all those mother Elements of the World, be blended, shaken, and upon point of dissipation; cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb av pp-f n1; cs n1 cc n1, cc d d n1 n2 pp-f dt n1, vbi vvn, vvn, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
163 Why? Vpon what ground are they so confident? The Lord of Hosts, this is the reason, is with vs, the God of Iacob, is our refuge. The Lord of Hosts: Why? Upon what ground Are they so confident? The Lord of Hosts, this is the reason, is with us, the God of Iacob, is our refuge. The Lord of Hosts: q-crq? p-acp r-crq n1 vbr pns32 av j? dt n1 pp-f n2, d vbz dt n1, vbz p-acp pno12, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz po12 n1. dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
164 Who can resist him? The God of Iacob ; who need doubt of him. God Almightie, can doe what hee will: Who can resist him? The God of Iacob; who need doubt of him. God Almighty, can do what he will: r-crq vmb vvi pno31? dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq n1 n1 pp-f pno31. np1 j-jn, vmb vdi r-crq pns31 vmb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
165 God of Iacob, will doe what hee can. God of Iacob, will do what he can. np1 pp-f np1, vmb vdi r-crq pns31 vmb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
166 Answerable to his promise of old, Ero Deus tuus, & seminis tui, Thy God I am, Answerable to his promise of old, Ero Deus Thy, & seminis tui, Thy God I am, j p-acp po31 n1 pp-f j, np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, po21 n1 pns11 vbm, (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
167 and the God of thy seed after thee for euer. Our God now, this is their resolution, As our Fathers God, in time of old. and the God of thy seed After thee for ever. Our God now, this is their resolution, As our Father's God, in time of old. cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 p-acp pno21 p-acp av. np1 np1 av, d vbz po32 n1, c-acp po12 ng1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
168 At hand to helpe vs, in time of trouble, as hee hath beene Good and gracious vnto all our Kinne. At hand to help us, in time of trouble, as he hath been Good and gracious unto all our Kin. p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vhz vbn j cc j p-acp d po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
169 Hee that is I am: can not become, I haue beene, or I will be hereafter. Therefore Verse 7. as in Proprietie, I am God ; He that is I am: can not become, I have been, or I will be hereafter. Therefore Verse 7. as in Propriety, I am God; pns31 cst vbz pns11 vbm: vmb xx vvi, pns11 vhb vbn, cc pns11 vmb vbi av. av n1 crd p-acp p-acp n1, pns11 vbm np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
170 so in Appropriation, I am thy God. Mine and Thine are possessiue Relatiues, each hath deepe interest in other. so in Appropriation, I am thy God. Mine and Thine Are possessive Relatives, each hath deep Interest in other. av p-acp n1, pns11 vbm po21 np1. dt cc po21 vbr j n2, d vhz j-jn n1 p-acp j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
171 So that, My God, thou art Holy: my Soule, thou art happy, in hauing so good a God, as is our God, So that, My God, thou art Holy: my Soul, thou art happy, in having so good a God, as is our God, av cst, po11 np1, pns21 vb2r j: po11 n1, pns21 vb2r j, p-acp vhg av j dt n1, c-acp vbz po12 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
172 so readie, so willing to doe thee good. To come home to the purpose; so ready, so willing to do thee good. To come home to the purpose; av j, av j pc-acp vdi pno21 j. pc-acp vvi av-an p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 9
173 Hee that can diuert or preuent a mischiefe, will not sit still and look on in the ruine of his house, He that can divert or prevent a mischief, will not fit still and look on in the ruin of his house, pns31 cst vmb vvi cc vvi dt n1, vmb xx vvi av cc vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
174 nor irrelentlesly see the desolation of those, who are indeed, & are called, Psalm. 83.3. NONLATINALPHABET, the hidden, secret, the receiued ones of God, nor the vtter destruction of his deerest friends. nor irrelentlesly see the desolation of those, who Are indeed, & Are called, Psalm. 83.3., the hidden, secret, the received ones of God, nor the utter destruction of his dearest Friends. ccx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vbr av, cc vbr vvn, n1. crd., dt vvn, j-jn, dt vvd pi2 pp-f np1, ccx dt j n1 pp-f po31 js-jn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
175 The Deuill indeed will no doubt, antiquum obtinere, suggest in extreamity to dismay and driue vs into despaire, There is no helpe for him in his God. The devil indeed will no doubt, Antiquum obtinere, suggest in extremity to dismay and driven us into despair, There is no help for him in his God. dt n1 av vmb dx n1, fw-la fw-la, vvb p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12 p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
176 But Loquitur è proprijs: who bad him say so, or put this word into his mouth? God neuer did it: But Loquitur è proprijs: who bade him say so, or put this word into his Mouth? God never did it: p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: r-crq vvd pno31 vvi av, cc vvd d n1 p-acp po31 n1? np1 av-x vdd pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
177 Hee speaketh it onely of himselfe: He speaks it only of himself: pns31 vvz pn31 av-j pp-f px31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
178 and himselfe, was a Lyer from the beginning. Absit enim vt credat aliquis, cuilibet minimo quicquā d•futurum in confessione nominis constituto. and himself, was a Liar from the beginning. Absit enim vt Credat aliquis, cuilibet minimo quicquā d•futurum in Confessi Nominis constituto. cc px31, vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
179 Beleeue not him therfore, who is the Father of lyes. Beleeue his word rather, who is truth it selfe; Believe not him Therefore, who is the Father of lies. Believe his word rather, who is truth it self; vvb xx pno31 av, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n2. vvb po31 n1 av-c, r-crq vbz n1 pn31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
180 who keepeth his promise better then Princes doe, and could neuer yet bee challenged for non performance of what hee had said. who Keepeth his promise better then Princes do, and could never yet be challenged for non performance of what he had said. r-crq vvz po31 n1 av-jc cs n2 vdb, cc vmd av-x av vbi vvn p-acp fw-fr n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vhd vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
181 Beleeue his Promise, I will heare and deliuer, who is and continueth Truth it selfe for euer: Believe his Promise, I will hear and deliver, who is and Continueth Truth it self for ever: vvb po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi, r-crq vbz cc vvz n1 pn31 n1 c-acp av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
182 and could not yet be challenged for non performance. and could not yet be challenged for non performance. cc vmd xx av vbi vvn p-acp fw-fr n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 9
183 Beleeue his Promise, and for farther assurance, take in by the way the deere affection he beareth vnto His owne: the Partie interessed; Believe his Promise, and for farther assurance, take in by the Way the deer affection he bears unto His own: the Party interested; vvb po31 n1, cc p-acp jc n1, vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1 dt j-jn n1 pns31 vvz p-acp po31 d: dt n1 vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
184 more then ordinarie, because themselues are more then of the common sort, Diliguntur alieni, this is the ascent of Loue, magis proximi: maximè proprij. more then ordinary, Because themselves Are more then of the Common sort, Diliguntur Alieni, this is the ascent of Love, magis proximi: maximè proprij. av-dc cs j, c-acp px32 vbr dc cs pp-f dt j n1, fw-la fw-la, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
185 Which is Transcendent, because it is Gods. For Perfect are the workes of the mightie God, intimated to vs, Which is Transcendent, Because it is God's For Perfect Are the works of the mighty God, intimated to us, r-crq vbz j, c-acp pn31 vbz n2 p-acp j vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j np1, vvn p-acp pno12, (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
186 as wee can conceiue of them, at some extent indeed, though not their owne largenesse, onely thus Far, and to this End, that wee may perceiue how they doe excell; as we can conceive of them, At Some extent indeed, though not their own largeness, only thus far, and to this End, that we may perceive how they do excel; c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pp-f pno32, p-acp d n1 av, cs xx po32 d n1, av-j av av-j, cc p-acp d vvb, cst pns12 vmb vvi c-crq pns32 vdb vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
187 Deus su•• Nobi• nostra •alutis amorem significaturus, saith Chrisostome, gallinarum charitatem, Patrum curam, matris affectum, sponsi amore•• praesefert; Deus su•• Nobi• nostra •alutis amorem significaturus, Says Chrysostom, gallinarum charitatem, Patrum curam, matris affectum, sponsi amore•• praesefert; fw-mi n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
188 which are the greatest affections named amongst men. which Are the greatest affections nam among men. r-crq vbr dt js n2 vvn p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
189 Non quia tentum duntaxatam•t, but because wee doe not vsually apprehend or conceiue, any greater instances of Loue then these. Non quia tentum duntaxatam•t, but Because we do not usually apprehend or conceive, any greater instances of Love then these. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp c-acp pns12 vdb xx av-j vvi cc vvi, d jc n2 pp-f n1 av d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
190 Could we imagine greater, yet would his surmount; as exceeding in proportion whatsoeuer is, or is named great. Could we imagine greater, yet would his surmount; as exceeding in proportion whatsoever is, or is nam great. vmd pns12 vvi jc, av vmd po31 vvb; c-acp vvg p-acp n1 r-crq vbz, cc vbz vvn j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
191 For as the man is, such is his strength, as is the agent such the action. For as the man is, such is his strength, as is the agent such the actium. p-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz, d vbz po31 n1, c-acp vbz dt n1 d dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
192 The greatest and largest sized Loue on Earth, is the affection of a Mother to the Sonne of her Wombe. The greatest and Largest sized Love on Earth, is the affection of a Mother to the Son of her Womb. dt js cc js vvn n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
193 Can a mother forget her child, saith God, and not haue compassion vpon tht Sonne of her wombe? Naturall affection, in tendernesse of compassion, Can a mother forget her child, Says God, and not have compassion upon that Son of her womb? Natural affection, in tenderness of compassion, vmb dt n1 vvi po31 n1, vvz np1, cc xx vhi n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 n1? j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
194 and embowelled pittie wil say no. She cannot ▪ But were it possible; could shee doe so; and emboweled pity will say no. She cannot ▪ But were it possible; could she do so; cc j-vvn n1 vmb vvi av-dx. pns31 vmbx ▪ cc-acp vbdr pn31 j; vmd pns31 vdi av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
195 yet would not I forget you, saith the Lord. yet would not I forget you, Says the Lord. av vmd xx pns11 vvi pn22, vvz dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
196 The Reason is not only from his being Great, that hee is Paramount in all Perfections, by himselfe communicated to his Creatures; The Reason is not only from his being Great, that he is Paramount in all Perfections, by himself communicated to his Creatures; dt n1 vbz xx av-j p-acp po31 vbg j, cst pns31 vbz np1 p-acp d n2, p-acp px31 vvn p-acp po31 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
197 as hauing and enioying that without measure, which in measure proportioned hee hath imparted vnto vs: as having and enjoying that without measure, which in measure proportioned he hath imparted unto us: c-acp vhg cc vvg cst p-acp n1, r-crq p-acp n1 j-vvn pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno12: (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
198 But also and rather, quia Nos •mamus necessario. If wee Loue, it is because wee cannot chuse but doe so; But also and rather, quia Nos •mamus Necessarily. If we Love, it is Because we cannot choose but do so; cc-acp av cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cs pns12 vvb, pn31 vbz c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi cc-acp vdb av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
199 and often know no reason why wee doe so, or should doe so. Necessitie causeth vs to doe as wee doe ▪ either that of Nature, or Conueniencie. and often know no reason why we do so, or should do so. Necessity Causes us to do as we do ▪ either that of Nature, or Conveniency. cc av vvb dx n1 c-crq pns12 vdb av, cc vmd vdi av. n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vdi c-acp pns12 vdb ▪ av-d d pp-f n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
200 But de merâ voluntate diligit Deus, There is no other moouer of Him, then his Will. But de merâ voluntate diligit Deus, There is no other mover of Him, then his Will. p-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 pp-f pno31, cs po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
201 Meere gracious goodnesse in Himselfe, without motiue on our part maketh him for to doe as hee doth, being disposed to doe good. Mere gracious Goodness in Himself, without motive on our part makes him for to do as he does, being disposed to do good. j j n1 p-acp px31, p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno31 p-acp pc-acp vdi c-acp pns31 vdz, vbg vvn pc-acp vdi j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
202 Motus à se misericordiam facit, à Nobis motus facit iustitiam. Motus à se misericordiam facit, à Nobis motus facit iustitiam. fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
203 In no case let it once be imagined of man, that God hath now at last forgotten to be gracious, In no case let it once be imagined of man, that God hath now At last forgotten to be gracious, p-acp dx n1 vvb pn31 a-acp vbb vvn pp-f n1, cst np1 vhz av p-acp ord vvn pc-acp vbi j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
204 or shut vp his louing kindnesse in displeasure. Make no question, hee hath not, but is the same hee was euer. or shut up his loving kindness in displeasure. Make no question, he hath not, but is the same he was ever. cc vvd a-acp po31 j-vvg n1 p-acp n1. n1 dx n1, pns31 vhz xx, cc-acp vbz dt d pns31 vbds av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
205 His Promise is past and vpon record, I will heare thee and deliuer thee. And his words and meaning euer went together. His Promise is past and upon record, I will hear thee and deliver thee. And his words and meaning ever went together. po31 n1 vbz j cc p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 cc vvi pno21. cc po31 n2 cc n1 av vvd av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
206 Had hee not purposed and fully resolued, To heare and Deliuer in Time of Trouble: Had he not purposed and Fully resolved, To hear and Deliver in Time of Trouble: vhd pns31 xx vvn cc av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
207 Hee would neuer haue Inuited vs to Call: nor Directed vs to Call on mee. For what, He would never have Invited us to Call: nor Directed us to Call on me. For what, pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn pno12 p-acp vvb: ccx vvn pno12 p-acp vvb p-acp pno11. p-acp r-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
208 and to whom, wee had beene yet to seeke: left to follow, and to wander in our owne wayes: and to whom, we had been yet to seek: left to follow, and to wander in our own ways: cc p-acp ro-crq, pns12 vhd vbn av pc-acp vvi: vvd pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
209 and take vs to our owne Imaginations: and take us to our own Imaginations: cc vvb pno12 p-acp po12 d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
210 and then by all likelihood and probabilitie wee had balked the right way, not fallen vpon Him, who is willing and able only to relieue vs. Rather had our addresse beene vnto Any other, then vnto Him: and then by all likelihood and probability we had balked the right Way, not fallen upon Him, who is willing and able only to relieve us Rather had our address been unto Any other, then unto Him: cc av p-acp d n1 cc n1 pns12 vhd vvn dt j-jn n1, xx vvn p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz j cc j av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 np1 vhd po12 vvi vbi p-acp d n-jn, av p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
211 and that principally in two regards; and that principally in two regards; cc cst av-j p-acp crd n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
212 for Disproportion, then for Disaffection betwixt Mee and Thee, God and Man, to which two, adde Ignorance to know and to vnderstand what is for our good, for Disproportion, then for Disaffection betwixt Me and Thee, God and Man, to which two, add Ignorance to know and to understand what is for our good, p-acp n1, av p-acp n1 p-acp pno11 cc pno21, np1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq crd, vvb n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz p-acp po12 j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
213 and auaile in the day of trouble. Which like the three destroying bands of the Philistines, 1. Sam. 13.17. and avail in the day of trouble. Which like the three destroying bans of the philistines, 1. Sam. 13.17. cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. r-crq av-j dt crd vvg n2 pp-f dt njp2, crd np1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
214 consume all good indeauours in the Land. I may wel say, Inuited, nor directed: for so it is; consume all good endeavours in the Land. I may well say, Invited, nor directed: for so it is; vvb d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pns11 vmb av vvi, vvn, ccx vvn: c-acp av pn31 vbz; (3) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 9
215 Cal vpon me, as addressed from God, as it stands in this passage considered here, is indeed by way of Direction and Inuitation. Call upon me, as addressed from God, as it Stands in this passage considered Here, is indeed by Way of Direction and Invitation. vvb p-acp pno11, c-acp vvn p-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d n1 vvd av, vbz av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
216 Consider Me, in respect of Thee alone, and goe no farther then Inuoca me, Call vpon me, that is, reflect vpon the Souereigne command God hath ouer man: Consider Me, in respect of Thee alone, and go no farther then Call me, Call upon me, that is, reflect upon the Sovereign command God hath over man: np1 pno11, p-acp n1 pp-f pno21 j, cc vvb av-dx av-jc cs np1 pno11, vvb p-acp pno11, cst vbz, vvb p-acp dt n-jn vvb np1 vhz p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
217 the necessa••• dependance, man hath vpon God, in Esse simply to haue his Being: the necessa••• dependence, man hath upon God, in Esse simply to have his Being: dt n1 n1, n1 vhz p-acp np1, p-acp fw-la av-j pc-acp vhi po31 vbg: (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
218 and in Bene esse also, all Good things from him, so Call vpon mee is a strict iniunction, ab Imperio: no gentle Inuitation, à Consilio. A precept tendred vnder that high commanding forme, Doe this and liue, the stile of the statutes of the Lord of Hosts, in which all those eternall morall Duties are tendred, which binde vs semper habitually, albeit not ad semper Actually. and in Bene esse also, all Good things from him, so Call upon me is a strict injunction, ab Imperial: no gentle Invitation, à Consilio. A precept tendered under that high commanding Form, Do this and live, the style of the statutes of the Lord of Hosts, in which all those Eternal moral Duties Are tendered, which bind us semper habitually, albeit not ad semper Actually. cc p-acp fw-la fw-la av, d j n2 p-acp pno31, av vvb p-acp pno11 vbz dt j n1, zz np1: dx j n1, fw-fr fw-la. dt n1 vvn p-acp d j j-vvg n1, vdb d cc vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp r-crq d d j j n2 vbr vvn, r-crq vvb pno12 fw-la av-j, cs xx fw-la fw-la av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
219 So conceiued, and so vnderstood, Call vpon me, is Honour me, Worship me, Feare my name ▪ Loue, serue, and obey me. So conceived, and so understood, Call upon me, is Honour me, Worship me, fear my name ▪ Love, serve, and obey me. av vvd, cc av vvd, vvb p-acp pno11, vbz n1 pno11, vvb pno11, vvb po11 n1 ▪ n1, vvb, cc vvb pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
220 So, How shall they call on him whom they haue not knowne, is, how shall they serue and worship Him as they ought? And this is a Dutie indispensable, at all times, not that of trouble alone: So, How shall they call on him whom they have not known, is, how shall they serve and worship Him as they ought? And this is a Duty indispensable, At all times, not that of trouble alone: np1, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn, vbz, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi cc vvi pno31 c-acp pns32 vmd? cc d vbz dt n1 j, p-acp d n2, xx d pp-f vvb av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
221 An Honorable respect incommunicable not to be imparted vnto any Creature: not to be suspended at our pleasure. an Honourable respect incommunicable not to be imparted unto any Creature: not to be suspended At our pleasure. dt j n1 j xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1: xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
222 Thus, in all places, at all times, vpon all Occasions, Call vpon me, by way of eternall Obligation. Thus, in all places, At all times, upon all Occasions, Call upon me, by Way of Eternal Obligation. av, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
223 And in this sense and meaning, vpon None but Me. Such Honour is due vnto God alone. And in this sense and meaning, upon None but Me. Such Honour is due unto God alone. cc p-acp d n1 cc n1, p-acp pix cc-acp np1 d n1 vbz j-jn p-acp np1 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 9
224 It is confessed vpon all hands, by the parties diuided in point of Pietie, that This Honour is Gods peculiar due. It is confessed upon all hands, by the parties divided in point of Piety, that This Honour is God's peculiar due. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst d n1 vbz ng1 j j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
225 Latria, is for none but only God. Latria, is for none but only God. np1, vbz p-acp pix cc-acp j np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
226 That as Authour originall of Deliuerance ▪ that as Donor of euery good gift indeed, God is alone to bee called on, hee will not part stakes with any other. That as Author original of Deliverance ▪ that as Donor of every good gift indeed, God is alone to be called on, he will not part stakes with any other. cst p-acp n1 j-jn pp-f n1 ▪ cst p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1 av, np1 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, pns31 vmb xx vvi n2 p-acp d n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
227 Had he stayed here at, Call vpon Me, and gone no farther, I would haue resolued it a strict Iniunction of a morall and eternally binding Dutie: Had he stayed Here At, Call upon Me, and gone no farther, I would have resolved it a strict Injunction of a moral and eternally binding Duty: vhd pns31 vvn av p-acp, vvb p-acp pno11, cc vvn av-dx av-jc, pns11 vmd vhi vvn pn31 dt j n1 pp-f dt j cc av-j vvg n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
228 But because the Passage is of larger extent, and taketh in withall, The time of trouble, I suppose it a tendry of kindnesse rather, a Gentle Inuitation, to come and Call: with a needfull Direction, vpon Me. But Because the Passage is of larger extent, and Takes in withal, The time of trouble, I suppose it a tendry of kindness rather, a Gentle Invitation, to come and Call: with a needful Direction, upon Me. cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f jc n1, cc vvz p-acp av, dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vvb pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1 av-c, dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvb: p-acp dt j n1, p-acp np1 (3) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 9
229 The time of trouble is not euery Day. A day of Compunction, Psal. 69.18. and therefore also, of Anguish, and Coarctation, Esay 37.3. A day of darknesse and of blacknesse, Ioel 2.2. Fire, sword, storme, tempest: The time of trouble is not every Day. A day of Compunction, Psalm 69.18. and Therefore also, of Anguish, and Coarctation, Isaiah 37.3. A day of darkness and of blackness, Joel 2.2. Fire, sword, storm, tempest: dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx d n1. dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. cc av av, pp-f n1, cc n1, np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, np1 crd. n1, n1, n1, n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
230 waters, many, raging, deepe and roaring. Threatned, imminent, pressing oppressing, ouerwhelming and sweeping desolations. waters, many, raging, deep and roaring. Threatened, imminent, pressing oppressing, overwhelming and sweeping desolations. n2, d, vvg, j-jn cc j-vvg. vvd, j, vvg vvg, j-vvg cc vvg n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
231 When ab intra from within, as great or greater, doe adde vnto the bitternesse of that Day, When ab intra from within, as great or greater, do add unto the bitterness of that Day, c-crq fw-la fw-la p-acp a-acp, c-acp j cc jc, vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
232 and agrandise the heauie weight of trouble. When friends are farre off: Consolation not neere: Counsell is to seeke: Inuention at a stand. and agrandise the heavy weight of trouble. When Friends Are Far off: Consolation not near: Counsel is to seek: Invention At a stand. cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1. c-crq n2 vbr av-j a-acp: n1 xx av-j: n1 vbz pc-acp vvi: n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
233 NONLATINALPHABET ▪ Thy selfe and Thine at point to perish, to bee vtterly vndone and cast away for euer, Then, at that time, in This day of trouble call vpon me, and I will heare. ▪ Thy self and Thine At point to perish, to be utterly undone and cast away for ever, Then, At that time, in This day of trouble call upon me, and I will hear. ▪ po21 n1 cc png21 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi av-j vvn cc vvn av p-acp av, av, p-acp cst n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vmb vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
234 As much as kindest kindnesse can offer. As much as Kindest kindness can offer. p-acp d c-acp js n1 vmb vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 9
235 So wee are directed to informe vs first, and amend vs in our Ignorance and want of Direction, that are much to seeke, So we Are directed to inform us First, and amend us in our Ignorance and want of Direction, that Are much to seek, av pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pno12 ord, cc vvb pno12 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cst vbr av-d pc-acp vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
236 and naturally instantly haue addresse vnto quò me vertam, What shall I doe? which is NONLATINALPHABET, the voice of amazed admiration: and naturally instantly have address unto quò me vertam, What shall I do? which is, the voice of amazed admiration: cc av-j av-jn vhi vvi p-acp fw-la pno11 fw-la, q-crq vmb pns11 vdi? r-crq vbz, dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
237 but properly NONLATINALPHABET, the word of one at gaze and at a stand; but properly, the word of one At gaze and At a stand; cc-acp av-j, dt n1 pp-f crd p-acp vvi cc p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
238 not knowing what to doe, how to resolue, which way to take, or turne himselfe in those streights. not knowing what to do, how to resolve, which Way to take, or turn himself in those straights. xx vvg r-crq pc-acp vdi, c-crq pc-acp vvi, r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi px31 p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
239 Ignorance of good, of right, of behoofe, is the Naturall disease of the soule of man: Ignorance of good, of right, of behoof, is the Natural disease of the soul of man: n1 pp-f j, pp-f j-jn, pp-f n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
240 euen since that great Light of supernaturall Grace, from the Sunne of Righteousnesse, then verticall in man the little World, was vtterly extinct in the fall of Adam. Ignorance since then, is the Cause of those Curses which we indure or incurre, in the course of our Life any way. even since that great Light of supernatural Grace, from the Sun of Righteousness, then vertical in man the little World, was utterly extinct in the fallen of Adam. Ignorance since then, is the Cause of those Curses which we endure or incur, in the course of our Life any Way. av c-acp cst j n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av j p-acp n1 dt j n1, vbds av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. n1 c-acp av, vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq pns12 vvi cc vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
241 Had not Samson lost his Eyes, he had not left his Life so, with the price of his own bloud vpon the Philistines: no Man so dearely payed the pawnage of folly in his separation from the God of his life, the Death of his soule, Had not samson lost his Eyes, he had not left his Life so, with the price of his own blood upon the philistines: no Man so dearly paid the pawnage of folly in his separation from the God of his life, the Death of his soul, vhd xx np1 vvd po31 n2, pns31 vhd xx vvn po31 n1 av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp dt njp2: av-dx n1 av av-jn vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
242 and losse of indowments of Grace. and loss of endowments of Grace. cc n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
243 Remooue this Ignorance in the vnderstanding, and eftsoones the formes of things appeare as they are, crooked, streight, mishapen, entire. Remove this Ignorance in the understanding, and eftsoons the forms of things appear as they Are, crooked, straight, Misshapen, entire. vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av dt n2 pp-f n2 vvb c-acp pns32 vbr, j, j, j, j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
244 Vpon sight of Errours, Confession is Instant, Non putâram, I was not aware: I did it of Ignorance: Upon sighed of Errors, Confessi is Instant, Non putâram, I was not aware: I did it of Ignorance: p-acp n1 pp-f n2, n1 vbz j-jn, fw-fr fw-la, pns11 vbds xx j: pns11 vdd pn31 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
245 I wist not what I did: agnizing the Originall of our miscariage. I wist not what I did: agnizing the Original of our miscarriage. pns11 vvd xx r-crq pns11 vdd: j-vvg dt j-jn pp-f po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
246 Hence our Designes and Consultations consequent are, Quò me vertam, how may I mend that which is amisse? Thus being dazeled, wee are to seeke groping, Hence our Designs and Consultations consequent Are, Quò me vertam, how may I mend that which is amiss? Thus being dazzled, we Are to seek groping, av po12 n2 cc n2 j vbr, fw-la pno11 fw-la, q-crq vmb pns11 vvi d r-crq vbz av? av vbg vvn, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi vvg, (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
247 as the men of Sodome, at Lots doore: or as Elymas, to find a guide, wandring else as men do in a Maze. as the men of Sodom, At Lots door: or as Elymas, to find a guide, wandering Else as men do in a Maze. c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp n2 n1: cc c-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvg av p-acp n2 vdb p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
248 Our tongues teach our hearts, what they thinke or should; God helpe the man thus wrapped in Errours; Our tongues teach our hearts, what they think or should; God help the man thus wrapped in Errors; po12 n2 vvb po12 n2, r-crq pns32 vvb cc vmd; n1 vvb dt n1 av vvn p-acp n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
249 and lost in the Labyrinth of deuices. And God doth helpe him: by Direction, Call vpon mee. Which leaueth no plea for farther Ignorance: and lost in the Labyrinth of devices. And God does help him: by Direction, Call upon me. Which Leaveth no plea for farther Ignorance: cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. cc np1 vdz vvi pno31: p-acp n1, vvb p-acp pno11. r-crq vvz dx n1 p-acp jc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
250 but vs inexcusable, if wee goe wrong, and Call vpon any else but Me. It is formerly obserued, what is the Course of kinde, men multiply deuices many wayes: but us inexcusable, if we go wrong, and Call upon any Else but Me. It is formerly observed, what is the Course of kind, men multiply devices many ways: p-acp pno12 j, cs pns12 vvb j-jn, cc vvb p-acp d av p-acp np1 pn31 vbz av-j vvn, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 vvb n2 d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
251 The reason is euident, they know not the way; The reason is evident, they know not the Way; dt n1 vbz j, pns32 vvb xx dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
252 nor had euer hit vpon it but by Direction ▪ of this or some such as this, Call vpon me ; from God. nor had ever hit upon it but by Direction ▪ of this or Some such as this, Call upon me; from God. ccx vhd av vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp p-acp n1 ▪ pp-f d cc d d c-acp d, vvb p-acp pno11; p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 9
253 And yet NONLATINALPHABET, we must haue somewhat more then so. And yet, we must have somewhat more then so. cc av, pns12 vmb vhi av dc cs av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
254 In a Case of wrong and Iniustice done by some great Grantorto, I know my Recourse for Redresse must bee vnto Him, that can set all right, The Prince in State, Gods Lieftenant for that purpose, To helpe them to right that suffer wrong: In a Case of wrong and Injustice done by Some great Grantorto, I know my Recourse for Redress must be unto Him, that can Set all right, The Prince in State, God's Lieutenant for that purpose, To help them to right that suffer wrong: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn cc n1 vdn p-acp d j np1, pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp vvi vmb vbi p-acp pno31, cst vmb vvi d n-jn, dt n1 p-acp n1, npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi cst vvb n-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
255 to which end and purpose hee beareth the Sword. to which end and purpose he bears the Sword. p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pns31 vvz dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
256 Yet vnlesse I finde that fauour to bee Heard in my Request and humble Petition, I were as good, Yet unless I find that favour to be Herd in my Request and humble Petition, I were as good, av cs pns11 vvb d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po11 n1 cc j vvb, pns11 vbdr a-acp j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
257 nay better, possesse my soule in Patience, sit still and indure whatsoeuer indignities rather after that ancient rule in Tacitus, Iniurias ferre & gratias agere, Say I thanke you Sir to Him that doth mee wrong, least stirring and storming to no purpose, nay better, possess my soul in Patience, fit still and endure whatsoever indignities rather After that ancient Rule in Tacitus, Injuries Far & gratias agere, Say I thank you Sir to Him that does me wrong, least stirring and storming to no purpose, uh-x av-jc, vvb po11 n1 p-acp n1, vvb av cc vvi r-crq n2 av p-acp cst j n1 p-acp np1, np1 av-j cc fw-la fw-la, vvb pns11 vvb pn22 n1 p-acp pno31 cst vdz pno11 n-jn, ds j-vvg cc vvg p-acp dx n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
258 if I cannot haue due redresse in time, I exasperate his oppressing humour the more, and so draw vpon my selfe needlessely greater grieuances, indignities, and vexations. if I cannot have due redress in time, I exasperate his oppressing humour the more, and so draw upon my self needlessly greater grievances, indignities, and vexations. cs pns11 vmbx vhb j-jn n1 p-acp n1, pns11 vvb po31 j-vvg n1 dt av-dc, cc av vvb p-acp po11 n1 av-j jc n2, n2, cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
259 So in Case of addresse vnto, and Intercession with God, when we stand in need of his helpe and assistance, to bee heard and deliuered in time of trouble, that our Suites bee not quashed; So in Case of address unto, and Intercession with God, when we stand in need of his help and assistance, to be herd and Delivered in time of trouble, that our Suits be not quashed; av p-acp n1 pp-f vvi p-acp, cc n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst po12 n2 vbb xx vvd; (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
260 our selues not disheartned, our Prayers may come into his presence, we must be aduised two wayes. our selves not disheartened, our Prayers may come into his presence, we must be advised two ways. po12 n2 xx vvn, po12 n2 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn crd n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
261 First that we stand in no tearmes of disgrace, nor out of fauour with Him. Secondly, that wee want not meanes of Addresse and free accesse vnto him. First that we stand in no terms of disgrace, nor out of favour with Him. Secondly, that we want not means of Address and free access unto him. ord cst pns12 vvb p-acp dx n2 pp-f n1, ccx av pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. ord, cst pns12 vvb xx n2 pp-f vvb cc j n1 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
262 Which is in respect of Disaffection to our Persons: Which is in respect of Disaffection to our Persons: r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
263 In respect of Disproportion to our state. Two ordinarie empeachments of Helpe, assistance, and redresse, in Course of Ciuill common cariages amongst men. In respect of Disproportion to our state. Two ordinary impeachments of Help, assistance, and redress, in Course of Civil Common carriages among men. p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n1. crd j n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j j n2 p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 9
264 For Disproportion first in point of State, in regard of awfull Maiestie in the person and Condition of Princes aduanced NONLATINALPHABET, high vpon the steps and staires of Honour, the Petitioner doth and is to keepe Distance, in his Cariage and Decorum: For Disproportion First in point of State, in regard of awful Majesty in the person and Condition of Princes advanced, high upon the steps and stairs of Honour, the Petitioner does and is to keep Distance, in his Carriage and Decorum: p-acp n1 ord p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vvd, j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, dt n1 vdz cc vbz pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
265 not to presse or presume into his Princes presence, nor hand ouer head neere vnto his Person, without good warrant and incitement. not to press or presume into his Princes presence, nor hand over head near unto his Person, without good warrant and incitement. xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp po31 ng1 n1, ccx n1 p-acp n1 av-j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
266 For God, it may seeme semblably of like Condition, that we should not presume to come so neere him, nor thrust our selues forward to importune him, For God, it may seem semblably of like Condition, that we should not presume to come so near him, nor thrust our selves forward to importune him, p-acp np1, pn31 vmb vvi av-j pp-f j n1, cst pns12 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi av av-j pno31, ccx vvb po12 n2 av-j pc-acp vvi pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
267 or indeed at all to petitionate Him, who is the God of glorie, in state of Maiestie: or indeed At all to petitionate Him, who is the God of glory, in state of Majesty: cc av p-acp d p-acp j pno31, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
268 who dwelleth in Light, that is in Excellencie vnapproachable: who dwells in Light, that is in Excellency unapproachable: r-crq vvz p-acp n1, cst vbz p-acp n1 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
269 attended about his Throne in his Palace Royall, by Angels and Archangels, Thrones, and Dominations, those Mightie Executioners of his will, attended about his Throne in his Palace Royal, by Angels and Archangels, Thrones, and Dominations, those Mighty Executioners of his will, vvd p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 j, p-acp n2 cc n2, n2, cc n2, d j n2 pp-f po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
270 and most glorious Ministers in his managements abroad, who beeing, as they are, so transcendent vnto men, are admitted no farther into his designes and purposes reserued vnto Himselfe then only NONLATINALPHABET, to haue a certaine glimmering of his glorie, to behold him, and most glorious Ministers in his managements abroad, who being, as they Are, so transcendent unto men, Are admitted no farther into his designs and Purposes reserved unto Himself then only, to have a certain glimmering of his glory, to behold him, cc av-ds j n2 p-acp po31 n2 av, r-crq vbg, c-acp pns32 vbr, av j p-acp n2, vbr vvn av-dx av-jc p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp px31 av av-j, pc-acp vhi dt j n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
271 as it were, behind a trauerse, as light at a crany of a windore, or •hink of a doore. as it were, behind a traverse, as Light At a cranny of a windore, or •hink of a door. c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp dt vvi, c-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvb pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
272 But now, What is man? who is The Son of man? to come so neere vnto his Maker, But now, What is man? who is The Son of man? to come so near unto his Maker, p-acp av, q-crq vbz n1? r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1? pc-acp vvi av av-j p-acp po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
273 or presume to approach his Presence Royall. Take him in his Naturals, Dust and ashes. or presume to approach his Presence Royal. Take him in his Naturals, Dust and Ashes. cc vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n1 j. vvb pno31 p-acp po31 n2-j, n1 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
274 Take him in his best state, no better then NONLATINALPHABET, in all his Royaltie, though on equall tearmes with Salomons, but a Clod of Clay gilded ouer, as well said Epictetus in Arrhianus. In point of good manners and ciuilitie, such an One may and must Fall off, stand at distance, Take him in his best state, no better then, in all his Royalty, though on equal terms with Solomon's, but a Clod of Clay gilded over, as well said Epictetus in Arrhianus. In point of good manners and civility, such an One may and must Fallen off, stand At distance, vvb pno31 p-acp po31 js n1, av-dx jc cs, p-acp d po31 n1, cs p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn a-acp, c-acp av vvd np1 p-acp np1. p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 cc n1, d dt pi vmb cc vmb vvi a-acp, vvb p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
275 and not dare come neere to petition God, in Person at the least, but only if need bee, by Seconds and Mediators. and not Dare come near to petition God, in Person At the least, but only if need be, by Seconds and Mediators. cc xx vvb vvb av-j p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt ds, cc-acp av-j cs n1 vbi, p-acp ord cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
276 Suppose it hee may, to be spoken vnto him, which indeed is in an other case, Suppose it he may, to be spoken unto him, which indeed is in an other case, vvb pn31 pns31 vmb, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, r-crq av vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
277 and vnto persons of other Condition, Esay 65.5. Stand aloofe: by thy selfe: Touch me not: and unto Persons of other Condition, Isaiah 65.5. Stand aloof: by thy self: Touch me not: cc p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1, np1 crd. vvb av: p-acp po21 n1: vvb pno11 xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
278 come not neere mee, for I am Holier then Thou. come not near me, for I am Holier then Thou. vvb xx av-j pno11, c-acp pns11 vbm jc cs pns21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 9
279 Nay more, so Hee must, stand off and at distance with the Almightie, by very direction of God Himselfe insinuated here. Nay more, so He must, stand off and At distance with the Almighty, by very direction of God Himself insinuated Here. uh-x av-dc, av pns31 vmb, vvb a-acp cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp j n1 pp-f np1 px31 vvd av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
280 His very warrant of addresse in this his kind Inuitation, telleth him tacitely so much, His very warrant of address in this his kind Invitation, Telleth him tacitly so much, po31 j n1 pp-f vvi p-acp d po31 j n1, vvz pno31 av-j av av-d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
281 and assigneth him his station for his state, in letting him know his Condition, by the carriage and conduct of his Petition. and assigneth him his station for his state, in letting him know his Condition, by the carriage and conduct of his Petition. cc vvz pno31 po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp vvg pno31 vvi po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
282 Had hee not beene inuited to doe So, first, what is Hee that durst presume, Had he not been invited to do So, First, what is He that durst presume, vhd pns31 xx vbn vvn pc-acp vdi av, ord, r-crq vbz pns31 cst vvd vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
283 and Call vpon this Mee, The God of Israel, the glorious God which ruleth in Sion? Being inuited out of Grace and Goodnesse, hee is yet further limited and stinted to his Cariage, and Call upon this Me, The God of Israel, the glorious God which Ruleth in Sion? Being invited out of Grace and goodness, he is yet further limited and stinted to his Carriage, cc vvb p-acp d pno11, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j np1 r-crq vvz p-acp np1? vbg vvn av pp-f n1 cc n1, pns31 vbz av av-jc vvn cc vvd p-acp po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
284 and quousque, which putteth Him in remembrance, who and what is Hee; where, and vpon what termes is his station. and How Long, which putteth Him in remembrance, who and what is He; where, and upon what terms is his station. cc fw-la, r-crq vvz pno31 p-acp n1, r-crq cc q-crq vbz pns31; c-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n2 vbz po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
285 For to Call is not peculiar vnto Euery man: nor indistinctly spoken To, or Of any man. For to Call is not peculiar unto Every man: nor indistinctly spoken To, or Of any man. p-acp pc-acp vvi vbz xx j p-acp d n1: ccx av-j vvn p-acp, cc pp-f d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
286 We know it is the proper Act of those, that are à longè, farre off, We know it is the proper Act of those, that Are à long, Far off, pns12 vvb pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d, cst vbr fw-fr j, av-j a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
287 and at distance when they Call. We vse not to Call vnto Him that is nigh, at hand, fast by vs, in the same roome. and At distance when they Call. We use not to Call unto Him that is High, At hand, fast by us, in the same room. cc p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vvb. pns12 vvb xx p-acp vvb p-acp pno31 cst vbz av-j, p-acp n1, av-j p-acp pno12, p-acp dt d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
288 We only speake to him, and most what also summissa voce, To come and helpe vs, to lend vs the hand, to relieue our Necessities, We only speak to him, and most what also summissa voce, To come and help us, to lend us the hand, to relieve our Necessities, pns12 av-j vvb p-acp pno31, cc av-ds q-crq av uh fw-mi, pc-acp vvi cc vvb pno12, pc-acp vvi pno12 dt n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
289 and doe for vs in our wants that surcharge vs sore. and do for us in our Wants that surcharge us soar. cc vdb p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n2 d n1 pno12 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
290 Inferre then wee may from Gods intent in this direction, out of the nature and manner of his Inuitation: Infer then we may from God's intent in this direction, out of the nature and manner of his Invitation: vvi av pns12 vmb p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp d n1, av pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
291 that God and Man stand at distance, are not in proximo or propinquo, but parted and disseuered asunder farre. that God and Man stand At distance, Are not in proximo or propinquo, but parted and dissevered asunder Far. cst np1 cc n1 vvb p-acp n1, vbr xx p-acp fw-la cc fw-la, p-acp vvd cc vvn av av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 9
292 In regard of Disproportion of State, Nature and Condition: this hath beene touched vpon alreadie: No such distance inter duos, betwixt any two other, as God and his Creatures. In regard of Disproportion of State, Nature and Condition: this hath been touched upon already: No such distance inter duos, betwixt any two other, as God and his Creatures. p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1: d vhz vbn vvn p-acp av: dx d n1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp d crd j-jn, c-acp np1 cc po31 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
293 The first and last of Things that are and haue reference each to other. The First and last of Things that Are and have Referente each to other. dt ord cc ord pp-f n2 cst vbr cc vhb n1 d p-acp n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
294 For what Disproportion is elsewhere, is inter subalternos, only betwixt them, that haue some equalitie and combination, of Nature, Essence, Condition of kinde, which hold no Concurrence or Correspondence here. For what Disproportion is elsewhere, is inter subalternos, only betwixt them, that have Some equality and combination, of Nature, Essence, Condition of kind, which hold no Concurrence or Correspondence Here. p-acp r-crq n1 vbz av, vbz vvb fw-la, av-j p-acp pno32, cst vhb d n1 cc n1, pp-f n1, n1, n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb dx n1 cc n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
295 Vpon this Remoouall so farre in Nature, insueth a second, in site and place; For locus and locatum in Natura rei, hold tearmes of Proportion necessarily. Upon this Removal so Far in Nature, ensueth a second, in site and place; For locus and locatum in Nature rei, hold terms of Proportion necessarily. p-acp d n1 av av-j p-acp n1, vvz dt ord, p-acp n1 cc n1; c-acp fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvb n2 pp-f n1 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
296 Now as farre as Heauen is from the Earth so farre apart is His Maiestie from vs. Wee dwell beneath on Earth, in houses of Clay, Now as Far as Heaven is from the Earth so Far apart is His Majesty from us we dwell beneath on Earth, in houses of Clay, av c-acp av-j c-acp n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 av av-j av vbz po31 n1 p-acp pno12 pns12 vvi a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
297 and haue our Habitation in the Dust: and have our Habitation in the Dust: cc vhb po12 n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
298 His aboade is on high, farre aboue our reach, wee cannot ascend thither if we would; His abode is on high, Far above our reach, we cannot ascend thither if we would; png31 n1 vbz a-acp j, av-j p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vmbx vvi av cs pns12 vmd; (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
299 though it were granted that wee knew the way. Locally wee cannot, by approximation, as Bathsheba came to Salomon hauing a suite vnto Him, though it were granted that we knew the Way. Locally we cannot, by approximation, as Bathsheba Come to Solomon having a suit unto Him, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn cst pns12 vvd dt n1. av-j pns12 vmbx, p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1 vhg dt n1 p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
300 or as Hester vnto Ahashuerosh. One day wee shall haue that Honour and aduantage also: yet thanke him for it, or we neuer should: or as Esther unto Ahasuerus. One day we shall have that Honour and advantage also: yet thank him for it, or we never should: cc c-acp np1 p-acp np1. crd n1 pns12 vmb vhi d n1 cc n1 av: av vvb pno31 p-acp pn31, cc pns12 av-x vmd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
301 when this Corruptible hath put on Incorruption: and this Mortall hath put on Immortalitie. when this Corruptible hath put on Incorruption: and this Mortal hath put on Immortality. c-crq d j vhz vvn p-acp n1: cc d j-jn vhz vvn p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
302 But that One day, is not Any day: is not euery day, is not this day, that is Mans day, But that One day, is not Any day: is not every day, is not this day, that is men day, p-acp d crd n1, vbz xx d n1: vbz xx d n1, vbz xx d n1, cst vbz ng1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
303 while yet wee haue need and cause to Call vpon Me, in time of trouble. while yet we have need and cause to Call upon Me, in time of trouble. cs av pns12 vhb n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
304 Then, in that day, no Trouble is, shall, or can be nigh, to make vs Call for reliefe, Then, in that day, no Trouble is, shall, or can be High, to make us Call for relief, av, p-acp d n1, dx n1 vbz, vmb, cc vmb vbi av-j, pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
305 and redresse, when Peace and securitie haue met together: and redress, when Peace and security have met together: cc vvi, c-crq n1 cc n1 vhb vvn av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
306 height of ioy and gladnesse kisse each other, embracing Perpetuitie for Companion for euer, in full fruition of Eternall blisse foreuermore. height of joy and gladness kiss each other, embracing Perpetuity for Companion for ever, in full fruition of Eternal bliss forevermore. n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvb d n-jn, vvg n1 p-acp n1 c-acp av, p-acp j n1 pp-f j n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
307 Interim, wee are not so cast off, so shut out, or kept off at distance, Interim, we Are not so cast off, so shut out, or kept off At distance, n1, pns12 vbr xx av vvn a-acp, av vvn av, cc vvd a-acp p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
308 as hauing no Accesse to the Royall Maiestie of Heauen, nor meanes to come neere his Person, as having no Access to the Royal Majesty of Heaven, nor means to come near his Person, c-acp vhg dx n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, ccx n2 pc-acp vvi av-j po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
309 or into his Presence at all. Much we haue and many, very effectuall and sufficient: or into his Presence At all. Much we have and many, very effectual and sufficient: cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d. d pns12 vhb cc d, av j cc j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 9
310 all NONLATINALPHABET in one word here, Call vpon me. That is in other tearmes, Pray vnto mee, Prayer is NONLATINALPHABET, all in one word Here, Call upon me. That is in other terms, Pray unto me, Prayer is, d p-acp crd n1 av, vvb p-acp pno11. cst vbz p-acp j-jn n2, vvb p-acp pno11, n1 vbz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
311 An Ascent, as they define it, and going vp vnto God, of those that are at distance, an Ascent, as they define it, and going up unto God, of those that Are At distance, dt n1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, cc vvg a-acp p-acp np1, pp-f d cst vbr p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
312 and remooued in suo vbi, of Naturall posture Locally: of Hereditarie incumbrances affectedly, of which also in loco, and anon. An ascent: and removed in Sue vbi, of Natural posture Locally: of Hereditary encumbrances affectedly, of which also in loco, and anon. an ascent: cc vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, pp-f j n1 av-j: pp-f j n2 av-vvn, pp-f r-crq av p-acp fw-it, cc av. dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
313 but what manner? in what fashion? How? yet wee are as farre to seeke as before, How shall I come before the Lord, but what manner? in what fashion? How? yet we Are as Far to seek as before, How shall I come before the Lord, cc-acp q-crq n1? p-acp q-crq n1? q-crq? av pns12 vbr a-acp av-j pc-acp vvi c-acp a-acp, c-crq vmb pns11 vvi p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
314 or approach vnto my God? They adde, NONLATINALPHABET, vnto the forme• Description, an Ascent, not of Bodie, or approach unto my God? They add,, unto the forme• Description, an Ascent, not of Body, cc vvi p-acp po11 np1? pns32 vvb,, p-acp dt n1 n1, dt n1, xx pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
315 but of the minde to God: The Soule is interessed in this Action, that noble and actiue part of man. but of the mind to God: The Soul is interested in this Actium, that noble and active part of man. cc-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, cst j cc j n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
316 The Soule, a Subsistance of a large capacitie, not any Thing on Earth can fully giue satisfaction to it: The Soul, a Subsistence of a large capacity, not any Thing on Earth can Fully give satisfaction to it: dt n1, dt np1 pp-f dt j n1, xx d n1 p-acp n1 vmb av-j vvi n1 p-acp pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
317 No not all things, but God in Heauen and Earth; so is it a Substance of very strange agilitie. No not all things, but God in Heaven and Earth; so is it a Substance of very strange agility. av-dx xx d n2, cc-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1; av vbz pn31 dt n1 pp-f av j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
318 Ou•nis spiritus ales est: It is a Spirit, as Angels, euiternall to the Image of God, that Eternall Spirit: Ou•nis spiritus ales est: It is a Spirit, as Angels, eviternal to the Image of God, that Eternal Spirit: fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la: pn31 vbz dt n1, c-acp n2, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
319 and Spirits all of them, are of a quicke dispatch. An ancient Adage it is, NONLATINALPHABET, so swift as thought doth imploy; and Spirits all of them, Are of a quick dispatch. an ancient Adage it is,, so swift as Thought does employ; cc n2 d pp-f pno32, vbr pp-f dt j n1. dt j n1 pn31 vbz,, av j c-acp vvn vdz vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
320 the dexteritie of this noble part of man, and strange agilitie, with which, in a moment of Time, in imperceiued time, it passeth with speed from East to West, Walketh the rounds of North and South. the dexterity of this noble part of man, and strange agility, with which, in a moment of Time, in imperceiued time, it passes with speed from East to West, Walks the rounds of North and South. dt n1 pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1, p-acp r-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvd n1, pn31 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvz dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
321 Nor height nor depht, no lenght or extent, no force of opposition, or resistance, can bound it in, or exclude it out. Nor height nor depht, no length or extent, no force of opposition, or resistance, can bound it in, or exclude it out. ccx n1 ccx n1, dx n1 cc n1, dx n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, vmb vvi pn31 p-acp, cc vvi pn31 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
322 Anima est vbi amat, non vbi animat, nor only where it liketh there it liueth, but where it worketh, there it walketh, giuing Life and motion to the Bodie: Anima est vbi amat, non vbi animate, nor only where it liketh there it lives, but where it works, there it walks, giving Life and motion to the Body: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi, ccx av-j c-crq pn31 vvz a-acp pn31 vvz, cc-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, a-acp pn31 vvz, vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
323 is not yet bounded within the Bodie. The Soule of man liuing vpon Earth, ascendeth farre aboue all Heauens and heights: is not yet bounded within the Body. The Soul of man living upon Earth, Ascendeth Far above all Heavens and heights: vbz xx av vvn p-acp dt n1. dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp n1, vvz av-j p-acp d n2 cc n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
324 approacheth with quicke and easie speech and pace, vnto that Throne of Maiestie, and yet of Grace in Heauen, Approaches with quick and easy speech and pace, unto that Throne of Majesty, and yet of Grace in Heaven, vvz p-acp j cc j n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc av pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
325 and there tendreth Petitions by Calling vpon Mee, our God that hath promised to heare when we call, and to deliuer vs in time of trouble. and there tendereth Petitions by Calling upon Me, our God that hath promised to hear when we call, and to deliver us in time of trouble. cc a-acp vvz n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno11, po12 np1 cst vhz vvn p-acp vvb c-crq pns12 vvb, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
326 To him NONLATINALPHABET, by Deprecation of euill to come, and feared: To him, by Deprecation of evil to come, and feared: p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn pc-acp vvi, cc vvd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
327 NONLATINALPHABET, in Desire of whatsoeuer wee would haue, making our wishes and desires knowne vnto Him affectionatly: , in Desire of whatsoever we would have, making our wishes and Desires known unto Him affectionately: , p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq pns12 vmd vhi, vvg po12 n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pno31 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
328 NONLATINALPHABET, in Intercession for our friends, that would be remembred by vs in our Prayer. , in Intercession for our Friends, that would be remembered by us in our Prayer. , p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
329 Or lastly, NONLATINALPHABET, giuing him thankes, that hath wrought and sent Redemption vnto his people, that hath not denied vs the requests of our lips, Or lastly,, giving him thanks, that hath wrought and sent Redemption unto his people, that hath not denied us the requests of our lips, cc ord,, vvg pno31 n2, cst vhz vvn cc vvd n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst vhz xx vvn pno12 dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
330 but Heard and deliuered vs in our trouble. It is not the bodies Act by locall motion: but Herd and Delivered us in our trouble. It is not the bodies Act by local motion: cc-acp vvd cc vvn pno12 p-acp po12 n1. pn31 vbz xx dt ng1 n1 p-acp j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
331 it is peculiar to the soule, by mentall exaltation, to approach, and come neere, to Call vpon God, it is peculiar to the soul, by mental exaltation, to approach, and come near, to Call upon God, pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi, cc vvb av-j, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
332 as being onely seruiceable for that imployment. as being only serviceable for that employment. c-acp vbg av-j j p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 9
333 And yet it must be granted, it can not be denied, but that 〈 ◊ 〉 is Incident to the whole man. And yet it must be granted, it can not be denied, but that 〈 ◊ 〉 is Incident to the Whole man. cc av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn, cc-acp cst 〈 sy 〉 vbz j p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
334 More then Incident: very conuenient: yet farther, requisite: and so, in some sort at least, of necessitie urgents. Prayer is an Ascent of the minde: More then Incident: very convenient: yet farther, requisite: and so, in Some sort At least, of necessity urgents. Prayer is an Ascent of the mind: dc cs j: j j: av av-jc, j: cc av, p-acp d n1 p-acp ds, pp-f n1 n2. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
335 so is •oo• the voice, or else why here, Call vpon mee, sayth God, in time of trouble, seeing Call is an act of the outward man, performed by those organs of speech and motion? so is •oo• the voice, or Else why Here, Call upon me, say God, in time of trouble, seeing Call is an act of the outward man, performed by those organs of speech and motion? av vbz n1 dt n1, cc av q-crq av, vvb p-acp pno11, vvz np1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvg n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1? (3) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 9
336 The dutious respects we owe vnto God: those Human• performances we doe for God: our seruice of Pietie performed vnto Him: The duteous respects we owe unto God: those Human• performances we do for God: our service of Piety performed unto Him: dt j n2 pns12 vvb p-acp np1: d np1 n2 pns12 vdb p-acp np1: po12 n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
337 our Actions any way interessed in him: all passages of Negotiation and Commerce interchanged with Him, are all of Condignitie or Co•gruitie. our Actions any Way interested in him: all passages of Negotiation and Commerce interchanged with Him, Are all of Condignity or Co•gruitie. po12 n2 d n1 vvn p-acp pno31: d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vbr d pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
338 Such as cannot but be done by vs: Such as cannot but be done by us: d c-acp vmbx p-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno12: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
339 or such, as being done, it is the better for vs. Such, as must needs bee done in this sort: or such, as being done, it is the better for us Such, as must needs be done in this sort: cc d, c-acp vbg vdn, pn31 vbz dt jc p-acp pno12 d, c-acp vmb av vbb vdn p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
340 such as being thus done, are the better done by vs euery way: or would not otherwise be so well done as so. such as being thus done, Are the better done by us every Way: or would not otherwise be so well done as so. d c-acp vbg av vdn, vbr dt j vdn p-acp pno12 d n1: cc vmd xx av vbi av av vdn p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
341 The Heart is required, of Absolute necessitie. God hath chalenged it for his owne part and portion: The Heart is required, of Absolute necessity. God hath challenged it for his own part and portion: dt n1 vbz vvn, pp-f j n1. np1 vhz vvd pn31 p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
342 My Sonne giue me thy Heart. No Pagan but thought it euer due vnto God. Therefore, Optimus animus pulcherrimus cultus, was assigned in the state of meere Nature without Grace, My Son give me thy Heart. No Pagan but Thought it ever due unto God. Therefore, Optimus animus Pulcherrimus cultus, was assigned in the state of mere Nature without Grace, po11 n1 vvb pno11 po21 n1. dx j-jn p-acp n1 pn31 av j-jn p-acp np1. av, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
343 as most well pleasing vnto and accepted of God. as most well pleasing unto and accepted of God. c-acp ds n1 vvg p-acp cc vvn pp-f np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
344 If that be wanting in our deuotions, our best performings are but the sacrifices of fooles : If that be wanting in our devotions, our best performings Are but the Sacrifices of Fools: cs d vbb vvg p-acp po12 n2, po12 js n2-vvg vbr cc-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
345 wee offer, but the calues of hypocriticall lips. The voice is not necessarie absolutely. we offer, but the calves of hypocritical lips. The voice is not necessary absolutely. pns12 vvb, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2. dt n1 vbz xx j av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
346 Wee finde them sometime singled, and that cum effectu: Moses at the red Sea, cried amayne vnto God: we find them sometime singled, and that cum effectu: Moses At the read Sea, cried amain unto God: pns12 vvb pno32 av vvn, cc cst fw-la fw-la: np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvd av p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
347 yet Moses was not heard to speake one word. Hannah prayed feruently, with a troubled spirit; yet Moses was not herd to speak one word. Hannah prayed fervently, with a troubled Spirit; av np1 vbds xx vvn pc-acp vvi crd n1. np1 vvd av-j, p-acp dt j-vvn n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
348 yet her tongue went not at all: her lips scarcely moued; yet both of them Called, and Cried too: yet her tongue went not At all: her lips scarcely moved; yet both of them Called, and Cried too: av po31 n1 vvd xx p-acp d: po31 n2 av-j vvn; av d pp-f pno32 vvd, cc vvd av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
349 both of them were heard, and that to purpose. But D•uid Called, and Cried, and Rored too: both of them were herd, and that to purpose. But D•uid Called, and Cried, and Roared too: av-d pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn, cc cst p-acp n1. p-acp np1 vvd, cc vvd, cc vvd av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
350 he lift vp his voice vnto an high streyne, and was heard and deliuered often times. he lift up his voice unto an high streyne, and was herd and Delivered often times. pns31 vvd a-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j vvi, cc vbds vvn cc vvn av n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
351 Not then Call vpon mee, with thy voice, as if the heart were not sufficient: but because the voice is very conuenient, especially in the Time of trouble. Conuenient then: Not then Call upon me, with thy voice, as if the heart were not sufficient: but Because the voice is very convenient, especially in the Time of trouble. Convenient then: xx av vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp po21 n1, c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr xx j: cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vbz av j, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. j av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
352 and expedient elsewhere, in publique Seruice and communion of the Church, met together for that purpose. and expedient elsewhere, in public Service and communion of the Church, met together for that purpose. cc j av, p-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd av p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 9
353 Man is considered two manner wayes; his Occasions to call, are so many wayes diuersified: as he is Himselfe, consisting alone: Man is considered two manner ways; his Occasions to call, Are so many ways diversified: as he is Himself, consisting alone: n1 vbz vvn crd n1 n2; po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, vbr av d n2 vvd: c-acp pns31 vbz px31, vvg av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
354 as hee is, a member of, and maketh vp a part in a societie. Time of trouble accrueth, as he is, a member of, and makes up a part in a society. Time of trouble accrueth, c-acp pns31 vbz, dt n1 pp-f, cc vv2 a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. n1 pp-f n1 vvz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
355 and is incident vnto Him either way. and is incident unto Him either Way. cc vbz j p-acp pno31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
356 When many call together, Call with the voice is of absolute Necessitie, in the vsuall and set Seruice of the Church. When many call together, Call with the voice is of absolute Necessity, in the usual and Set Service of the Church. c-crq d vvb av, vvb p-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f j n1, p-acp dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
357 No man of sense or reason will question this, that the prayers of the Church must be vocall: No man of sense or reason will question this, that the Prayers of the Church must be vocal: dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vmb vvi d, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
358 as Dauid sang lustily, and with a Courage, when he praised God in the great congregation. as David sang lustily, and with a Courage, when he praised God in the great congregation. c-acp np1 vvd av-j, cc p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvn np1 p-acp dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
359 Not of absolute necessitie for him that is alone, whose priuate wants and vrgences set him on worke: Not of absolute necessity for him that is alone, whose private Wants and vrgences Set him on work: xx pp-f j n1 p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, rg-crq j n2 cc n2 vvd pno31 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
360 but yet of Conueniencie for him also, if I be not mistaken, many wayes. but yet of Conveniency for him also, if I be not mistaken, many ways. cc-acp av pp-f n1 p-acp pno31 av, cs pns11 vbb xx vvn, d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 9
361 The voice, set to call vpon a pitch and a loude streyne, serueth as a bellowes, naturally to kindle and inflame the feruor and eleuation of the heart to raise it vp the easier, The voice, Set to call upon a pitch and a loud streyne, serveth as a bellows, naturally to kindle and inflame the feruor and elevation of the heart to raise it up the Easier, dt n1, vvn p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 cc dt j vvi, vvz p-acp dt n2, av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt jc, (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
362 and send vp the affections thereof sooner vnto Heauen. Marke this who so pleaseth; the voice in such heauenly occupations as this, giueth life and motion vnto desires: and send up the affections thereof sooner unto Heaven. Mark this who so Pleases; the voice in such heavenly occupations as this, gives life and motion unto Desires: cc vvb a-acp dt n2 av av-c p-acp n1. n1 d r-crq av vvz; dt n1 p-acp d j n2 c-acp d, vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
363 vigour and actiuenesse vnto affections, Attention and intention more bent and reserued, and inforced vnto our words and purposed supplications. vigour and activeness unto affections, Attention and intention more bent and reserved, and enforced unto our words and purposed supplications. n1 cc n1 p-acp n2, n1 cc n1 av-dc vvn cc vvn, cc vvn p-acp po12 n2 cc j-vvn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
364 Their wits goe not a wool-gathering, nor yet their thoughts on wandering, that bee thus throughly bent and busied in and vpon Call on me. The voice, not alone, or by itselfe: Their wits go not a woolgathering, nor yet their thoughts on wandering, that be thus thoroughly bent and busied in and upon Call on me. The voice, not alone, or by itself: po32 n2 vvb xx dt n-vvg, ccx av po32 n2 p-acp vvg, cst vbb av av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp cc p-acp vvb p-acp pno11. dt n1, xx av-j, cc p-acp px31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
365 for the Heart must helpe and carie it vp. for the Heart must help and carry it up. p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvi pn31 a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
366 Nor yet the Heart so actiuely set on seruent deuotion, as when the voice doth enlarge it otherwise contracted, and most what shrunke vp. Nor yet the Heart so actively Set on servent devotion, as when the voice does enlarge it otherwise contracted, and most what shrunk up. ccx av dt n1 av av-j vvn p-acp n1 n1, c-acp c-crq dt n1 vdz vvi pn31 av vvn, cc av-ds q-crq vvd a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
367 Aaron and Moses were imployed vnto Pharaoh: fratres animo, as well as vtero: to impart Gods will and directions vnto him. Aaron and Moses were employed unto Pharaoh: Brothers animo, as well as vtero: to impart God's will and directions unto him. np1 cc np1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1: fw-la fw-la, c-acp av c-acp fw-la: pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 cc n2 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
368 Heart and Voice, are our Interpreters and Intercessors vnto God, to implore his helpe, and impart our necessities vnto him. Heart and Voice, Are our Interpreters and Intercessors unto God, to implore his help, and impart our necessities unto him. n1 cc n1, vbr po12 n2 cc n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
369 The Voice in Call, is as Aaron vnto Moses, spokes-man to Pharaoh: interpreter to God. The Voice in Call, is as Aaron unto Moses, spokesman to Pharaoh: interpreter to God. dt n1 p-acp vvb, vbz p-acp np1 p-acp np1, n1 p-acp np1: n1 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
370 The Heart to the Voice, as Moses vnto Aaron, to direct, aduise, and put the words to be spoken into the mouth. The Heart to the Voice, as Moses unto Aaron, to Direct, advise, and put the words to be spoken into the Mouth. dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc vvd dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
371 Both vnited in Combination, as Elias and his fiery Chariot, in which he ascended into Heauen. Both united in Combination, as Elias and his fiery Chariot, in which he ascended into Heaven. av-d vvn p-acp n1, c-acp np1 cc po31 j n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
372 Nixus Cordis, that we call. Partus Oris, what we call. He that singleth either vpon singularitie, Nixus Cordis, that we call. Partus Oris, what we call. He that singleth either upon singularity, np1 np1, cst pns12 vvb. fw-la np1, r-crq pns12 vvb. pns31 cst vvz av-d p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
373 whether impairing in point of congruitie: whither impairing in point of congruity: cs vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
374 or else parting points of condignitie, doubleth with God in Deuotion and Pietie, and depriueth himselfe of successe and succour in Necessitie. or Else parting points of condignity, doubles with God in Devotion and Piety, and depriveth himself of success and succour in Necessity. cc av vvg n2 pp-f n1, vvz p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc vvz px31 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
375 For he calleth not as he should, and therfore distasteth in his call: and can he looke for acceptance, with distast? That which God hath ioyned, let not man presume to put asunder. For he calls not as he should, and Therefore distasteth in his call: and can he look for acceptance, with distaste? That which God hath joined, let not man presume to put asunder. p-acp pns31 vvz xx c-acp pns31 vmd, cc av vvz p-acp po31 vvi: cc vmb pns31 vvi p-acp n1, p-acp n1? d r-crq np1 vhz vvn, vvb xx n1 vvi pc-acp vvi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
376 God made both, and appointed both, Heart and Voice, vnto one purpose. God made both, and appointed both, Heart and Voice, unto one purpose. np1 vvd d, cc vvd d, n1 cc n1, p-acp crd n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
377 Call is not here, that wee can reade or finde, confined and limited vnto either, Heart or Voice: we haue it indefinitely: Call is not Here, that we can read or find, confined and limited unto either, Heart or Voice: we have it indefinitely: vvb vbz xx av, cst pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi, vvn cc vvn p-acp d, n1 cc n1: pns12 vhb pn31 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
378 we reade it indeterminatly, call vpon mee, without adiection at all. So, or thus, a signe that both are liable to performance vpon occasion: we read it indeterminatly, call upon me, without adjection At all. So, or thus, a Signen that both Are liable to performance upon occasion: pns12 vvb pn31 av-j, vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp n1 p-acp d. np1, cc av, dt n1 cst d vbr j p-acp n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
379 and Hee that is directed and inuited to Call, left vnto his Libertie, or Necessitie, as his publike exigences, or priuate necessities shall imploy him. and He that is directed and invited to Call, left unto his Liberty, or Necessity, as his public exigences, or private necessities shall employ him. cc pns31 cst vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp vvb, vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, c-acp po31 j n2, cc j n2 vmb vvi pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
380 It is an infallible signe, I suppose, when no one nor other, heart or voyce is excluded, that Call vpon mee is a ioynt Act of either, It is an infallible Signen, I suppose, when no one nor other, heart or voice is excluded, that Call upon me is a joint Act of either, pn31 vbz dt j n1, pns11 vvb, c-crq dx crd ccx n-jn, n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, cst vvb p-acp pno11 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
381 but left vpon indifferencie, to Place and Person, Need and occasion, as Discretion and employment shall thinke behoouefull: but left upon indifferency, to Place and Person, Need and occasion, as Discretion and employment shall think behooveful: cc-acp vvd p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, vvb cc n1, c-acp n1 cc n1 vmb vvi j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
382 yet Call, verbum oris, a word that importeth an externall Act, the performance of the tongue, not of the heart is vsed, I suppose, to insinuate, that for this time of Life, the seruice of God in our best endeauours, must bee conformed vnto what wee can doe, yet Call, verbum oris, a word that imports an external Act, the performance of the tongue, not of the heart is used, I suppose, to insinuate, that for this time of Life, the service of God in our best endeavours, must be conformed unto what we can do, av vvb, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 cst vvz dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn, pns11 vvb, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 js n2, vmb vbi vvn p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vdi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
383 as mortall men, not what wee should doe, as perfect men, or shall performe hereafter, at Home in Heauen; as Mortal men, not what we should do, as perfect men, or shall perform hereafter, At Home in Heaven; c-acp j-jn n2, xx r-crq pns12 vmd vdi, c-acp j n2, cc vmb vvi av, p-acp n1-an p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
384 as Angels rather then mortall Men. The voyce is not necessarie in some misconstructions; as Angels rather then Mortal Men. The voice is not necessary in Some misconstructions; c-acp n2 av-c cs j-jn n2. dt n1 vbz xx j p-acp d n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 9
385 because, forsooth, Gods seruice is spirituall: and we must meerely become intellectuall. So sighs, and groanes, as many as you will; Because, forsooth, God's service is spiritual: and we must merely become intellectual. So sighs, and groans, as many as you will; c-acp, uh, npg1 n1 vbz j: cc pns12 vmb av-j vvi j. av vvz, cc n2, c-acp d c-acp pn22 vmb; (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
386 and eyes gloyted vpward, God knoweth why, or whether; and eyes gloyted upward, God Knoweth why, or whither; cc n2 vvn av-j, np1 vvz c-crq, cc c-crq; (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
387 but Call with the voyce, is too Carnall, an Angelicall conformitie would better fit vs. Nay, will, perhaps, hereafter; will not now, or yet: but Call with the voice, is too Carnal, an Angelical conformity would better fit us Nay, will, perhaps, hereafter; will not now, or yet: cc-acp vvb p-acp dt n1, vbz av j, dt j n1 vmd av-jc vvi pno12 uh, n1, av, av; vmb xx av, cc av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
388 we must doe as we may, and Call as we can; which wanting not deuotion appertaining, will not want effect or acceptance that is expected. we must do as we may, and Call as we can; which wanting not devotion appertaining, will not want Effect or acceptance that is expected. pns12 vmb vdi c-acp pns12 vmb, cc vvb c-acp pns12 vmb; r-crq vvg xx n1 vvg, vmb xx vvi n1 cc n1 cst vbz vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
389 There neuer was but one amongst the sonnes of men, whose Actions are and euer were absolute rules of imitation; There never was but one among the Sons of men, whose Actions Are and ever were absolute rules of imitation; a-acp av vbds cc-acp pi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, rg-crq n2 vbr cc av vbdr j n2 pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
390 Hee that saith in the Gospell, Learne of mee. It was a Call to purpose, a loud one indeed, in which hee commonly did commence his suits vnto his Father. He that Says in the Gospel, Learn of me. It was a Call to purpose, a loud one indeed, in which he commonly did commence his suits unto his Father. pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1, vvb pp-f pno11. pn31 vbds dt n1 p-acp n1, dt j crd av, p-acp r-crq pns31 av-j vdd vvi po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
391 Wee are sure it was then, when as the Apostle telleth vs, NONLATINALPHABET hee was heard to purpose by the God of his Life, we Are sure it was then, when as the Apostle Telleth us, he was herd to purpose by the God of his Life, pns12 vbr j pn31 vbds av, c-crq c-acp dt n1 vvz pno12, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
392 and deliuered from the danger of that hee feared. and Delivered from the danger of that he feared. cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst pns31 vvd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
393 Hee cryed and called as loud as might be, with a great voyce, wee read it in the story of his passion, NONLATINALPHABET strong Cries, in Saint Pauls relation of all that euer were, Hee least needed so to lift vp his voyce: He cried and called as loud as might be, with a great voice, we read it in the story of his passion, strong Cries, in Saint Paul's Relation of all that ever were, He least needed so to lift up his voice: pns31 vvd cc vvn p-acp j c-acp vmd vbi, p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, j vvz, p-acp n1 npg1 n1 pp-f d cst av vbdr, pns31 av-ds vvd av pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
394 a more summisse tone would haue serued his turne: yet this was his cariage in commencing his petitions: a more summisse tone would have served his turn: yet this was his carriage in commencing his petitions: dt av-dc j n1 vmd vhi vvn po31 n1: av d vbds po31 n1 p-acp vvg po31 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
395 None euer Called so loud as Hee. None ever Called so loud as He. pix av vvd av av-j c-acp pns31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
396 I read not any mentall Prayers of his related, though he, if euer any, prayed continually. I read not any mental Prayers of his related, though he, if ever any, prayed continually. pns11 vvb xx d j n2 pp-f po31 j-vvn, cs pns31, cs av d, vvd av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
397 Hee did this for Precedent vnto vs, not so much for Practice in Himselfe ▪ who was not tied to so, or so; He did this for Precedent unto us, not so much for Practice in Himself ▪ who was not tied to so, or so; pns31 vdd d p-acp n1 p-acp pno12, xx av av-d p-acp n1 p-acp px31 ▪ r-crq vbds xx vvn p-acp av, cc av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
398 but freely might follow his owne wayes, and counsels at pleasure. but freely might follow his own ways, and Counsels At pleasure. cc-acp av-j vmd vvi po31 d n2, cc n2 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 9
399 But peraduenture it may seeme 〈 ◊ 〉 disparagement, at least some disaduantage to Call with the voyce, though Dauid vsed it often: But Peradventure it may seem 〈 ◊ 〉 disparagement, At least Some disadvantage to Call with the voice, though David used it often: p-acp av pn31 vmb vvi 〈 sy 〉 n1, p-acp ds d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cs np1 vvd pn31 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
400 because, as it is truely obserued in Naturall courses and Occurrences, Nihil violentum est diuturnum ▪ Nothing violent can long bee permanent: Because, as it is truly observed in Natural courses and Occurrences, Nihil violentum est Diuturnum ▪ Nothing violent can long be permanent: c-acp, c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp j n2 cc n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ pix j vmb av-j vbi j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
401 Those that in Calling vpon Mee, God at some distance in time of trouble, doe raise their Call vnto so high a pitch, in strong cries vnto God, and supplications, cannot long continue in the selfe same tone, Those that in Calling upon Me, God At Some distance in time of trouble, do raise their Call unto so high a pitch, in strong cries unto God, and supplications, cannot long continue in the self same tone, d cst p-acp vvg p-acp pno11, np1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi po32 n1 p-acp av j dt n1, p-acp j n2 p-acp np1, cc n2, vmbx av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
402 nor yet goe through in their Deuotions, vnlesse that sometimes they breake off, and fetch breath; nor yet go through in their Devotions, unless that sometime they break off, and fetch breath; ccx av vvi p-acp p-acp po32 n2, cs cst av pns32 vvb a-acp, cc vvi n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
403 and rally themselues now and then vpon a Pawse, to be heard the sooner, to be heard the better, to enforce the more effectually their Calling vpon God; and rally themselves now and then upon a Pause, to be herd the sooner, to be herd the better, to enforce the more effectually their Calling upon God; cc vvb px32 av cc av p-acp dt vvb, p-acp vbb vvn dt av-c, pc-acp vbi vvn dt jc, pc-acp vvi dt av-dc av-j po32 vvg p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
404 reenforced a new by a Fresh supply, as it were, of forces; that, as Tertullian speaketh, Doe lay siege vnto Heauen. reenforced a new by a Fresh supply, as it were, of forces; that, as Tertullian speaks, Do lay siege unto Heaven. vvn dt j p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr, pp-f n2; cst, c-acp np1 vvz, vdb vvi n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
405 And what of that, if they so make some stops and breakes in their Meditations? Much more, I suppose, it will be for their aduantage euery way. And what of that, if they so make Some stops and breaks in their Meditations? Much more, I suppose, it will be for their advantage every Way. cc q-crq pp-f d, cs pns32 av vvi d n2 cc vvz p-acp po32 n2? av-d av-dc, pns11 vvb, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp po32 n1 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
406 A line Drawne out in length, both in Art and Nature, is the weakest of all Dimensions or Figures whatsoeuer. A line Drawn out in length, both in Art and Nature, is the Weakest of all Dimensions or Figures whatsoever. dt n1 vvn av p-acp n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, vbz dt js pp-f d n2 cc n2 r-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
407 The longer Drawne out, so much more the weaker, where each part sustaineth the peise alone, hath no helpe nor supportation from another part. The longer Drawn out, so much more the Weaker, where each part sustaineth the peise alone, hath no help nor supportation from Another part. dt av-jc vvn av, av av-d av-dc dt jc, c-crq d n1 vvz dt n1 av-j, vhz dx n1 ccx n1 p-acp j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
408 A line redoubled is the stronger; the more redoubled and ioynted, so much more the stronger. A line redoubled is the Stronger; the more redoubled and jointed, so much more the Stronger. dt n1 vvn vbz dt jc; dt av-dc j-vvn cc vvd, av av-d av-dc dt jc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
409 Wee see it veryfied in an Arch, and rounded building, where each stone buckleth into another. we see it verified in an Arch, and rounded building, where each stone buckleth into Another. pns12 vvb pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vvd n1, c-crq d n1 vvz p-acp j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
410 As in Art and in Nature, so likewise in Grace. Our hearts are like vnto Moses hands; heauie of themselues: As in Art and in Nature, so likewise in Grace. Our hearts Are like unto Moses hands; heavy of themselves: p-acp p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, av av p-acp n1. po12 n2 vbr av-j p-acp np1 n2; j pp-f px32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
411 their affections extended, as a line Drawne out; weake and feeble in extension; the longer extent, the more feeble, especially vpward, against Course and kind. their affections extended, as a line Drawn out; weak and feeble in extension; the longer extent, the more feeble, especially upward, against Course and kind. po32 n2 vvn, c-acp dt n1 vvn av; j cc j p-acp n1; dt jc n1, dt av-dc j, av-j j, p-acp n1 cc j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
412 For Ascent is not Naturall vnto heauie Substances: For Ascent is not Natural unto heavy Substances: p-acp n1 vbz xx j p-acp j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
413 Violent motion must so enforce them, which cannot long hold out in statu quo. Affections in this Case are all in all, Violent motion must so enforce them, which cannot long hold out in Statu quo. Affections in this Case Are all in all, j n1 vmb av vvi pno32, r-crq vmbx vvi vvb av p-acp fw-la fw-la. n2 p-acp d n1 vbr d p-acp d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
414 and they thus considered are as a Bow, which standing long bent prooueth but a slug, striketh the marke very seldome: and they thus considered Are as a Bow, which standing long bent proveth but a slug, striketh the mark very seldom: cc pns32 av vvn vbr p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvg av-j vvn vvz p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1 av av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
415 rather indeed sendeth not the Arrow home. rather indeed sends not the Arrow home. av-c av vvz xx dt n1 av-an. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
416 So farre from drawing bloud, or making a deepe wound, that hardly stringit, it doth raze the skinne. So Far from drawing blood, or making a deep wound, that hardly stringit, it does raze the skin. av av-j p-acp vvg n1, cc vvg dt j-jn n1, cst av fw-fr, pn31 vdz vvi dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
417 Interchanged res• with motion, is so Naturall and Necessary, that nothing can subsist without it long. Interchanged res• with motion, is so Natural and Necessary, that nothing can subsist without it long. vvn n1 p-acp n1, vbz av j cc j, cst pix vmb vvi p-acp pn31 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
418 Perpetuall Action and Motion doth empaire the state of that, which is continually mooued, and in moouing weareth, Perpetual Actium and Motion does impair the state of that, which is continually moved, and in moving weareth, j n1 cc n1 vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vbz av-j vvn, cc p-acp vvg vvz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
419 though sens•ms•nt se•s•, not so soone perceiued by the sense. though sens•ms•nt se•s•, not so soon perceived by the sense. cs j n1, xx av av vvd p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 9
420 In this regard I cannot but much commend those Prayers which are indeed, and truely Calls. Vbi multi dantur ad Deum reditus. In this regard I cannot but much commend those Prayers which Are indeed, and truly Calls. Vbi multi dantur ad God reditus. p-acp d n1 pns11 vmbx p-acp d vvb d n2 r-crq vbr av, cc av-j vvz. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
421 Many breakes, and returnes vnto God are vsuall; Many breaks, and returns unto God Are usual; d vvz, cc n2 p-acp np1 vbr j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
422 letting downe and stretching vp the strings of our affections, from and vnto their fit and iust proportion and measure. letting down and stretching up the strings of our affections, from and unto their fit and just proportion and measure. vvg a-acp cc vvg a-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, p-acp cc p-acp po32 j cc j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
423 Antiquitie named these, Iaculatorias Orationes, Prayers shot forth with some bent of Affection; Antiquity nam these, Iaculatorias Orationes, Prayers shot forth with Some bent of Affection; n1 vvd d, fw-la fw-la, n2 vvd av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
424 the vse and profit of them is thus expressed by Cassian, speaking of the Monkes in Egypt in his time, who much & often vsed them in their rigid and most exact Deuotions. the use and profit of them is thus expressed by Cassian, speaking of the Monks in Egypt in his time, who much & often used them in their rigid and most exact Devotions. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 vbz av vvn p-acp np1, vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq d cc av vvd pno32 p-acp po32 j cc av-ds j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
425 Vt frequentiùs Dominum deprecantes jugiter eidem coharere possimus: & vt insidiantis Diab•lijacula, quae in•ligere nobis tum praecipuè insistit, cùm oramus, succinctà vitemus breuitate. Vt frequentiùs Dominum deprecantes Jugiter Eidem coharere possimus: & vt insidiantis Diab•lijacula, Quae in•ligere nobis tum praecipuè insistit, cùm oramus, succinctà vitemus breuitate. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
426 No small profit, to preuaile against the Deuills assaults, to put by his temptations, and suggestions that incumber our affections in their performings. No small profit, to prevail against the Devils assaults, to put by his temptations, and suggestions that encumber our affections in their performings. dx j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2, cc n2 cst vvi po12 n2 p-acp po32 n2-vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
427 No better meanes to put them by, then by such jaculatory Prayers as these, which preuent him in his attempts, No better means to put them by, then by such jaculatory Prayers as these, which prevent him in his attempts, uh-dx jc n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp, av p-acp d j n2 c-acp d, r-crq vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
428 and are sooner dispatched then he would thinke them begun. and Are sooner dispatched then he would think them begun. cc vbr av-c vvn cs pns31 vmd vvi pno32 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
429 Say Cauilling Catharists what they can to the Contrarie, it is a Manifest, that the Prayers of the Church, in our Common Liturgies, authorised and in vse, are very well thewed and composed for the nonce, to fit the dispositions and affections of men. Say Cavilling Catharists what they can to the Contrary, it is a Manifest, that the Prayers of the Church, in our Common Liturgies, authorised and in use, Are very well thewed and composed for the nonce, to fit the dispositions and affections of men. np1 vvg n2 r-crq pns32 vmb p-acp dt j-jn, pn31 vbz dt j, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po12 j n2, vvn cc p-acp n1, vbr av av vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
430 Short and effectuall, NONLATINALPHABET, none so potent or likely to preuaile with God. Collect•, they are called; and such they are; Short and effectual,, none so potent or likely to prevail with God. Collect•, they Are called; and such they Are; j cc j,, pix av j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. np1, pns32 vbr vvn; cc d pns32 vbr; (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
431 Collected and shut vp into a narrow roome and scantling: Collected and shut up into a narrow room and scantling: vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
432 and so Constipatae, are more effectuall and forceable, As vis vnita fortior, such are they combined. and so Constipatae, Are more effectual and forceable, As vis vnita fortior, such Are they combined. cc av np1, vbr av-dc j cc j, p-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la, d vbr pns32 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
433 Saint Augustine seconding that relation of Cassian, giueth the same reason of that Deuout Practice. Saint Augustine seconding that Relation of Cassian, gives the same reason of that Devout Practice. n1 np1 vvg d n1 pp-f np1, vvz dt d n1 pp-f cst j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
434 Ne illa vigilanter erecta qua oranti plarimum necessaria est, per productiores mor•s euanescat atque hebetetur intentio. Ne illa vigilanter Erected qua oranti plarimum necessaria est, per productiores mor•s euanescat atque hebetetur Intentio. fw-fr fw-la jc-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
435 For long continuall beating in, and plodding on the same, Dulleth the edge and Liuelinesse of the Agent. For long continual beating in, and plodding on the same, Dulleth the edge and Liveliness of the Agent. p-acp j j n-vvg p-acp, cc vvg p-acp dt d, vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
436 Therefore Mother Rebekah, out of her Discretion and experience, knew how to Dresse a Dish for Father Isaac, that so a blessing may Descend vpon the head of Iacob her sonne. Therefore Mother Rebekah, out of her Discretion and experience, knew how to Dress a Dish for Father Isaac, that so a blessing may Descend upon the head of Iacob her son. av n1 np1, av pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, vvd c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, cst av dt n1 vmb vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 9
437 There are that glory much in very long Prayers; That loose themselues often, and their Desires in their Deuotions; There Are that glory much in very long Prayers; That lose themselves often, and their Desires in their Devotions; pc-acp vbr d n1 av-d p-acp av j n2; cst vvb px32 av, cc po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
438 and may very well goe blow the seeke for them; that Can not tell why they came to talke with God. and may very well go blow the seek for them; that Can not tell why they Come to talk with God. cc vmb av av vvi vvi dt vvb p-acp pno32; cst vmb xx vvi c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
439 Say they know not in Discourse with God; Say they know not in Discourse with God; n1 pns32 vvb xx p-acp n1 p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
440 and hauing long babbled, and battalogised with God, immannerly enough, and to no purpose at all, and having long babbled, and battalogised with God, immannerly enough, and to no purpose At all, cc vhg av-j vvd, cc vvn p-acp np1, j av-d, cc p-acp dx n1 p-acp d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
441 after all this much adoe, and his so long Patience to heare them talke idlely, may well bee questioned with, what would the good man say? Absit ab Oratione multa locutio, sed no• absit multa precatio. After all this much ado, and his so long Patience to hear them talk idly, may well be questioned with, what would the good man say? Absit ab Oration Multa Locution, sed no• absit Multa precatio. c-acp d d d n1, cc po31 av j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi av-j, vmb av vbb vvn p-acp, r-crq vmd dt j n1 vvi? np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
442 Mistake not my meaning, as if I meant to condemne or preiudice long and feruent Deuotion. Mistake not my meaning, as if I meant to condemn or prejudice long and fervent Devotion. vvb xx po11 n1, c-acp cs pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi cc n1 j cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
443 In Prayer, Pray much and feruently, a Gods name; but take heed of talking and ta•ling much, Sic si feruens perseueret intentio. In Prayer, Pray much and fervently, a God's name; but take heed of talking and ta•ling much, Sic si feruens perseueret Intentio. p-acp n1, vvb d cc av-j, dt ng1 n1; cc-acp vvb n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg av-d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
444 The longer men continue in familiar Discourse with God, the more Honor, so redoundeth Doubtlesse to the Discourser. The longer men continue in familiar Discourse with God, the more Honour, so redoundeth Doubtless to the Discourser. dt jc n2 vvb p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp np1, dt av-dc n1, av vvz av-j p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
445 The more and more many waies they make their Cases known; The more and more many ways they make their Cases known; dt av-dc cc av-dc d n2 pns32 vvb po32 n2 vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
446 the more instant and vrgent men are with God, the better at all times welcome to Him, and more likely to preuaile. the more instant and urgent men Are with God, the better At all times welcome to Him, and more likely to prevail. dt av-dc j-jn cc j n2 vbr p-acp np1, dt jc p-acp d n2 j-jn p-acp pno31, cc av-dc j pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
447 As Intention is no way to bee blunted, if so bee the edge bee both sharpe and Durable; As Intention is no Way to be blunted, if so be the edge be both sharp and Durable; p-acp n1 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cs av vbi dt n1 vbb d j cc j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
448 and will not be broken nor taken off: and will not be broken nor taken off: cc vmb xx vbi vvn ccx vvn p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
449 So if it bee keene, and yet soone blunted, giue new quicknesse, by whetting it once, and often. So if it be keen, and yet soon blunted, give new quickness, by whetting it once, and often. av cs pn31 vbb j, cc av av vvn, vvb j n1, p-acp vvg pn31 a-acp, cc av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
450 Many Words, but no many Prayers, are frequent and vsuall in our Ordinary Talkers of Deuotion. Many Words, but no many Prayers, Are frequent and usual in our Ordinary Talkers of Devotion. av-d n2, cc-acp dx d n2, vbr j cc j p-acp po12 j n2 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
451 To speake and talke much, is with wordes superfluous and more then needeth, to prise the obtaining of that which is not very behoouefull, To speak and talk much, is with words superfluous and more then needs, to prize the obtaining of that which is not very behooveful, p-acp vvi cc vvi d, vbz p-acp n2 j cc av-dc cs vvz, pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz xx av j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
452 whereas were men well and rightly Disposed, some sighs and salt teares, might dispatch all. Plus gemitibus, indeed, quàm sermonibus agitur: plus fletu quàm affatu. whereas were men well and rightly Disposed, Some sighs and salt tears, might dispatch all. Plus gemitibus, indeed, quàm sermonibus agitur: plus fletu quàm affatu. cs vbdr n2 av cc av-jn j-vvn, d n2 cc n1 n2, vmd vvi d. fw-fr fw-la, av, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
453 Multum precamur, in how few words soeuer, cum ad Eum quem precamur pià cordis excitatione pulsamus. Multum Precamur, in how few words soever, cum ad Eum Whom Precamur pià Cordis excitatione pulsamus. fw-la fw-la, p-acp c-crq d n2 av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
454 To excite and stirre vp, to hold on, and hold out the well settled and resolued Deuotion of the Heart, nothing more potent nor preuailing, To excite and stir up, to hold on, and hold out the well settled and resolved Devotion of the Heart, nothing more potent nor prevailing, pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp, pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc vvb av dt av j-vvn cc vvd n1 pp-f dt n1, pix av-dc j ccx j-vvg, (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
455 then voce clamare, to Lift vp the voyce, and Call vpon God: Call and spare not, as long as may be; as loud as can be. Call hath an extent; then voce clamare, to Lift up the voice, and Call upon God: Call and spare not, as long as may be; as loud as can be. Call hath an extent; cs fw-mi fw-mi, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, cc vvb p-acp np1: vvb cc vvb xx, p-acp j c-acp vmb vbi; c-acp av-j c-acp vmb vbi. n1 vhz dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
456 it is a word of Degrees: NONLATINALPHABET written not with many Letters, yet of great employment in Preuayling Deuotions euery way. it is a word of Degrees: written not with many Letters, yet of great employment in Prevailing Devotions every Way. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2: vvn xx p-acp d n2, av pp-f j n1 p-acp j-vvg n2 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 9
457 With this Condition, if yet farther we Call and Cease not: but Call and Call; With this Condition, if yet farther we Call and Cease not: but Call and Call; p-acp d n1, cs av av-jc zz vvb cc vvb xx: cc-acp vvb cc vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
458 Call and Cry aloud so long, Donec misereatur nostri: at last let him not goe without a blessing. Call and Cry aloud so long, Donec misereatur Our: At last let him not go without a blessing. vvb cc vvb av av av-j, fw-la ng1 fw-la: p-acp ord vvb pno31 xx vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
459 Call is but once, I grant it, in the Text. But yet Call and no more is not sufficient. Call is but once, I grant it, in the Text. But yet Call and no more is not sufficient. vvb vbz p-acp a-acp, pns11 vvb pn31, p-acp dt np1 p-acp av vvb cc dx dc vbz xx j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
460 Nor is it intended wee should Call but once. But Call and Call, againe and againe, vntill hee attend vnto our Prayer. Nor is it intended we should Call but once. But Call and Call, again and again, until he attend unto our Prayer. ccx vbz pn31 vvn pns12 vmd vvi cc-acp a-acp. p-acp vvb cc vvb, av cc av, c-acp pns31 vvb p-acp po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
461 I inforce not the Direction, beyond purpose, I suppose, and intent. The words themselues giue it. If not Call ; which is single: yet Call vpon ; which employeth NONLATINALPHABET, Once and againe: I enforce not the Direction, beyond purpose, I suppose, and intent. The words themselves give it. If not Call; which is single: yet Call upon; which employeth, Once and again: pns11 vvb xx dt n1, p-acp n1, pns11 vvb, cc n1. dt n2 px32 vvn pn31. cs xx vvb; r-crq vbz j: av vvb p-acp; r-crq vvz, a-acp cc av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
462 Call, and Call: often, instantly, now, then anon: that is, Call vpon God; giue him no rest; Call, and Call: often, instantly, now, then anon: that is, Call upon God; give him no rest; vvb, cc vvi: av, av-jn, av, av av: cst vbz, vvb p-acp np1; vvb pno31 dx n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
463 as Himselfe saith vnto Moses in an importune suit, Let him not alone: nor Let him goe. as Himself Says unto Moses in an importune suit, Let him not alone: nor Let him go. p-acp px31 vvz p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, vvb pno31 xx av-j: ccx vvb pno31 vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
464 God loueth and approoueth importune Suitors: Such as will not soone, nor bee easily put off; God loves and approveth importune Suitors: Such as will not soon, nor bee Easily put off; np1 vvz cc vvz j n2: d c-acp vmb xx av, ccx n1 av-j vvn a-acp; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
465 such as will take no Deniall. With men in Ciuilitie it is held good manners, Si ter pulsanti nemo respondet, abit•. such as will take no Denial. With men in Civility it is held good manners, Si ter pulsanti nemo Respondet, abit•. d c-acp vmb vvi dx n1. p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pn31 vbz vvn j n2, fw-mi zz fw-la np1 fw-la, n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
466 Knocke thrice, if none answere, then bee gone. Knock thrice, if none answer, then be gone. vvb av, cs pix vvb, av vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
467 In Course of Life and Friendship it is good Fauour, to Doe a good turne once and haue Done for euer. In Course of Life and Friendship it is good Favour, to Do a good turn once and have Done for ever. p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pn31 vbz j n1, pc-acp vdi dt j n1 a-acp cc vhb vdn p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
468 And therefore such wise men as well vnderstand the world, are carefull to husband vp, and not to spend fauour. And Therefore such wise men as well understand the world, Are careful to husband up, and not to spend favour. cc av d j n2 c-acp av vvi dt n1, vbr j pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc xx pc-acp vvi n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
469 But with God it is otherwise: But with God it is otherwise: p-acp p-acp np1 pn31 vbz av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
470 No good inducing argument with him, I come not often: I am not like to trouble thee againe in haste. No good inducing argument with him, I come not often: I am not like to trouble thee again in haste. dx j vvg n1 p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb xx av: pns11 vbm xx j pc-acp vvi pno21 av p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
471 Nay, nothing more ha•sh or Distasting vnto Him, then, I neuer did till now trouble thee with suit, nor am I likely to doe it againe in haste. Nay, nothing more ha•sh or Distasting unto Him, then, I never did till now trouble thee with suit, nor am I likely to do it again in haste. uh, pix av-dc j cc vvg p-acp pno31, av, pns11 av-x vdd p-acp av vvi pno21 p-acp n1, ccx vbm pns11 j pc-acp vdi pn31 av p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
472 But Call vpon mee, toties quoties, when, and as often as thou wilt: The more often the better welcome. But Call upon me, Twice How often, when, and as often as thou wilt: The more often the better welcome. p-acp vvi p-acp pno11, n2 n2, c-crq, cc c-acp av c-acp pns21 vm2: dt av-dc av dt jc n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
473 Be instant, vrgent, giue not ouer. Pray continually, at any time. Offer vp Pure hands, and an honest Heart in any place: Vpon any Occasion: For any thing. Be instant, urgent, give not over. prey continually, At any time. Offer up Pure hands, and an honest Heart in any place: Upon any Occasion: For any thing. vbb j-jn, j, vvb xx a-acp. n1 av-j, p-acp d n1. n1 a-acp j n2, cc dt j n1 p-acp d n1: p-acp d n1: c-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
474 The Day of trouble, in the Text, is not Exclusiue, So, as if not at all but then. The Day of trouble, in the Text, is not Exclusive, So, as if not At all but then. dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, vbz xx j, av, c-acp cs xx p-acp d p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
475 Not Definitiue, So, as if onely then. It is indeed the fittest, but not the onely time. Not Definitive, So, as if only then. It is indeed the Fittest, but not the only time. xx j, av, c-acp cs av-j av. pn31 vbz av dt js, cc-acp xx dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
476 And not the fittest neither for it Selfe; or in regard of any Disposition in God: And not the Fittest neither for it Self; or in regard of any Disposition in God: cc xx dt js av-dx c-acp pn31 n1; cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
477 but onely in regard of Mens Dispositions, then rather fit, then at other times. Otherwise any time is alike vnto God; but only in regard of Men's Dispositions, then rather fit, then At other times. Otherwise any time is alike unto God; cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f ng2 n2, av av j, av p-acp j-jn n2. av d n1 vbz av-j p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
478 for Mens Priuate Prayers and Deuotions. for Men's Private Prayers and Devotions. p-acp ng2 j n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
479 In the Day of trouble, Men are of all other times most Sensible, most apprehensiue of want of Comfort, of Reliefe and Deliuerance; In the Day of trouble, Men Are of all other times most Sensible, most apprehensive of want of Comfort, of Relief and Deliverance; p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 vbr pp-f d j-jn n2 av-ds j, av-ds j pp-f n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
480 and so most willing and well disposed to Call vpon mee ; and so most willing and well disposed to Call upon me; cc av av-ds j cc av vvn p-acp vvb p-acp pno11; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
481 whom otherwise, at other times, they are well enough contented to let alone, as if God were Disquieted, with Petitioners and Suits. whom otherwise, At other times, they Are well enough contented to let alone, as if God were Disquieted, with Petitioners and Suits. ro-crq av, p-acp j-jn n2, pns32 vbr av av-d vvn pc-acp vvi av-j, c-acp cs np1 vbdr vvn, p-acp n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
482 It is a Course obserued in Israel of old, In their affliction they did seeke the Lord: It is a Course observed in Israel of old, In their affliction they did seek the Lord: pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 pp-f j, p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vdd vvi dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
483 whom still in Prosperitie they forsooke when they were full. Seldome Doe wee say, God helpe mee ; or, What shall I doe ; whom still in Prosperity they forsook when they were full. Seldom Do we say, God help me; or, What shall I do; ro-crq av p-acp n1 pns32 vvd c-crq pns32 vbdr j. av vdb pns12 vvb, np1 vvb pno11; cc, q-crq vmb pns11 vdi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
484 but when wee are pinched with some Extremitie. but when we Are pinched with Some Extremity. cc-acp c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
485 God knoweth our humor and Disposition, that the best and fittest time to deale with vs, is, The day of trouble. God Knoweth our humour and Disposition, that the best and Fittest time to deal with us, is, The day of trouble. np1 vvz po12 n1 cc n1, cst dt js cc js n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 9
486 Therefore hee leaueth Goades in the Israelites sides: therefore NONLATINALPHABET: a stub in the Flesh, with Saint Paul : Therefore he Leaveth Goads in the Israelites sides: Therefore: a stub in the Flesh, with Saint Paul: av pns31 vvz n2 p-acp dt np2 n2: av: dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
487 therefore coarctat, hee narroweth & streighteth vs at home. Therefore coarctat, he narroweth & streighteth us At home. av vvi, pns31 vvz cc vvz pno12 p-acp n1-an. (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
488 NONLATINALPHABET, saith Saint Basil, not delighting to trample on vs. It is Childrens play, to build houses of Reeds and Bulrushes, , Says Saint Basil, not delighting to trample on us It is Children's play, to built houses of Reeds and Bulrushes, , vvz n1 np1, xx vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 pn31 vbz ng2 n1, pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
489 and streight to Demolish them againe. God will no such pastime as this. and straight to Demolish them again. God will no such pastime as this. cc av pc-acp vvi pno32 av. np1 vmb dx d n1 c-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
490 But, as I haue seene, a Nurse Suffer her Foster child to take a knocke, with a Fall, that hee may become more wary, But, as I have seen, a Nurse Suffer her Foster child to take a knock, with a Fallen, that he may become more wary, p-acp, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, dt n1 vvb pno31 vvi n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi av-dc j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
491 and not wander at randome as otherwise hee would, but be the more fond of her, and not wander At random as otherwise he would, but be the more found of her, cc xx vvi p-acp av-an p-acp av pns31 vmd, cc-acp vbi dt av-dc j pp-f pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
492 for want of whose readie assistance hee fell: So I know, that God, to haue our Company the oftner; to enioy it the longer; for want of whose ready assistance he fell: So I know, that God, to have our Company the oftener; to enjoy it the longer; p-acp n1 pp-f rg-crq j n1 pns31 vvd: av pns11 vvb, cst np1, pc-acp vhi po12 n1 dt av-c; pc-acp vvi pn31 dt av-jc; (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
493 to secure vs vnto himselfe the better; suffereth the Day of trouble to ouertake vs, for our good: to secure us unto himself the better; suffers the Day of trouble to overtake us, for our good: pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp px31 dt jc; vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, c-acp po12 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
494 that so drawing neere him, wee may bee safe without Scruple of Disproportion otherwise: which may happily put vs off farre enough from Him. that so drawing near him, we may be safe without Scruple of Disproportion otherwise: which may happily put us off Far enough from Him. cst av vvg av-j pno31, pns12 vmb vbi j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av: r-crq vmb av-j vvi pno12 p-acp av-j av-d p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 9
495 In respect of Disaffection yet farther remooued from Him. For who can looke for Helpe at his Enemies hands? For good Respect there, In respect of Disaffection yet farther removed from Him. For who can look for Help At his Enemies hands? For good Respect there, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av av-jc vvn p-acp pno31. p-acp r-crq vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n2? p-acp j n1 a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
496 and for gracious acceptance, where hee hath beene euer at oddes, and ad oppositum? For aduancement or Reward from his Prince; and for gracious acceptance, where he hath been ever At odds, and ad oppositum? For advancement or Reward from his Prince; cc p-acp j n1, c-crq pns31 vhz vbn av p-acp n2, cc fw-la fw-la? p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
497 who in Iustice might take his head for a Traytor? It is most Certaine, God and Man, in effect Prince and People, Subiects and Souereigne haue Anciently beene at oddes vpon many great Differences Diuersly; who in justice might take his head for a Traitor? It is most Certain, God and Man, in Effect Prince and People, Subjects and Sovereign have Anciently been At odds upon many great Differences Diversely; r-crq p-acp n1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1? pn31 vbz av-ds j, np1 cc n1, p-acp n1 n1 cc n1, n2-jn cc n-jn vhi av-jn vbi p-acp n2 p-acp d j n2 av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
498 vpon high termes of Disunion sundry wayes. upon high terms of Disunion sundry ways. p-acp j n2 pp-f np1 j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
499 And therefore no Cause for Him, to looke to bee heard at his Call in time of trouble. And Therefore no Cause for Him, to look to be herd At his Call in time of trouble. cc av dx n1 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
500 Adam, at first, instantly vpon the breach betwixt God and Himselfe, did Discouer this affection vpon guilt of Conscience, in Himselfe, and His; Gen. 3.10. I heard thy voyce in the Garden, Calling Adam, where art thou, and was afraid. Afraid to Come at Gods call: Adam, At First, instantly upon the breach betwixt God and Himself, did Discover this affection upon guilt of Conscience, in Himself, and His; Gen. 3.10. I herd thy voice in the Garden, Calling Adam, where art thou, and was afraid. Afraid to Come At God's call: np1, p-acp ord, av-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc px31, vdd vvi d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp px31, cc po31; np1 crd. pns11 vvd po21 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg np1, c-crq vb2r pns21, cc vbds j. j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
501 much more afraid to come and to Call on God; in time of trouble and affliction. much more afraid to come and to Call on God; in time of trouble and affliction. av-d dc j pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi p-acp np1; p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 9
502 True indeed, and good Reason for it. Therefore Euery one that Calleth is not heard. Nor is Call on mee, directed indifferently: True indeed, and good Reason for it. Therefore Every one that Calls is not herd. Nor is Call on me, directed indifferently: j av, cc j n1 p-acp pn31. av d pi cst vvz vbz xx vvn. ccx vbz vvb p-acp pno11, vvn av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
503 but vpon supposall of status alteratus, Men becomming new men; by Submissiue Reconciliation. The Person is first accepted, then the Petition granted: but upon supposal of status alteratus, Men becoming new men; by Submissive Reconciliation. The Person is First accepted, then the Petition granted: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 fw-la, n2 vvg j n2; p-acp j n1. dt n1 vbz ord vvn, cs dt vvb vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
504 as the gift elsewhere is gratefull for the Giuers sake: as the gift elsewhere is grateful for the Givers sake: c-acp dt n1 av vbz j p-acp dt ng1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
505 God had respect to Abel and to his gift. God heard Abraham, for hee was his friend: God had respect to Abel and to his gift. God herd Abraham, for he was his friend: np1 vhd n1 p-acp np1 cc p-acp po31 n1. np1 vvd np1, c-acp pns31 vbds po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
506 deliuered Iacob, who was his Seruant. Here, not singuli generum, are directed to Call ; euery man, euery where, at any time; Delivered Iacob, who was his Servant. Here, not Singuli generum, Are directed to Call; every man, every where, At any time; vvd np1, r-crq vbds po31 n1. av, xx fw-la fw-la, vbr vvn p-acp vvb; d n1, d c-crq, p-acp d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
507 nor genera singulorum, at all aduentures: nor genera singulorum, At all adventures: ccx fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
508 but only such as be remembred, Vers. 15. That heare the Lord first, Israel Vers. 7. The people whom hee chose. but only such as be remembered, Vers. 15. That hear the Lord First, Israel Vers. 7. The people whom he chosen. cc-acp av-j d c-acp vbb vvn, np1 crd cst vvb dt n1 ord, np1 np1 crd dt n1 ro-crq pns31 vvd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
509 For there are some concerning whom he hath resolued and set downe, They shall call vpon mee, the very cariage of these, and tearmes heere vsed; but I will not heare: For there Are Some Concerning whom he hath resolved and Set down, They shall call upon me, the very carriage of these, and terms Here used; but I will not hear: p-acp a-acp vbr d vvg r-crq pns31 vhz vvn cc vvn a-acp, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno11, dt j n1 pp-f d, cc n2 av vvn; cc-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
510 they shall seeke mee early, but shall not find mee, Prou. 1.28. they shall seek me early, but shall not find me, Prou. 1.28. pns32 vmb vvi pno11 av-j, cc-acp vmb xx vvi pno11, np1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
511 So then Distingue perso•••, put difference to the Persons, and Scripture seeming contrary, will bee well accorded. So then Distingue perso•••, put difference to the Persons, and Scripture seeming contrary, will be well accorded. av av np1 n1, vvn n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 vvg j-jn, vmb vbi av vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
512 This Intercourse is not left at large: the Negotiation is not betwixt Any and any, this man or that: This Intercourse is not left At large: the Negotiation is not betwixt Any and any, this man or that: d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp j: dt n1 vbz xx p-acp d cc d, d n1 cc d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
513 Call, and I will Heare, passeth betwixt two, Mee and Thee, God and Gods chosen. The Redeemer of Israel, and the People whom hee hath bought: Call, and I will Hear, passes betwixt two, Me and Thee, God and God's chosen. The Redeemer of Israel, and the People whom he hath bought: vvb, cc pns11 vmb vvb, vvz p-acp crd, pno11 cc pno21, np1 cc n2 vvn. dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
514 his Beloued Ones, because his Faithfull Seruants. Faithfull, trusting in him, assured of Him: his beloved Ones, Because his Faithful Servants. Faithful, trusting in him, assured of Him: po31 j-vvn pi2, c-acp po31 j n2. j, vvg p-acp pno31, vvn pp-f pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
515 and Faithfull also to Him, that deceiue Him not Fides is dictorum factorum { que }, they say, and Faithful also to Him, that deceive Him not Fides is dictorum factorum { que }, they say, cc j av p-acp pno31, cst vvb pno31 xx np1 vbz fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }, pns32 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
516 and truly, constantia at { que } veritas, and these keepe touch with God, and stipulation per painte, and punctually, I may say Couenant. and truly, constantia At { que } veritas, and these keep touch with God, and stipulation per paint, and punctually, I may say Covenant. cc av-j, fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la, cc d vvb n1 p-acp np1, cc n1 fw-la vvb, cc av-j, pns11 vmb vvi n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
517 For in all and euery Gods promises of Grace, there is an Indenture drawne betwixt God and man, For in all and every God's promises of Grace, there is an Indenture drawn betwixt God and man, p-acp p-acp d cc d ng1 n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 cc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
518 for performing of Couenants on either part. The Conditions are reduced to these parts, Walke thou before me and be vpright: for performing of Covenants on either part. The Conditions Are reduced to these parts, Walk thou before me and be upright: p-acp vvg pp-f n2 p-acp d n1. dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n2, vvb pns21 p-acp pno11 cc vbi av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
519 So, I will be thy God, and thou shalt bee my people. So, I will be thy God, and thou shalt be my people. av, pns11 vmb vbi po21 n1, cc pns21 vm2 vbi po11 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
520 These euer expressed or supposed, must bee supposed Performed before we come to Call vpon Him, that is able to Deliuer vs in time of trouble. These ever expressed or supposed, must be supposed Performed before we come to Call upon Him, that is able to Deliver us in time of trouble. d av vvn cc vvn, vmb vbi vvn vvn p-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cst vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
521 Wee haue the same instanced in this present passage. For the Promise and Direction, is vpon Condition: we have the same instanced in this present passage. For the Promise and Direction, is upon Condition: pns12 vhb dt d vvn p-acp d j n1. p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vbz p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
522 the Illatiue, And call, is in effect thus, And so: or, then call, and not before. the Illative, And call, is in Effect thus, And so: or, then call, and not before. dt j, cc vvb, vbz p-acp n1 av, cc av: cc, av vvb, cc xx a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
523 So there lyeth a• Incumbrance vpon this Promise of Assistance and Inuitation. So there lies a• Encumbrance upon this Promise of Assistance and Invitation. av a-acp vvz n1 n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
524 I will heare, there is a Condition to keepe touch with God, which must be formerly and first performed: I will hear, there is a Condition to keep touch with God, which must be formerly and First performed: pns11 vmb vvi, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vmb vbi av-j cc ord vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
525 Pay thy vowes, in the Verse preceding this, then come and Call in the day of trouble. Pay thy vows, in the Verse preceding this, then come and Call in the day of trouble. vvb po21 n2, p-acp dt vvb vvg d, av vvb cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
526 Pay first the old Debt, then goe on with a new score. Pay First the old Debt, then go on with a new score. n1 ord dt j n1, av vvb a-acp p-acp dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
527 No reason to Heare him when hee Calleth vpon God, that is, challengeth Performance of Gods Promise for assistance, that hath not Himselfe kept touch with God first. No reason to Hear him when he Calls upon God, that is, Challengeth Performance of God's Promise for assistance, that hath not Himself kept touch with God First. dx n1 p-acp vvb pno31 c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1, cst vbz, vvz n1 pp-f n2 vvb p-acp n1, cst vhz xx px31 vvd n1 p-acp np1 ord. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
528 For can Promise-breakers expect Performance? or Hee challenge an other that is false himselfe? Ioshua had a Promise at his first entrance into State, As I was with Moses, so will I be with Thee. For can Promise-breakers expect Performance? or He challenge an other that is false himself? Ioshua had a Promise At his First Entrance into State, As I was with Moses, so will I be with Thee. c-acp vmb n2 vvi n1? cc pns31 vvi dt n-jn cst vbz j px31? np1 vhd dt n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns11 vbds p-acp np1, av vmb pns11 vbi p-acp pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
529 A Charter sealed from the Almightie, No man shall stand before thee all the dayes of thy life. A Charter sealed from the Almighty, No man shall stand before thee all the days of thy life. dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn, dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 d dt n2 pp-f po21 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
530 And yet not many moneths after the ensealing, Israel fell before the men of Ai. And yet not many months After the ensealing, Israel fell before the men of Ai. cc av xx d n2 p-acp dt vvg, np1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f fw-fr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
531 Sensit hic peritus Dux, that all was not as it should be, expostulating with God, he found the Cause was breach of Promise on Israels part, The People had not payed their vowes to the most High. Saint hic Peritus Dux, that all was not as it should be, expostulating with God, he found the Cause was breach of Promise on Israel's part, The People had not paid their vows to the most High. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cst d vbds xx c-acp pn31 vmd vbi, vvg p-acp np1, pns31 vvd dt n1 vbds n1 pp-f n1 p-acp npg1 vvb, dt n1 vhd xx vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt av-ds j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
532 Vpon Inquisition had it appeared by Confession, and Euidentia facti, that A•han had commited Sacrilege, in Interuerting the Consecrated thing, Upon Inquisition had it appeared by Confessi, and Euidentia facti, that A•han had committed Sacrilege, in Interuerting the Consecrated thing, p-acp n1 vhd pn31 vvn p-acp n1, cc np1 fw-la, cst av vhd vvn n1, p-acp vvg dt j-vvn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
533 and Prophaning that which was Religious. and Profaning that which was Religious. cc vvg d r-crq vbds j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
534 Therefore Israel fell before their Enemies, as beeing guiltie of a roaring Sinne, Theft and Roberie against God. Therefore Israel fell before their Enemies, as being guilty of a roaring Sin, Theft and Robbery against God. av np1 vvd a-acp po32 n2, c-acp vbg j pp-f dt j-vvg n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 9
535 Rar• antecedentem scelestam, deseruit pede poena claudo. Rar• antecedentem scelestam, deseruit pede poena claudo. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
536 Marke who list, and then make this obseruation, If Sinne march before, then will assured Vengeance be in the Rere. Mark who list, and then make this observation, If Sin march before, then will assured Vengeance be in the Rear. n1 r-crq n1, cc av vvb d n1, cs n1 vvb a-acp, av vmb vvn n1 vbi p-acp dt vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
537 If Iudgement ensue, it is most certaine, Iniquitie hath beene found in Iacob. Had Zimri peace that slue his Master? Achan escaped not with his Sacrilege. If Judgement ensue, it is most certain, Iniquity hath been found in Iacob. Had Zimri peace that slew his Master? achan escaped not with his Sacrilege. cs n1 vvi, pn31 vbz av-ds j, n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp np1. vhd np1 n1 cst vvd po31 n1? np1 vvd xx p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
538 The Sinne of Achan is a Ranger in the World. The Sin of achan is a Ranger in the World. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
539 Many Hunters haue Taken and diuide the spoyles of the Sanctuarie, neuer determined for such Prophane hands, nor appointed for such vngodly vses, as they are conuerted and serue vnto: Many Hunters have Taken and divide the spoils of the Sanctuary, never determined for such Profane hands, nor appointed for such ungodly uses, as they Are converted and serve unto: av-d n2 vhb vvn cc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-x vvn p-acp d j n2, ccx vvn p-acp d j n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn cc vvi p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
540 The true Cause alone, if well aduised on, why so many mightie Nimrods in the World miscarie, they and their Posteritie, at least in the third Generation, marke it who list, being swept away and gone-out of Gods houses by them deuoured: The true Cause alone, if well advised on, why so many mighty Nimrods in the World miscarry, they and their Posterity, At least in the third Generation, mark it who list, being swept away and gone-out of God's houses by them devoured: dt j n1 av-j, cs av vvn a-acp, uh-crq av d j npg1 p-acp dt n1 vvi, pns32 cc po32 n1, p-acp ds p-acp dt ord n1, vvb pn31 r-crq vvb, vbg vvn av cc j pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp pno32 vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
541 out of his Inheritance, which they and theirs had dismantled and laid wast. out of his Inheritance, which they and theirs had dismantled and laid waste. av pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns32 cc png32 vhn vvn cc vvn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
542 Goe therefore, Solue vota, pay what thou owest, discharge thy Promise, make peace with a good Conscience, bee at one with God, this Inuitation is warrant enough, to Call, and be heard in time of trouble. Call then and Challenge Him if hee doe not Heare. Go Therefore, Solve vota, pay what thou owest, discharge thy Promise, make peace with a good Conscience, be At one with God, this Invitation is warrant enough, to Call, and be herd in time of trouble. Call then and Challenge Him if he do not Hear. vvb av, vvb fw-la, vvb q-crq pns21 vv2, vvb po21 n1, vvb n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbb p-acp pi p-acp np1, d n1 vbz n1 av-d, p-acp vvb, cc vbb vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. vvb av cc vvb pno31 cs pns31 vdb xx vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
543 It is made a Booke Case, and fitteth well the purpose, Malach. 3.10. Prooue mee now if I open not the windores of Heauen, and powre you out a blessing without measure. It is made a Book Case, and fits well the purpose, Malachi 3.10. Prove me now if I open not the windores of Heaven, and pour you out a blessing without measure. pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 n1, cc vvz av dt n1, np1 crd. vvb pno11 av cs pns11 vvb xx dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvi pn22 av dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
544 As great an Obligation as can be entred into, I will powre you out a blessing without measure. As great an Obligation as can be entered into, I will pour you out a blessing without measure. p-acp j dt n1 c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 av dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
545 See the Condition, on their parts to bee performed: without which no such blessing at Gods hand. See the Condition, on their parts to be performed: without which no such blessing At God's hand. vvb dt n1, p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn: p-acp r-crq av-dx d n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
546 Bring all my Tithes into my Store-house, that there may bee meate in my house, saith God there vnto them. Bring all my Tithes into my Storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, Says God there unto them. vvb d po11 n2 p-acp po11 n1, cst a-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp po11 n1, vvz np1 a-acp p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
547 Israel, hauing robbed him, in his owne reserued portion, were iustly plagued for this their Sacrilege, Israel, having robbed him, in his own reserved portion, were justly plagued for this their Sacrilege, np1, vhg vvn pno31, p-acp po31 d vvn n1, vbdr av-j vvn p-acp d po32 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
548 and not heard, nor deliuered, vpon their Call, in time of trouble ; vpon amendment, certainly assured, that A blessing without measure, should bee giuen them: and not herd, nor Delivered, upon their Call, in time of trouble; upon amendment, Certainly assured, that A blessing without measure, should be given them: cc xx vvn, ccx vvn, p-acp po32 vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1; p-acp n1, av-j vvn, cst dt n1 p-acp n1, vmd vbi vvn pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
549 that God would set open the windores of Heauen vnto them. God dealeth as it were vpon trucke and exchange. that God would Set open the windores of Heaven unto them. God deals as it were upon truck and exchange. cst np1 vmd vvi av-j dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32. np1 vvz p-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp vvi cc vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 9
550 He selleth indeed his Fauours, as in bargaine and sale; though he sell them at an easie rate. He Selleth indeed his Favours, as in bargain and sale; though he fell them At an easy rate. pns31 vvz av po31 n2, c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1; cs pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
551 Not for Money, nor yet money-worth, that is disclaymed by Proclamation, Esay 55.1. Come buy without Money, or money-worth. Not for Money, nor yet money-worth, that is disclaimed by Proclamation, Isaiah 55.1. Come buy without Money, or money-worth. xx p-acp n1, ccx av n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd. vvb vvi p-acp n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
552 Not at such rate that men be thereby vndone: Not At such rate that men be thereby undone: xx p-acp d n1 cst n2 vbb av vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
553 as if a man should s•ll his Patrimonie, to buy a Bishopricke, or Office, and dye soone after: as if a man should s•ll his Patrimony, to buy a Bishopric, or Office, and die soon After: c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1, cc vvi av a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
554 or some other Preferment at Steeple-faire. Or take vp Sinne from the Deuill vpon Bond, the Interest whereof will at length eate them out; or Some other Preferment At Steeple-fair. Or take up Sin from the devil upon Bound, the Interest whereof will At length eat them out; cc d j-jn n1 p-acp j. cc vvb a-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 c-crq vmb p-acp n1 vvi pno32 av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
555 God meaneth no such Vow or Promise as this. God means no such Voelli or Promise as this. np1 vvz dx d vvi cc vvb p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
556 No such Peace Offering that may vndoe the Sonne of thy Bodie, for the Sinne of thy Soule. It is easie enough Payment, by thy Selfe conditioned, No such Peace Offering that may undo the Son of thy Body, for the Sin of thy Soul. It is easy enough Payment, by thy Self conditioned, dx d n1 vvg cst vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. pn31 vbz j av-d n1, p-acp po21 n1 vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
557 and therefore iustly by Him exacted, Walke before me, and bee vpright. and Therefore justly by Him exacted, Walk before me, and be upright. cc av av-j p-acp pno31 vvn, vvb p-acp pno11, cc vbi av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
558 Then Call and Spare not: Call and Doubt not, but veniens veniet: hee that shall come will come and not tarie long, Then Call and Spare not: Call and Doubt not, but veniens Come: he that shall come will come and not tarry long, av vvb cc vvb xx: vvb cc vvb xx, p-acp fw-la j-jn: pns31 cst vmb vvi vmb vvi cc xx vvi av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
559 if in Calling thou Double not: if in Calling thou Double not: cs p-acp vvg pns21 j xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
560 that is, Single Him that which alone will not Content Him, Call with the mouth, not with the heart. Giue him voice enough: that is, Single Him that which alone will not Content Him, Call with the Mouth, not with the heart. Give him voice enough: cst vbz, j pno31 d r-crq av-j vmb xx vvb pno31, vvb p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1. vvb pno31 n1 av-d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
561 but sparingly or nothing of the Inward man. Inuocare, is, intus vocare. The Mouth is but Midwife to the Heart; but sparingly or nothing of the Inward man. Invocate, is, intus vocare. The Mouth is but Midwife to the Heart; cc-acp av-vvg cc pix pp-f dt j n1. np1, vbz, fw-la fw-la. dt n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
562 our Inward parts then should bee employed, that so we may bee NONLATINALPHABET, attend that only which we doe: our Inward parts then should be employed, that so we may be, attend that only which we do: po12 j n2 av vmd vbi vvn, cst av pns12 vmb vbi, vvb cst av-j r-crq pns12 vdb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
563 not, as the Prouerbe was sometime, Castra in Hispanijs aedificantes. Diuine actions, require the whole man. not, as the Proverb was sometime, Castles in Hispanijs aedificantes. Divine actions, require the Whole man. xx, c-acp dt n1 vbds av, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. j-jn n2, vvb dt j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
564 God will not be serued by halfes; God will not be served by halves; np1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
565 nor will he part stakes with any other in that which is his peculium and peculiar. nor will he part stakes with any other in that which is his peculium and peculiar. ccx vmb pns31 vvi n2 p-acp d n-jn p-acp d r-crq vbz po31 fw-la cc j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 9
566 Here then as Personas, so distingue tempora. As Euery man is not alike with God, nor in the same Degree of Regard with God: Here then as Personas, so distingue tempora. As Every man is not alike with God, nor in the same Degree of Regard with God: av av c-acp np1, av n1 fw-la. p-acp d n1 vbz xx av-j p-acp np1, ccx p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
567 so also, in •jsdem, distingue tempora. so also, in •jsdem, distingue tempora. av av, p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
568 The same men are not euer considered in the same state, nor yet accompanied with the same attendants, The same men Are not ever considered in the same state, nor yet accompanied with the same attendants, dt d n2 vbr xx av vvn p-acp dt d n1, ccx av vvn p-acp dt d n2-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
569 and therefore haue not euer the same successe. and Therefore have not ever the same success. cc av vhb xx av dt d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
570 There are different affections, and varying Dispositions in the the same men, to Call, at sundry times. There Are different affections, and varying Dispositions in the the same men, to Call, At sundry times. pc-acp vbr j n2, cc j-vvg n2 p-acp dt dt d n2, p-acp vvb, p-acp j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
571 Nor doe they come alike prepared euer. So now, as anon: or as they did at other times. Nor do they come alike prepared ever. So now, as anon: or as they did At other times. ccx vdb pns32 vvb av-j vvn av. av av, c-acp av: cc c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp j-jn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
572 Nor yet so qualified as they should be. The best are not alway and euermore heard, and deliuered when they call. No not, Nor yet so qualified as they should be. The best Are not always and evermore herd, and Delivered when they call. No not, ccx av av vvn c-acp pns32 vmd vbi. dt js vbr xx av cc av vvd, cc vvn c-crq pns32 vvb. dx xx, (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
573 when they Call out and Cry, with the whole heart: nor though they Cry aloud, and lift vp their voyce, and Roare for disquietnesse of their soules, as Dauid hath obserued in himselfe. when they Call out and Cry, with the Whole heart: nor though they Cry aloud, and lift up their voice, and Roar for disquietness of their Souls, as David hath observed in himself. c-crq pns32 vvb av cc vvb, p-acp dt j-jn n1: ccx c-acp pns32 vvb av, cc vvd a-acp po32 n1, cc vvb p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp np1 vhz vvn p-acp px31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
574 And it is most certaine, it cannot be denied, Practice and Experience in common course of Life, doth auerre and make it good, that euen in the best; And it is most certain, it cannot be denied, Practice and Experience in Common course of Life, does aver and make it good, that even in the best; cc pn31 vbz av-ds j, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, n1 cc n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, vdz vvi cc vvi pn31 j, cst av-j p-acp dt js; (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
575 those that Pay their vowes, and keepe touch with God: that are of Israel according to Adoption and Grace; those that Pay their vows, and keep touch with God: that Are of Israel according to Adoption and Grace; d d vvb po32 n2, cc vvi n1 p-acp np1: d vbr pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
576 the Secret, the Hidden, the Reserued ones of God: that Call and Cry aloud; that double not with God: the Secret, the Hidden, the Reserved ones of God: that Call and Cry aloud; that double not with God: dt n-jn, dt j-vvn, dt vvd pi2 pp-f n1: d vvb cc vvb av; cst vvb xx p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
577 that Pray with the Heart and Vnderstanding also: Are not euer heard, when they Call. I adde, because wee must bee instant in Calling, and, in Calling vpon, continue calling; that Pray with the Heart and Understanding also: are not ever herd, when they Call. I add, Because we must be instant in Calling, and, in Calling upon, continue calling; d vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av: vbr xx av vvn, c-crq pns32 vvb. pns11 vvb, c-acp pns12 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp vvg, cc, p-acp vvg p-acp, vvb vvg; (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
578 that is, be Feruent and instant in Prayer, those that Call and Cease not, Expect and doubt not, yet are not euer answered in their earnest desires, that is, be Fervent and instant in Prayer, those that Call and Cease not, Expect and doubt not, yet Are not ever answered in their earnest Desires, d vbz, vbb j cc j-jn p-acp n1, d d vvb cc vvb xx, vvb cc vvb xx, av vbr xx av vvn p-acp po32 j n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
579 nor haue a fiat vt petitur, assigned to them: They Call, and Call, and yet are not heard. nor have a fiat vt petitur, assigned to them: They Call, and Call, and yet Are not herd. ccx vhb dt n1 fw-la fw-la, vvn p-acp pno32: pns32 vvb, cc vvi, cc av vbr xx vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
580 Paul auoucheth his owne Case and Example to this purpose. Paul avoucheth his own Case and Exampl to this purpose. np1 vvz po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
581 Thrice hee besought the Lord, and was not heard, the Angell of Satan continued buffeting of him, the Stub in the flesh was not remooued from Him. Thrice he besought the Lord, and was not herd, the Angel of Satan continued buffeting of him, the Stub in the Flesh was not removed from Him. av pns31 vvd dt n1, cc vbds xx vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd vvg pp-f pno31, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
582 Of Esaus Calling and Crying, calling often and with teares, the Case is plaine and auouched by Saint Paul vnto the Hebrewes, and many more instances might be giuen. Of Esaus Calling and Crying, calling often and with tears, the Case is plain and avouched by Saint Paul unto the Hebrews, and many more instances might be given. pp-f npg1 vvg cc vvg, vvg av cc p-acp n2, dt n1 vbz j cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt njpg2, cc d dc n2 vmd vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
583 But for Esau and his Compeeres the Case is plaine, the answere expedite, Hee was not of the Tribe of Populus meus. A Stranger from God, But for Esau and his Compears the Case is plain, the answer expedite, He was not of the Tribe of Populus meus. A Stranger from God, p-acp p-acp np1 cc po31 n2 dt n1 vbz j, dt n1 n1, pns31 vbds xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la. dt n1 p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
584 and the Word of his Grace. and the Word of his Grace. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
585 Hee had then no part nor portion in that Promise, I will heare: Hee was not intended in that Inuitation, Call vpon me. Paul was a man of an other making indeed, cast in the mould that God would haue him. And yet 2. Cor. 12.9. for all that, he Called thrice and was not heard: He had then no part nor portion in that Promise, I will hear: He was not intended in that Invitation, Call upon me. Paul was a man of an other making indeed, cast in the mould that God would have him. And yet 2. Cor. 12.9. for all that, he Called thrice and was not herd: pns31 vhd av dx n1 ccx n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vmb vvi: pns31 vbds xx vvn p-acp d n1, vvb p-acp pno11. np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn vvg av, vvn p-acp dt n1 cst np1 vmd vhi pno31. cc av crd np1 crd. p-acp d d, pns31 vvd av cc vbds xx vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
586 where then is the Truth of his Promise in Performance, Call vpon me and I will heare, seeing Paul the partie interessed, was, where then is the Truth of his Promise in Performance, Call upon me and I will hear, seeing Paul the party interested, was, c-crq av vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1, vvb p-acp pno11 cc pns11 vmb vvi, vvg np1 dt n1 vvn, vbds, (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
587 if euer any, of the stocke and kindred of Populus meus, interessed in the Promise for Performance, I will heare and deliuer: if ever any, of the stock and kindred of Populus meus, interested in the Promise for Performance, I will hear and deliver: cs av d, pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
588 and also called, if euer any did, with due obseruation of Conditions? Now that God may be cleered, when he is questioned for performance of his Promise: and also called, if ever any did, with due observation of Conditions? Now that God may be cleared, when he is questioned for performance of his Promise: cc av vvn, cs av d vdd, p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f n2? av cst np1 vmb vbi vvn, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 9
589 and our hopes secured, when they rest affianced on his Word, I will heare and deliuer: thus it is; and our hope's secured, when they rest affianced on his Word, I will hear and deliver: thus it is; cc po12 n2 vvn, c-crq pns32 vvb vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi: av pn31 vbz; (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
590 A man is heard at Gods hand, two manner wayes. First, ad voluntatem, In his very desire according to his will: A man is herd At God's hand, two manner ways. First, ad voluntatem, In his very desire according to his will: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1, crd n1 n2. ord, fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 j n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
591 which is not euer ad salutem, for and to his good. which is not ever ad salutem, for and to his good. r-crq vbz xx av fw-la fw-la, p-acp cc p-acp po31 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
592 Or, hee is heard ad salutem, for his good and his auaile, as he should and would intend, if he vnderstood himselfe aright: Or, he is herd ad salutem, for his good and his avail, as he should and would intend, if he understood himself aright: cc, pns31 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 j cc po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vmd cc vmd vvi, cs pns31 vvd px31 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
593 though not ad voluntatem which was irregular, enormious and damageable. Saint Paul was heard, as he desired. though not ad voluntatem which was irregular, enormous and damageable. Saint Paul was herd, as he desired. cs xx fw-la fw-la r-crq vbds j, j cc j. n1 np1 vbds vvn, c-acp pns31 vvd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
594 Not indeed according to the errour of his opinion, by which hee misdeemed it good for him, to be free from that buffeting of the Deuill: Not indeed according to the error of his opinion, by which he misdeemed it good for him, to be free from that buffeting of the devil: xx av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pn31 j p-acp pno31, pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n-vvg pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
595 but heard as hee should bee, and as hee would desire, according vnto his better iudgment, in that which was more auaileable and for his greater good. I put the Case: but herd as he should be, and as he would desire, according unto his better judgement, in that which was more available and for his greater good. I put the Case: cc-acp av c-acp pns31 vmd vbi, cc c-acp pns31 vmd vvi, vvg p-acp po31 jc n1, p-acp cst r-crq vbds av-dc j cc p-acp po31 jc j. pns11 vvb dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
596 a man of Seruice in Church or Common-wealth is a Suitor to his Prince of whom he well deserueth, hauing spent in his Seruice much time and meanes, a man of Service in Church or Commonwealth is a Suitor to his Prince of whom he well deserves, having spent in his Service much time and means, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f ro-crq pns31 av vvz, vhg vvn p-acp po31 n1 d n1 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
597 for some Pension of one hundred Crownes per annum: and vpon some Reason of Profit, or ground of State, is denied his Suite in that Particular: for Some Pension of one hundred Crowns per annum: and upon Some Reason of Profit, or ground of State, is denied his Suit in that Particular: p-acp d n1 pp-f crd crd n2 fw-la fw-la: cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vbz vvn po31 n1 p-acp d j-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
598 but so, that in lieu thereof he hath an Office of Honour, of a thousand pound a yeare passed ouer to him instantly. but so, that in lieu thereof he hath an Office of Honour, of a thousand pound a year passed over to him instantly. cc-acp av, cst p-acp n1 av pns31 vhz dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f dt crd n1 dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp pno31 av-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
599 Or say that a Petitioner for a poore Parsonage, missing that, as formerly disposed of, were rewarded with a Deanerie of good Corps and value: Or say that a Petitioner for a poor Parsonage, missing that, as formerly disposed of, were rewarded with a Deanery of good Corpse and valve: cc vvb cst dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg cst, c-acp av-j vvn pp-f, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
600 no man will or can say otherwise, but, that both they sped well, and were heard to purpose, according to desire, no man will or can say otherwise, but, that both they sped well, and were herd to purpose, according to desire, dx n1 vmb cc vmb vvi av, cc-acp, cst d pns32 vvd av, cc vbdr vvn p-acp n1, vvg pc-acp vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
601 though denied in their prime intended Suite, according to the letter. though denied in their prime intended Suit, according to the Letter. cs vvn p-acp po32 j-jn j-vvn n1, vvg p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
602 For by their Petition, intentione primâ, their purpose and proiect was this, to doe themselues good, by procuring meanes and maintenance: For by their Petition, intention primâ, their purpose and project was this, to do themselves good, by procuring means and maintenance: p-acp p-acp po32 vvb, n1 fw-la, po32 n1 cc vvi vbds d, pc-acp vdi px32 j, p-acp vvg n2 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
603 to which end, vpon a second intention, they pitched and resolued on this or that particular; to which end, upon a second intention, they pitched and resolved on this or that particular; p-acp r-crq n1, p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 vvd cc vvn p-acp d cc d j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
604 which in their Opinion, lyable to misconceit and errour, was a Suite of Consequence to doe them good; which in their Opinion, liable to misconceit and error, was a Suit of Consequence to do them good; r-crq p-acp po32 n1, j p-acp n1 cc n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vdi pno32 j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
605 though in Issue and Conclusion they missed of it: though in Issue and Conclusion they missed of it: cs p-acp n1 cc n1 pns32 vvd pp-f pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
606 and if they had obtayned it, as they desired, their Case and state had beene much worse then it fell out to be otherwise. and if they had obtained it, as they desired, their Case and state had been much Worse then it fell out to be otherwise. cc cs pns32 vhd vvn pn31, c-acp pns32 vvd, po32 n1 cc n1 vhd vbn av-d jc cs pn31 vvd av pc-acp vbi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
607 Paul was not heard ad voluntatem, as hee would and wished: because hee wished what was not then so expedient for Him. Paul was not herd ad voluntatem, as he would and wished: Because he wished what was not then so expedient for Him. np1 vbds xx vvn fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns31 vmd cc j-vvn: c-acp pns31 vvd r-crq vbds xx av av j p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
608 But yet ad salutem, hee was heard abundantly, My Grace, said God vnto him, is sufficient for thee ; But yet ad salutem, he was herd abundantly, My Grace, said God unto him, is sufficient for thee; p-acp av fw-la fw-la, pns31 vbds vvn av-j, po11 n1, vvd np1 p-acp pno31, vbz j p-acp pno21; (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
609 this Grace was imparted to him plentifully. this Grace was imparted to him plentifully. d n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
610 The Deuill himselfe on the other side, was heard ad voluntatem, when he sued to become Iobs Tormentor. The devil himself on the other side, was herd ad voluntatem, when he sued to become Jobs Tormentor. dt n1 px31 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbds vvn fw-la fw-la, c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
611 To goe into and destroy the heard of Hogs. To go into and destroy the herd of Hogs. p-acp vvb p-acp cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
612 When they are permitted to possesse, afflict, seduce men vnto Sinne, they haue then their desire at their owne wils. When they Are permitted to possess, afflict, seduce men unto Sin, they have then their desire At their own wills. c-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, vvb, vvi n2 p-acp n1, pns32 vhb av po32 n1 p-acp po32 d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
613 But better it were for them not to bee heard so at all. But better it were for them not to be herd so At all. p-acp j pn31 vbdr p-acp pno32 xx pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
614 It maketh for their greater condemnation, to aggrauate the weight of their eternall punishment, and fill vp the measure of their Impietie. It makes for their greater condemnation, to aggravate the weight of their Eternal punishment, and fill up the measure of their Impiety. pn31 vvz p-acp po32 jc n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, cc vvb a-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
615 They are not, nor shall they euer be heard ad salutem. For God hath sworne vnto them in his wrath, they shall neuer more returne vnto his rest. They Are not, nor shall they ever be herd ad salutem. For God hath sworn unto them in his wrath, they shall never more return unto his rest. pns32 vbr xx, ccx vmb pns32 av vbi vvn fw-la fw-la. p-acp np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vmb av-x av-dc vvi p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
616 Their Iudgement is sealed, whatsoeuer some Mercifull ones doe dreame and doate, their Damnation sure: Their Judgement is sealed, whatsoever Some Merciful ones do dream and dote, their Damnation sure: po32 n1 vbz vvn, r-crq d j pi2 vdb vvi cc vvi, po32 n1 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
617 The sentence passed against them is Irreuersable, not to be trauersed by Writ of Errour: So that all things worke together vnto their Confusion: The sentence passed against them is Irreuersable, not to be traversed by Writ of Error: So that all things work together unto their Confusion: dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32 vbz j, xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvn pp-f n1: av cst d n2 vvi av p-acp po32 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
618 euen the grant of their desires, by God. even the grant of their Desires, by God. av dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 9
619 For Gods Children and Beloued, it is a ruled Case in Nature, and holdeth true in Grace, No man euer did, no man euer can or will, desire his owne proper hurt and damage intentionally. For God's Children and beloved, it is a ruled Case in Nature, and holds true in Grace, No man ever did, no man ever can or will, desire his own proper hurt and damage intentionally. p-acp npg1 n2 cc j-vvn, pn31 vbz dt vvn n1 p-acp n1, cc vvz j p-acp n1, dx n1 av vdd, dx n1 av vmb cc vmb, vvb po31 d j n1 cc vvi av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 9
620 That which He knoweth and is assured to bee euill, that no man euer did or can desire as euill. That which He Knoweth and is assured to be evil, that no man ever did or can desire as evil. d r-crq pns31 vvz cc vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j-jn, cst dx n1 av vdd cc vmb vvi p-acp n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 9
621 For, malum sub ratione mali, nor is, nor can bee die peculiar Obiect adaequatum of our Wils and Desires, For, malum sub ratione mali, nor is, nor can be die peculiar Object adaequatum of our Wills and Desires, p-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, ccx vbz, ccx vmb vbi n1 j n1 j-jn pp-f po12 n2 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
622 but malum only, sub ratione boni. The Euill which wee would not, that indeed wee doe, that wee desire and procure also to our selues: but malum only, sub ratione boni. The Evil which we would not, that indeed we do, that we desire and procure also to our selves: cc-acp fw-la av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt j-jn r-crq pns12 vmd xx, cst av pns12 vdb, cst pns12 vvb cc vvi av p-acp po12 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
623 wee Call, and Cry, and sue, and seeke, an• Labor often earnestly with God, to procure it to our selues: we Call, and Cry, and sue, and seek, an• Labour often earnestly with God, to procure it to our selves: pns12 vvb, cc vvb, cc vvi, cc vvi, n1 n1 av av-j p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
624 but out of Opinion and Misconceit, that it will be for our good and great aduantage: Bonum vtile or delectabile ; but out of Opinion and Misconceit, that it will be for our good and great advantage: Bonum utile or delectabile; cc-acp av pp-f n1 cc n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi p-acp po12 j cc j n1: fw-la j cc fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
625 In point of pleasure or of Profit. In point of pleasure or of Profit. p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
626 Now the Case standeth thus betwixt God and his Children, Hee loueth them dearely with tender Compassion, Now the Case Stands thus betwixt God and his Children, He loves them dearly with tender Compassion, av dt n1 vvz av p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, pns31 vvz pno32 av-jn p-acp j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
627 and with Mercie euerlasting hee doth embrace them; and with Mercy everlasting he does embrace them; cc p-acp n1 j pns31 vdz vvi pno32; (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
628 and therefore of Himselfe, and from Himselfe, hee wisheth, willeth, worketh, and procureth, that which is Good, and Therefore of Himself, and from Himself, he wishes, wills, works, and procureth, that which is Good, cc av pp-f px31, cc p-acp px31, pns31 vvz, vvz, vvz, cc vvz, cst r-crq vbz j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
629 and euer Good, and onely Good for them. and ever Good, and only Good for them. cc av j, cc av-j j p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
630 Man is much and often his owne Foe, in Willing and Procuring his owne hurt and losse, which hee doth not directly as intending so, Man is much and often his own Foe, in Willing and Procuring his own hurt and loss, which he does not directly as intending so, n1 vbz av-d cc av po31 d n1, p-acp j cc vvg po31 d n1 cc n1, r-crq pns31 vdz xx av-j c-acp vvg av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
631 but out of Ignorance and vnwittingly, as taking things to bee what they are not: but out of Ignorance and unwittingly, as taking things to be what they Are not: cc-acp av pp-f n1 cc av-j, c-acp vvg n2 pc-acp vbi r-crq pns32 vbr xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
632 mistaking much the Formes and Fashions, Euents, and Consequents, the Causes and Occasions of things Contingent, mistaking much the Forms and Fashions, Events, and Consequents, the Causes and Occasions of things Contingent, vvg av-d dt n2 cc n2, n2, cc n2-j, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
633 yet in their Causes, not in Act, and so, Vnseene, Vnknowne, and Vndiscerned what they will bee. yet in their Causes, not in Act, and so, Unseen, Unknown, and Undiscerned what they will be. av p-acp po32 n2, xx p-acp n1, cc av, j, j-vvn-u, cc j r-crq pns32 vmb vbi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
634 The Will is Chiefe Monarch of the Soule, ordering and disposing authentickly. The Will is Chief Monarch of the Soul, ordering and disposing authentically. dt n1 vbz j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg cc vvg av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
635 The Vnderstanding is Chiefe Counsellour of State, NONLATINALPHABET, The Kings Eye. Much is done amisse, because commanded ill; The Understanding is Chief Counselor of State,, The Kings Eye. Much is done amiss, Because commanded ill; dt n1 vbz j-jn n1 pp-f n1,, dt ng1 n1. d vbz vdn av, c-acp vvd j-jn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
636 yet the King is blamelesse, beeing ill aduised: Informe him aright, all shall bee well: yet the King is blameless, being ill advised: Inform him aright, all shall be well: av dt n1 vbz j, vbg av-jn vvn: vvb pno31 av, d vmb vbi av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
637 for hee disposeth, as Hee is informed, by him that most what mistaketh the marke, calling Bad good, and good bad: suggesting, for he Disposeth, as He is informed, by him that most what mistakes the mark, calling bade good, and good bad: suggesting, c-acp pns31 vvz, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn, p-acp pno31 cst ds q-crq vvz dt n1, vvg vvd j, cc j j: vvg, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
638 as conuenient, which is no way competent. Now God farre otherwise doth dispose: Actually, intuitiuely, simul, semel, he beholdeth and discerneth all things as they are. as convenient, which is no Way competent. Now God Far otherwise does dispose: Actually, intuitively, simul, semel, he beholdeth and discerneth all things as they Are. c-acp j, r-crq vbz dx n1 j. av np1 av-j av vdz vvi: av-j, av-j, fw-la, fw-la, pns31 vvz cc vvz d n2 c-acp pns32 vbr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
639 For past or to come there is nothing with Him, who seeth from euerlasting to euerlasting: For past or to come there is nothing with Him, who sees from everlasting to everlasting: p-acp j cc pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbz pix p-acp pno31, r-crq vvz p-acp j p-acp j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
640 knowing what will bee before it is. knowing what will be before it is. vvg r-crq vmb vbi p-acp pn31 vbz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
641 To purpose, when wee Call, hee knoweth and is assured, that were our desires granted vs, To purpose, when we Call, he Knoweth and is assured, that were our Desires granted us, p-acp n1, c-crq pns12 vvb, pns31 vvz cc vbz vvn, cst vbdr po12 n2 vvn pno12, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
642 as wee wish, it would sort vnto our hurt and vtter vndoing. as we wish, it would sort unto our hurt and utter undoing. c-acp pns12 vvb, pn31 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n1 cc j n-vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
643 And thereupon his Wisdome out of his Loue denieth vs the request of our lips, the earnest and affected desires of our hearts: And thereupon his Wisdom out of his Love Denieth us the request of our lips, the earnest and affected Desires of our hearts: cc av po31 n1 av pp-f po31 n1 vvz pno12 dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, dt j cc j-vvn n2 pp-f po12 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
644 though with strong Cries and Supplications, with feruent affection, yea with teares: as knowing it better to be denied, then by hauing them granted to be vndone. though with strong Cries and Supplications, with fervent affection, yea with tears: as knowing it better to be denied, then by having them granted to be undone. cs p-acp j vvz cc n2, p-acp j n1, uh p-acp n2: c-acp vvg pn31 jc pc-acp vbi vvn, av p-acp vhg pno32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
645 Not any man, I suppose, that hath had to doe with God, but either hath or might haue made this reall obseruation vnto Himselfe in his owne experience. Not any man, I suppose, that hath had to doe with God, but either hath or might have made this real observation unto Himself in his own experience. xx d n1, pns11 vvb, cst vhz vhn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp d vhz cc vmd vhi vvn d j n1 p-acp px31 p-acp po31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
646 I appeale in this particular to their owne Priuitie, who or can or will remember it, I appeal in this particular to their own Privity, who or can or will Remember it, pns11 vvb p-acp d j p-acp po32 d n1, r-crq cc vmb cc vmb vvi pn31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
647 whether God in not granting them many their desires, hath not in that very particular done them good: whither God in not granting them many their Desires, hath not in that very particular done them good: cs np1 p-acp xx vvg pno32 d po32 n2, vhz xx p-acp cst av j vdn pno32 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
648 and made manifest his Care and Loue enlarged vnto them? For they find, or may so finde it vpon after-experience, that had they obtayned it, they had beene vndone: and made manifest his Care and Love enlarged unto them? For they find, or may so find it upon after-experience, that had they obtained it, they had been undone: cc vvd j po31 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32? p-acp pns32 vvb, cc vmb av vvi pn31 p-acp n1, cst vhd pns32 vvn pn31, pns32 vhd vbn vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
649 being denied it, they were made men. being denied it, they were made men. vbg vvn pn31, pns32 vbdr vvn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
650 So that wee may bee Heard very well vnto a purpose, when wee are not heard, So that we may be Herd very well unto a purpose, when we Are not herd, av cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn av av p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns12 vbr xx vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
651 nor deliuered as wee would bee. nor Delivered as we would be. ccx vvd c-acp pns12 vmd vbi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
652 And God is iust of his Promise, true of his word, when hee doth not heare vs at Call, in time of trouble: And God is just of his Promise, true of his word, when he does not hear us At Call, in time of trouble: cc np1 vbz j pp-f po31 n1, j pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vdz xx vvi pno12 p-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
653 but putteth vs off, putteth vs by, or plainly denieth vs our request. Therefore Call but prescribe not, So or So: but putteth us off, putteth us by, or plainly Denieth us our request. Therefore Call but prescribe not, So or So: cc-acp vvz pno12 a-acp, vvz pno12 p-acp, cc av-j vvz pno12 po12 n1. av vvb p-acp vvb xx, av cc av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 9
654 Now or then, as the men of Bethulia did, by such a day if hee saue vs not, wee will render vp the Citie vnto the Enemie. Now or then, as the men of Bethulia did, by such a day if he save us not, we will render up the city unto the Enemy. av cc av, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd, p-acp d dt n1 cs pns31 vvb pno12 xx, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 9
655 Leaue God vnto his Libertie, for When, How, and What to doe. Leave God unto his Liberty, for When, How, and What to do. n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp c-crq, uh-crq, cc r-crq pc-acp vdi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 9
656 The Time, the Meanes, the Subiect of our desires, which shall rest in his best disposition for our aduantage, many wayes: whether prorogued, precipitated, or denied. The Time, the Means, the Subject of our Desires, which shall rest in his best disposition for our advantage, many ways: whither prorogued, precipitated, or denied. dt n1, dt n2, dt n-jn pp-f po12 n2, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp po31 js n1 p-acp po12 n1, d n2: cs vvn, j-vvn, cc vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 9
657 In Particular, there are Reasons to mooue and perswade vs yet farther in the point. As for Humiliation of our Hearts ; In Particular, there Are Reasons to move and persuade us yet farther in the point. As for Humiliation of our Hearts; p-acp j-jn, pc-acp vbr n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12 av av-jc p-acp dt n1. p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 9
658 apt enough to swell vp bigge with selfe-conceit of our owne worth, vpon opinion of some, the least Grace and Fauour with God: apt enough to swell up big with Self-conceit of our own worth, upon opinion of Some, the least Grace and Favour with God: j av-d pc-acp vvi a-acp j p-acp n1 pp-f po12 d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d, dt ds n1 cc n1 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 49 Image 9
659 expressed in Saint Pauls case 2. Cor. 12.7. Least he might be puffed vp, he was beaten by that Angell of Satan. expressed in Saint Paul's case 2. Cor. 12.7. lest he might be puffed up, he was beaten by that Angel of Satan. vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1 crd np1 crd. cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 49 Image 9
660 Secondly, For triall of their Faith, and fidelitie to their Master, that it may appeare the Deuill was a Liar, Secondly, For trial of their Faith, and Fidis to their Master, that it may appear the devil was a Liar, ord, c-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 vbds dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 50 Image 9
661 when he affirmed, Iob serued not God for naught, that he did it NONLATINALPHABET, hee had need of him; when he affirmed, Job served not God for nought, that he did it, he had need of him; c-crq pns31 vvd, np1 vvd xx np1 p-acp pix, cst pns31 vdd pn31, pns31 vhd n1 pp-f pno31; (3) treatise (DIV1) 50 Image 9
662 and to leaue him, hee could not tell where to bee better. and to leave him, he could not tell where to be better. cc pc-acp vvi pno31, pns31 vmd xx vvi c-crq pc-acp vbi jc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 50 Image 9
663 It was a signe of Fidelitie indeed, Though thou kill mee, yet will I loue thee. It was a Signen of Fidis indeed, Though thou kill me, yet will I love thee. pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 av, cs pns21 vvb pno11, av vmb pns11 vvb pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 50 Image 9
664 Thirdly, For Augmentation of their Loue, much more indeared by hauing need of God. Thirdly, For Augmentation of their Love, much more endeared by having need of God. ord, c-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, d dc vvn p-acp vhg n1 pp-f np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 51 Image 9
665 I will loue thee dearely, said he in the Psalme, because hee had beene his, Refuge in time of his trouble. I will love thee dearly, said he in the Psalm, Because he had been his, Refuge in time of his trouble. pns11 vmb vvi pno21 av-jn, vvd pns31 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vbn po31, n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 51 Image 9
666 Fourthly, For Declaration of his worth: which as Gold in the Fire, so is manifested by tribulation; Fourthly, For Declaration of his worth: which as Gold in the Fire, so is manifested by tribulation; ord, c-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1: r-crq p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av vbz vvn p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 52 Image 9
667 and the more tribulation, the greater manifest thereof. Ille latebat & fallebat. Iob was not discouered, till hee was put vnto it. and the more tribulation, the greater manifest thereof. Isle latebat & fallebat. Job was not discovered, till he was put unto it. cc dt av-dc n1, dt jc j av. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la. np1 vbds xx vvn, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 52 Image 9
668 Hee was reputed as other men, till he was tried and found Faithfull. Fiftly, For Exaltation of their reward ; He was reputed as other men, till he was tried and found Faithful. Fifty, For Exaltation of their reward; pns31 vbds vvn p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn cc vvd j. ord, c-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 52 Image 9
669 NONLATINALPHABET: The more we endure for Gods sake in Earth, the greater shalbe our reward in Heauen. : The more we endure for God's sake in Earth, the greater shall our reward in Heaven. : dt av-dc pns12 vvb p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp n1, dt jc vmb|vbi po12 n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 9
670 Call then and murmur not, Call, despaire not, Call and expostulate not with God, for being not heard instantly, Call then and murmur not, Call, despair not, Call and expostulate not with God, for being not herd instantly, vvb av cc vvb xx, vvb, vvb xx, vvb cc vvi xx p-acp np1, c-acp vbg xx vvn av-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 9
671 or not at all, when thou Callest for Deliuerance, according vnto Expectation; or not At all, when thou Callest for Deliverance, according unto Expectation; cc xx p-acp d, c-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 9
672 A greater suit is granted, when a smaller is denied, which also would turne vnto apparant losse; A greater suit is granted, when a smaller is denied, which also would turn unto apparent loss; dt jc n1 vbz vvn, c-crq dt jc vbz vvn, r-crq av vmd vvi p-acp j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 9
673 and so what breach of Promise, I will heare and deliuer, in these Cases? These must bee remembred, least that, as it happeneth very often, Wee being not heard, and so what breach of Promise, I will hear and deliver, in these Cases? These must be remembered, lest that, as it Happeneth very often, we being not herd, cc av q-crq n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi, p-acp d n2? d vmb vbi vvn, cs d, c-acp pn31 vvz av av, pns12 vbg xx vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 9
674 nor yet Deliuered vpon request and Call, according to Expectation: but differred a while, adiourned, put off vnto a farther day, bee soone discouraged, disheartned, nor yet Delivered upon request and Call, according to Expectation: but differed a while, adjourned, put off unto a farther day, be soon discouraged, disheartened, ccx av vvd p-acp n1 cc vvi, vvg p-acp n1: cc-acp vvd dt n1, vvn, vvn a-acp p-acp dt jc n1, vbb av vvn, vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
675 and finally put by that assured assistance, which wee looked for, and otherwise might haue from our God. and finally put by that assured assistance, which we looked for, and otherwise might have from our God. cc av-j vvn p-acp d j-vvn n1, r-crq pns12 vvd p-acp, cc av vmd vhi p-acp po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
676 Men soone grow weary of wel-doing: more soone in actions of Pietie; most, when they faile though neuer so little of Expectation: Men soon grow weary of welldoing: more soon in actions of Piety; most, when they fail though never so little of Expectation: np1 av vvb j pp-f j: n1 av p-acp n2 pp-f n1; ds, c-crq pns32 vvb c-acp av-x av j pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
677 which as it is not regular, nor yet well directed; so it holdeth not stanch any long time; which as it is not regular, nor yet well directed; so it holds not staunch any long time; r-crq c-acp pn31 vbz xx j, ccx av av vvn; av pn31 vvz xx vvi d j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
678 a little disaster will quite dismay it; a small Crosse or rub in the way quash it. a little disaster will quite dismay it; a small Cross or rub in the Way quash it. dt j n1 vmb av vvi pn31; dt j n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 n1 pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
679 In truth, Deus vt iterum venias pau•a dat: vt frequenter adeas difficulter dat. In truth, Deus vt iterum Venias pau•a that: vt frequenter adeas Difficult that. p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la cst: fw-la jc fw-la jc cst. (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
680 God doth not lauish out his Graces, though aboundantly hee could doe it all at once, God does not lavish out his Graces, though abundantly he could do it all At once, np1 vdz xx j av po31 n2, cs av-j pns31 vmd vdi pn31 d p-acp a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
681 but giueth indeed sparingly, and with a streightned hand. It is not for niggardise that hee doth so: but gives indeed sparingly, and with a straighteneth hand. It is not for niggardise that he does so: cc-acp vvz av av-vvg, cc p-acp dt vvn n1. pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 cst pns31 vdz av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
682 It is to haue thee come the oftner. He heareth, giueth, deliuereth not vpon the first motion, at present suit; It is to have thee come the oftener. He hears, gives, Delivereth not upon the First motion, At present suit; pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi pno21 vvb dt av-c. pns31 vvz, vvz, vvz xx p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
683 it is not for any sinister intent; it is to haue thee Come and Call the oftner. The oftner, the better welcome. Vnto Himselfe without Mediation: it is not for any sinister intent; it is to have thee Come and Call the oftener. The oftener, the better welcome. Unto Himself without Mediation: pn31 vbz xx p-acp d j n1; pn31 vbz pc-acp vhi pno21 vvn cc vvi dt av-c. dt av-c, dt jc n-jn. p-acp px31 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
684 thou by thy selfe without Deputation. thou by thy self without Deputation. pns21 p-acp po21 n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
685 NONLATINALPHABET it is a Personall Intercourse, Call, I will heare, betwixt Mee, and Thee. So wee cannot pretend disproportion. it is a Personal Intercourse, Call, I will hear, betwixt Me, and Thee. So we cannot pretend disproportion. pn31 vbz dt j n1, vvb, pns11 vmb vvi, p-acp pno11, cc pno21. av pns12 vmbx vvi n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
686 It is not to be thought there is disaffection. Had wee not beene inuited to Call first: It is not to be Thought there is disaffection. Had we not been invited to Call First: pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp vbz n1. vhd pns12 xx vbn vvn pc-acp vvi ord: (3) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 9
687 vpon Conscience of Desert, wee peraduenture might haue Cast in some scruple of Disaffection. upon Conscience of Desert, we Peradventure might have Cast in Some scruple of Disaffection. p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns12 av vmd vhi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
688 It is more then Manifest, hee hath put vp all, passed by all, pardoned all, that so kindly inuiteth to Call vpon mee. Wee find not any Suit in the Premises commenced; It is more then Manifest, he hath put up all, passed by all, pardoned all, that so kindly Inviteth to Call upon me. we find not any Suit in the Premises commenced; pn31 vbz dc cs j, pns31 vhz vvn a-acp d, vvn p-acp d, vvd d, cst av av-j vvz p-acp vvb p-acp pno11. pns12 vvb xx d n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
689 no Petition exhibited for accesse or Fauour. no Petition exhibited for access or Favour. av-dx vvb vvn p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
690 The first thing wee heare of independantly, is Call vpon mee. Thus Grace preuenteth with the blessing of Goodnesse, those that in Necessitie had need of God. The First thing we hear of independently, is Call upon me. Thus Grace preventeth with the blessing of goodness, those that in Necessity had need of God. dt ord n1 pns12 vvb pp-f av-j, vbz vvb p-acp pno11. av n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d cst p-acp n1 vhd n1 pp-f np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
691 Had wee not beene preuented by Inuitation, NONLATINALPHABET in his owne Person; Had we not been prevented by Invitation, in his own Person; vhd pns12 xx vbn vvn p-acp n1, p-acp po31 d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
692 wee might haue put in excuse for our selues thus, By what warrant is this Inuitation? Wee must not presume; we might have put in excuse for our selves thus, By what warrant is this Invitation? we must not presume; pns12 vmd vhi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2 av, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz d n1? pns12 vmb xx vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
693 wee dare not come at him vpon so great termes of disproportion. But being inuited so, By Himselfe, though there bee no proportion betwixt Him and vs; we Dare not come At him upon so great terms of disproportion. But being invited so, By Himself, though there be no proportion betwixt Him and us; pns12 vvb xx vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp av j n2 pp-f n1. p-acp vbg vvn av, p-acp px31, cs pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp pno31 cc pno12; (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
694 the Maiestie of Heauen, and Mortall men on Earth: it is no manners to refuse the offer and gift of a Superior. the Majesty of Heaven, and Mortal men on Earth: it is no manners to refuse the offer and gift of a Superior. dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n2 p-acp n1: pn31 vbz dx n2 p-acp vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
695 No pretence of Disproportion can bee auaileable, if that God doe condescend to such termes of Proportion. No pretence of Disproportion can be available, if that God do condescend to such terms of Proportion. dx n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi j, cs cst np1 vdb vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
696 If God doe condescend to talke with Abraham, Abraham may be bold, though Dust and ashes, to discourse with God, If God do condescend to talk with Abraham, Abraham may be bold, though Dust and Ashes, to discourse with God, cs np1 vdb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, np1 vmb vbi j, cs n1 cc n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
697 and importune him for the Sodomites, as wee know hee did. The more immediate Mandate, the greater respect due vnto it from the Subiect. and importune him for the Sodomites, as we know he did. The more immediate Mandate, the greater respect due unto it from the Subject. cc vvb pno31 p-acp dt n2, c-acp pns12 vvb pns31 vdd. dt av-dc j n1, dt jc n1 j-jn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
698 The more immediate Promise, euer the surer hope from him that hath euer bin his words master. The more immediate Promise, ever the Surer hope from him that hath ever been his words master. dt av-dc j n1, av dt jc n1 p-acp pno31 cst vhz av vbn po31 n2 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
699 The word of a Prince, is a Royall engagement, and graund assurance. The word of a Prince, is a Royal engagement, and grand assurance. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n1, cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
700 Noblemen were wont not to breake their words hauing spoken vpon their Honors. And in Verbo Sacerdotis hath beene held a surer tye, Noblemen were wont not to break their words having spoken upon their Honours. And in Verbo Sacerdote hath been held a Surer tie, n2 vbdr j xx pc-acp vvi po32 n2 vhg vvn p-acp po32 n2. cc p-acp fw-la fw-la vhz vbn vvn dt jc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
701 then a Corporall oath is for a Priest: then a Corporal oath is for a Priest: cs dt j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
702 And shall wee admit any quarrell against God, as if hee meant not truely, that we should haue accesse vnto him, And shall we admit any quarrel against God, as if he meant not truly, that we should have access unto him, cc vmb pns12 vvi d n1 p-acp np1, c-acp cs pns31 vvd xx av-j, cst pns12 vmd vhi n1 p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
703 and assistance from Him? A Princes Inuitation by Himselfe in Person, giueth greater assurance then by message. and assistance from Him? A Princes Invitation by Himself in Person, gives greater assurance then by message. cc n1 p-acp pno31? dt ng1 n1 p-acp px31 p-acp n1, vvz jc n1 cs p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
704 This Call vpon mee, is as immediate as may bee: Nothing possibly can bee more. This Call upon me, is as immediate as may be: Nothing possibly can be more. d vvb p-acp pno11, vbz a-acp j c-acp vmb vbi: pix av-j vmb vbi av-dc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
705 God with his owne mouth, in his owne person speaketh and inuiteth, not by delegation, by another mans. God with his own Mouth, in his own person speaks and Inviteth, not by delegation, by Another men. np1 p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp po31 d n1 vvz cc vvz, xx p-acp n1, p-acp j-jn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
706 And wee are inuited to Come as hee calleth, not by delegation, but our selues: immediate Inuitation, for immediate accesse. And we Are invited to Come as he calls, not by delegation, but our selves: immediate Invitation, for immediate access. cc pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vvz, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp po12 n2: j n1, p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
707 No one steppeth in betwixt Mee and Thee in this negotiation. No Interloper in this Intercourse and Commerce. No one steppeth in betwixt Me and Thee in this negotiation. No Interloper in this Intercourse and Commerce. uh-x pi vvz p-acp p-acp pno11 cc pno21 p-acp d n1. dx n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
708 No Intercessor, to bee heard and deliuered in time of trouble. Either of Himselfe, without warrant, comming in motu proprio, vnrequested: nor: No Intercessor, to be herd and Delivered in time of trouble. Either of Himself, without warrant, coming in motu Properly, unrequested: nor: dx n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. av-d pp-f px31, p-acp n1, vvg p-acp fw-la fw-la, j: ccx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
709 by appointment in Subordination from God, by intreatie or atonement from our Selues, or others. by appointment in Subordination from God, by intreaty or atonement from our Selves, or Others. p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 9
710 Thus effectually to deliuer, and that at a pinch, and but vpon Call, in Exigence of trouble, should aduance our indeauours, Thus effectually to deliver, and that At a pinch, and but upon Call, in Exigence of trouble, should advance our endeavours, av av-j pc-acp vvi, cc cst p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp p-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vmd vvi po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 9
711 euen extremum potentiae, by all meanes possible to bee thankfull. even extremum potentiae, by all means possible to be thankful. av-j fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n2 j pc-acp vbi j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 9
712 Si totum me debeo pro me facto, quantum rependam pro me redempto? A maine part of thankefull Dutie vnto God, Si totum me Debow Pro me facto, quantum rependam Pro me redempto? A main part of thankful Duty unto God, fw-mi fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la? dt j n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 9
713 and recognition of his Loue, is to beleeue his Promise, and build vpon his word; to Follow his Directions, Come at his Inuitation; and recognition of his Love, is to believe his Promise, and built upon his word; to Follow his Directions, Come At his Invitation; cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc vvi p-acp po31 n1; pc-acp vvi po31 n2, vvb p-acp po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 9
714 not to stand, as in doubtfull suspence what to doe, or what Course to run in time of Trouble: not to stand, as in doubtful suspense what to do, or what Course to run in time of Trouble: xx pc-acp vvi, c-acp p-acp j n1 r-crq pc-acp vdi, cc r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 9
715 Seeing hee that is Able, doth declare himselfe willing to Heare and Deliuer, at our Call, by Immediate warrant from himselfe, without helpe or mediation, or Suit of others. Seeing he that is Able, does declare himself willing to Hear and Deliver, At our Call, by Immediate warrant from himself, without help or mediation, or Suit of Others. vvg pns31 cst vbz j, vdz vvi px31 j pc-acp vvi cc vvi, p-acp po12 n1, p-acp j n1 p-acp px31, p-acp n1 cc n1, cc n1 pp-f n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 9
716 And yet the Church of Rome, hauing lost her first Loue, and long since made forfeiture of her Honor, hath prostituted her Deuotions, euen NONLATINALPHABET: And yet the Church of Rome, having lost her First Love, and long since made forfeiture of her Honour, hath prostituted her Devotions, even: cc av dt n1 pp-f np1, vhg vvn po31 ord n1, cc av-j c-acp vvn n1 pp-f po31 n1, vhz vvn po31 n2, av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 9
717 As a common strumpet, giueth entertainment to any Commoner promiscuously; As a Common strumpet, gives entertainment to any Commoner promiscuously; c-acp dt j n1, vvz n1 p-acp d n1 av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 9
718 So hath shee also diuided her Call, in her Deuotions, to euery one that passeth by: So hath she also divided her Call, in her Devotions, to every one that passes by: av vhz pns31 av vvd po31 vvi, p-acp po31 n2, p-acp d pi cst vvz p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 9
719 Each Saint hath a part, as it happeneth, as men are disposed, or occasions are presented. Each Saint hath a part, as it Happeneth, as men Are disposed, or occasions Are presented. d n1 vhz dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz, c-acp n2 vbr vvn, cc n2 vbr vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 9
720 NONLATINALPHABET; as the Foxe in the Fable, Shee hath many addresses vnto many Mediators, For Accesse and Audience: ; as the Fox in the Fable, She hath many Addresses unto many Mediators, For Access and Audience: ; c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vhz d n2 p-acp d n2, c-acp n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 9
721 For Dispatch and Riddance at Gods hands, to bee heard and deliuered in time of Trouble, few or none immediate To, or By himselfe. Many Mediators of Intercession onely: For Dispatch and Riddance At God's hands, to be herd and Delivered in time of Trouble, few or none immediate To, or By himself. Many Mediators of Intercession only: p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n2, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, d cc pix j p-acp, cc p-acp px31. d n2 pp-f n1 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 9
722 For I say not, I cannot, I must not say that the Church of Rome denieth Call vpon mee, to hold in good Obedience, or in Diuinitie. For I say not, I cannot, I must not say that the Church of Room Denieth Call upon me, to hold in good obedience, or in Divinity. c-acp pns11 vvb xx, pns11 vmbx, pns11 vmb xx vvi cst dt n1 pp-f vvb vvz vvi p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, cc p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
723 For Certainely Shee addresseth Te ad me, Man vnto God, vnto none but vnto God, to be heard and deliuered by him alone, out of tribulation in the Day of trouble: as Author and Originall of all helpe and Grace, deduced and deriued meerely, wholly, and totally from Him. For Certainly She Addresseth To and me, Man unto God, unto none but unto God, to be herd and Delivered by him alone, out of tribulation in the Day of trouble: as Author and Original of all help and Grace, deduced and derived merely, wholly, and totally from Him. p-acp av-j pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno11, n1 p-acp np1, p-acp pix cc-acp p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31 av-j, av pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: p-acp n1 cc j-jn pp-f d n1 cc n1, vvn cc vvn av-j, av-jn, cc av-j p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
724 Freely professing, willingly acknowledging, as truely beleeuing as any doe or can doe whatsoeuer, that, Euery good gift and perfect giuing is, NONLATINALPHABET, the worke of God, and NONLATINALPHABET sent of God. Freely professing, willingly acknowledging, as truly believing as any do or can do whatsoever, that, Every good gift and perfect giving is,, the work of God, and sent of God. av-j vvg, av-j vvg, c-acp av-j vvg p-acp d vdb cc vmb vdi r-crq, cst, d j n1 cc j vvg vbz,, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn pp-f np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
725 It is true, and must not bee denied, The Romane Church in her Doctrine (for, and concerning Practise; It is true, and must not be denied, The Roman Church in her Doctrine (for, and Concerning practice; pn31 vbz j, cc vmb xx vbi vvn, dt njp n1 p-acp po31 n1 (c-acp, cc vvg n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
726 it is otherwise) doth not impaire, or impeach the Sure, firme, and fastest Meditation, the Peculiar worke of Christ Iesus, it is otherwise) does not impair, or impeach the Sure, firm, and fastest Meditation, the Peculiar work of christ Iesus, pn31 vbz av) vdz xx vvi, cc vvi dt j, j, cc av-s n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
727 or appoint Propitiators in his place, who alone, as all sufficient in himselfe payed the price of our Redemption, or appoint Propitiators in his place, who alone, as all sufficient in himself paid the price of our Redemption, cc vvi n2 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq av-j, c-acp d j p-acp px31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
728 and made vp without assistants or Concurrents, the alone, absolute atonement, by his Reall and perfect Satisfaction, betwixt God and Man. Willingly they acknowledge and professe together with vs, that, None but Christ: none but Christ. and made up without assistants or Concurrents, the alone, absolute atonement, by his Real and perfect Satisfaction, betwixt God and Man. Willingly they acknowledge and profess together with us, that, None but christ: none but christ. cc vvd a-acp p-acp n2 cc n2, dt j, j n1, p-acp po31 j cc j n1, p-acp np1 cc n1 av-j pns32 vvb cc vvi av p-acp pno12, cst, pix p-acp np1: pix cc-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
729 In Earth they haue none beside Him, and in Heauen not any to bee compared to him: In Earth they have none beside Him, and in Heaven not any to be compared to him: p-acp n1 pns32 vhb pix p-acp pno31, cc p-acp n1 xx d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
730 who onely through the Dignitie of his Person: and alsufficiencie of his Desert, meritoriously obtaineth what wee can desire, who only through the Dignity of his Person: and All-sufficiency of his Desert, meritoriously obtaineth what we can desire, r-crq av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: cc n1 pp-f po31 j, av-j vvz q-crq pns12 vmb vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
731 or what wee Call for at Gods hands. or what we Call for At God's hands. cc r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp p-acp npg1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
732 It is false which is imputed, if yet it bee imputed, and layd vnto, their Charge, That they haue many Gods, or many Lords. It is false which is imputed, if yet it be imputed, and laid unto, their Charge, That they have many God's, or many lords. pn31 vbz j r-crq vbz vvn, cs av pn31 vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp, po32 n1, cst pns32 vhb d n2, cc d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
733 That they Call vpon Saints, as vpon God to helpe them: That they mention not Christ, but Saints in their Deuotions. That they Call upon Saints, as upon God to help them: That they mention not christ, but Saints in their Devotions. cst pns32 vvb p-acp n2, c-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno32: cst pns32 vvb xx np1, cc-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
734 They doe not deny Call vpon mee. In their Doctrine and Opinion, Inuocation is peculiar vnto God alone, They do not deny Call upon me. In their Doctrine and Opinion, Invocation is peculiar unto God alone, pns32 vdb xx vvi vvi p-acp pno11. p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, n1 vbz j p-acp np1 av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
735 as a part of that Eternall Morall dutie, which man euer doth owe vnto God, his Maker and Protector in all his wayes, Inuocation I meane, in a proper Sense: as a part of that Eternal Moral duty, which man ever does owe unto God, his Maker and Protector in all his ways, Invocation I mean, in a proper Sense: c-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j j n1, r-crq n1 av vdz vvi p-acp np1, po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp d po31 n2, n1 pns11 vvb, p-acp dt j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
736 it is Aduocation and Intercession onely which they giue vnto Saints; it is Advocation and Intercession only which they give unto Saints; pn31 vbz n1 cc n1 av-j r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
737 which Act is sometime called Inuocation in a large extent, as it passeth and is directed from man to them. which Act is sometime called Invocation in a large extent, as it passes and is directed from man to them. r-crq n1 vbz av vvn n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vvz cc vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
738 Their helpe, with Dauid, onely standeth in the Name of the Lord, who hath made both Heauen and Earth. Their help, with David, only Stands in the Name of the Lord, who hath made both Heaven and Earth. po32 vvi, p-acp np1, av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vhz vvn d n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
739 For Gratiam & gloriam, say they, dabit Dominus, It is the Lord alone that Giueth, because it is in his power to giue, both Grace and Glorie. For Gratiam & gloriam, say they, Dabit Dominus, It is the Lord alone that Gives, Because it is in his power to give, both Grace and Glory. p-acp fw-la cc fw-la, vvb pns32, vvb fw-la, pn31 vbz dt n1 av-j cst vvz, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, d n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
740 Therefore the great Dictator of that side layeth downe this Proposition, as resolued vpon on all hands by his Partie, It is not lawfull to desire or request of the Saints, that as Actors of Diuine good things and Benefits, they grant vnto vs, glory, Therefore the great Dictator of that side Layeth down this Proposition, as resolved upon on all hands by his Party, It is not lawful to desire or request of the Saints, that as Actors of Divine good things and Benefits, they grant unto us, glory, av dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vvz a-acp d n1, c-acp vvn p-acp p-acp d n2 p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cst p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn j n2 cc n2, pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
741 or grace, or any other meanes vnto eternall happinesse. For why: Our helpe standeth in the Name of the Lord, that hath made Heauen and Earth. or grace, or any other means unto Eternal happiness. For why: Our help Stands in the Name of the Lord, that hath made Heaven and Earth. cc n1, cc d j-jn n2 p-acp j n1. p-acp q-crq: po12 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vhz vvn n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
742 And he addeth, That the Saints are no immediate Intercessors for vs with God, but whatsoeuer they obtaine for vs at Gods hands, that they doe obtaine by and through Christ. And he adds, That the Saints Are no immediate Intercessors for us with God, but whatsoever they obtain for us At God's hands, that they do obtain by and through christ. cc pns31 vvz, cst dt n2 vbr dx j n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp np1, cc-acp r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp npg1 n2, cst pns32 vdb vvi p-acp cc p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
743 And it is for ought I know, the voyce of euery Romanist, Non ipsi Sancti, sed eorum Deus, Dominus nobis est. And it is for ought I know, the voice of every Romanist, Non ipsi Sancti, sed Their Deus, Dominus nobis est. cc pn31 vbz p-acp pi pns11 vvb, dt n1 pp-f d np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
744 So it must not be imputed, which is not deserued, were they worse then they are. So it must not be imputed, which is not deserved, were they Worse then they Are. av pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn, r-crq vbz xx vvn, vbdr pns32 av-jc cs pns32 vbr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
745 It is a Sinne, they say, to belye the Deuill: It is a Sin, they say, to belie the devil: pn31 vbz dt n1, pns32 vvb, pc-acp vvi dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
746 a Shame to charge men with what they are not guiltie of, to make the breach bigger, already too wide. a Shame to charge men with what they Are not guilty of, to make the breach bigger, already too wide. dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr xx j pp-f, pc-acp vvi dt n1 jc, av av av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
747 Concerning Saints departed, thus they teach. Concerning Saints departed, thus they teach. vvg n2 vvd, av pns32 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
748 First, that according vnto Scripture and Faith of the Church, They liue and subsist in their better part. First, that according unto Scripture and Faith of the Church, They live and subsist in their better part. ord, cst vvg p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb cc vvi p-acp po32 j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
749 That, their Life is hidden in Christ with God ; whose Presence they now enioy in Glory in Heauen. That, their Life is hidden in christ with God; whose Presence they now enjoy in Glory in Heaven. cst, po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1; rg-crq n1 pns32 av vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
750 That there, they rest from their Labours, and magnifie his Mercies incessantly, who hath sent such Redemption vnto their soules; That there, they rest from their Labours, and magnify his mercies incessantly, who hath sent such Redemption unto their Souls; d a-acp, pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi po31 n2 av-j, r-crq vhz vvn d n1 p-acp po32 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
751 That there they forget not their brethren vpon Earth, but remember the Church Militant vnto God. That there they forget not their brothers upon Earth, but Remember the Church Militant unto God. cst a-acp pns32 vvb xx po32 n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb dt n1 j p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
752 And sure, if there bee a Communion of Saints, and a Fellowship betwixt those two maine parts of the Tolu•, the Church of the Redeemed by the blood of Iesus, Triumphant in the Heauens, And sure, if there be a Communion of Saints, and a Fellowship betwixt those two main parts of the Tolu•, the Church of the Redeemed by the blood of Iesus, Triumphant in the Heavens, cc j, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 p-acp d crd j n2 pp-f dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j p-acp dt n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
753 and yet Militant heere in Earth: Orant pro Nobis saltem in genere ; and yet Militant Here in Earth: Orant Pro Nobis Saltem in genere; cc av j av p-acp n1: j fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
754 those that enioy the Fruit of their Labors now with God, are not Forgetfull of their brethren behinde, those that enjoy the Fruit of their Labors now with God, Are not Forgetful of their brothers behind, d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 av p-acp np1, vbr xx j pp-f po32 n2 a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
755 and not consummate in the Flesh. I insist not on this, it is not now questioned by the Opposites. and not consummate in the Flesh. I insist not on this, it is not now questioned by the Opposites. cc xx vvi p-acp dt n1. pns11 vvb xx p-acp d, pn31 vbz xx av vvn p-acp dt n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 9
756 But farther, they teach that the Saints in Heauen, make also Particular Intercession for vs: that is, Some of them, for some of vs here, which is, in my Opinion, But farther, they teach that the Saints in Heaven, make also Particular Intercession for us: that is, some of them, for Some of us Here, which is, in my Opinion, p-acp jc, pns32 vvb cst dt n2 p-acp n1, vvb av j-jn n1 p-acp pno12: d vbz, d pp-f pno32, c-acp d pp-f pno12 av, r-crq vbz, p-acp po11 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
757 though no point of Faith for which I would burne, yet true and certaine in all Credibilitie. though no point of Faith for which I would burn, yet true and certain in all Credibility. cs dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq pns11 vmd vvi, av j cc j p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
758 But how it is limitted or to bee enlarged: But how it is limited or to be enlarged: p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cc pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
759 how and in what sort and sense it is true, may appeare more particularly vpon the Processe, how and in what sort and sense it is true, may appear more particularly upon the Process, c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pn31 vbz j, vmb vvi av-dc av-j p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
760 Thirdly, that Saints and Holy Angels in Heauen, may bee ioyntly or seuerally prayed vnto: Many by many, by one, or some: Thirdly, that Saints and Holy Angels in Heaven, may be jointly or severally prayed unto: Many by many, by one, or Some: ord, cst n2 cc j n2 p-acp n1, vmb vbi av-j cc av-j vvd p-acp: d p-acp d, p-acp crd, cc d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
761 One, by any one, or by many, which accordingly their People put in frequent practise, Chaunting it euery where, Ora pro me. The Councell of Trent, that Oracle of the Romane Faith and Religion, resolueth thus. One, by any one, or by many, which accordingly their People put in frequent practice, Chanting it every where, Ora Pro me. The Council of Trent, that Oracle of the Roman Faith and Religion, resolveth thus. pi, p-acp d crd, cc p-acp d, r-crq av-vvg po32 n1 vvn p-acp j n1, vvg pn31 d c-crq, fw-la fw-la pno11. dt n1 pp-f np1, cst n1 pp-f dt jp n1 cc n1, vvz av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
762 Sanctos Orationes suas pro hominibus De• offerre. Bonum esse atque vtile, suppliciter eos Inuocare. Ad eorum Orationes, opem, auxiliumque confugere. Sanctos Orationes suas Pro hominibus De• offer. Bonum esse atque utile, suppliciter eos Invocate. Ad Their Orationes, opem, auxiliumque confugere. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 vvb. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
763 In some Generalities, as their manner is, leauing way and libertie for disputes abroad. In Some Generalities, as their manner is, leaving Way and liberty for disputes abroad. p-acp d n2, c-acp po32 n1 vbz, vvg n1 cc n1 c-acp vvz av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 9
764 For better Euidence in this point, the Question controuersed, inter partes, may be limitted, or rather explained thus. For better Evidence in this point, the Question controversed, inter parts, may be limited, or rather explained thus. p-acp jc n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1 vvd, vvb n2, vmb vbi vvn, cc av-c vvn av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
765 Inuocation, as was touched, is a word of ambiguous signification; Invocation, as was touched, is a word of ambiguous signification; n1, c-acp vbds vvn, vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
766 as most words are, because there are more things then words, Subsistances, then names to Call them by, It is taken specially for to Call vpon mee, as him vpon whom we absolutely relye: as most words Are, Because there Are more things then words, Subsistances, then names to Call them by, It is taken specially for to Call upon me, as him upon whom we absolutely rely: p-acp ds n2 vbr, c-acp pc-acp vbr dc n2 cs n2, n2, cs n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp, pn31 vbz vvn av-j p-acp p-acp vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns12 av-j vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
767 at least vltimatè in that kind. At least vltimatè in that kind. p-acp ds fw-fr p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
768 It is also vsed for to Call vnto, as to Helpes, Assistants, or Aduocates in suite, It is also used for to Call unto, as to Helps, Assistants, or Advocates in suit, pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp p-acp vvb p-acp, a-acp pc-acp vvz, n2, cc n2 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
769 when in Time of Trouble and Necessitie, wee haue Cause to come and Call on God, directing our Prayers euer, primâ intentione vnto him. when in Time of Trouble and Necessity, we have Cause to come and Call on God, directing our Prayers ever, primâ intention unto him. c-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp np1, vvg po12 n2 av, fw-la n1 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
770 When therefore wee talke of Inuocation of Saints, and dispute concerning praying vnto Saints, wee must vnderstand Inuocation so, When Therefore we talk of Invocation of Saints, and dispute Concerning praying unto Saints, we must understand Invocation so, c-crq av pns12 vvb pp-f n1 pp-f n2, cc vvb vvg n-vvg p-acp n2, pns12 vmb vvi n1 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
771 as directed vnto them onely, as Assistants, and Mediators onely of Intercession; as directed unto them only, as Assistants, and Mediators only of Intercession; c-acp vvn p-acp pno32 av-j, c-acp n2, cc n2 av-j pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
772 and therefore not to be Inuocated, or Called vpon in the same sense and termes as God Almightie is, the Author and Donor of euery good giuing: and Therefore not to be Invocated, or Called upon in the same sense and terms as God Almighty is, the Author and Donor of every good giving: cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp p-acp dt d n1 cc n2 p-acp np1 j-jn vbz, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j vvg: (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
773 nor to bee implored as Christ Iesus is, the onely Mediator of Redemption, and Meritorious Aduocate of Intercession. nor to be implored as christ Iesus is, the only Mediator of Redemption, and Meritorious Advocate of Intercession. ccx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 np1 vbz, dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
774 Therefore, hauing occasion and Cause, to Call vpon mee in time of trouble, they imploy not Te ad Me, Man vnto God immediately, Therefore, having occasion and Cause, to Call upon me in time of trouble, they employ not To and Me, Man unto God immediately, av, vhg n1 cc n1, p-acp vvb p-acp pno11 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi pno11, n1 p-acp np1 av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
775 but doe it secundariè, and by Mediators. This is not vnlawfull in it selfe. It is no exclusiue, Call in thy owne Person. but do it secundariè, and by Mediators. This is not unlawful in it self. It is no exclusive, Call in thy own Person. cc-acp vdb pn31 fw-fr, cc p-acp n2. d vbz xx j p-acp pn31 n1. pn31 vbz dx j, vvb p-acp po21 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
776 For warrant and practise is for the Contrary. Orate pro Inuicem: is a Precept. The Church prayed for Peter, there is practise. For warrant and practice is for the Contrary. Orate Pro Inuicem: is a Precept. The Church prayed for Peter, there is practice. p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp dt j-jn. fw-la fw-la fw-la: vbz dt n1. dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, a-acp vbz n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
777 But such Mediators they vse in this Case, as are supposed not to bee, apti nati: not accommodated to the purpose; But such Mediators they use in this Case, as Are supposed not to be, apti Nati: not accommodated to the purpose; p-acp d n2 pns32 vvb p-acp d n1, c-acp vbr vvn xx pc-acp vbi, fw-la fw-la: xx vvn p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
778 not fitted or disposed to bee employed in, and therefore incapable of that office of Intercession. not fitted or disposed to be employed in, and Therefore incapable of that office of Intercession. xx vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cc av j pp-f d n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
779 Who if they were such as they take them to bee, and it could appeare plainely that such indeed they were, might very well bee imployed as Intercessors, none sooner, none better, Who if they were such as they take them to be, and it could appear plainly that such indeed they were, might very well be employed as Intercessors, none sooner, none better, r-crq cs pns32 vbdr d c-acp pns32 vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi, cc pn31 vmd vvi av-j cst d av pns32 vbdr, vmd av av vbi vvn p-acp n2, pix av-c, pi j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
780 or with more aduantage then they euery way: or with more advantage then they every Way: cc p-acp dc n1 cs pns32 d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
781 and happy such as could intreate their aduocation, in regard of that great Grace & Fauor they stand in with God: and happy such as could entreat their advocation, in regard of that great Grace & Favour they stand in with God: cc j d c-acp vmd vvi po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1 cc vvb pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
782 as also that affection they beare vnto their brethren, & apprehension they haue more then holy Angels haue, as also that affection they bear unto their brothers, & apprehension they have more then holy Angels have, c-acp av d n1 pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc n1 pns32 vhb dc cs j n2 vhb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
783 or can haue, through their owne experience, of Tribulation. The Church of Rome is thus perswaded of them; or can have, through their own experience, of Tribulation. The Church of Room is thus persuaded of them; cc vmb vhi, p-acp po32 d n1, pp-f n1. dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz av vvn pp-f pno32; (3) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 9
784 therefore they vse in all exegincies, and times of trouble, in all their addresses vnto God for helpe and succour, to vse the assistance of holy Saints and Angels: Therefore they use in all exegincies, and times of trouble, in all their Addresses unto God for help and succour, to use the assistance of holy Saints and Angels: av pns32 vvb p-acp d n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
785 to haue recourse into them, the blessed Virgin, Saint Peter, Saint Paul, that so they may finde fauour and acceptance at Gods hands, to be heard and deliuered the sooner in time of trouble. to have recourse into them, the blessed Virgae, Saint Peter, Saint Paul, that so they may find favour and acceptance At God's hands, to be herd and Delivered the sooner in time of trouble. pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32, dt vvn n1, n1 np1, n1 np1, cst av pns32 vmb vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n2, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd dt av-c p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
786 Herein they are perswaded that they doe well and wisely, and with great aduantage to obtaine their desires. Herein they Are persuaded that they do well and wisely, and with great advantage to obtain their Desires. av pns32 vbr vvn cst pns32 vdb av cc av-j, cc p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
787 I am not yet so perswaded of this their vse and practise: I see no reason yet to subscribe vnto their doctrine; I am not yet so persuaded of this their use and practise: I see no reason yet to subscribe unto their Doctrine; pns11 vbm xx av av vvn pp-f d po32 n1 cc vvi: pns11 vvb dx n1 av pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
788 I may hereafter peraduenture be of their minde, to say Sancta Maria ora pro me, though it be vnlikely, I may hereafter Peradventure be of their mind, to say Sancta Maria ora Pro me, though it be unlikely, pns11 vmb av av vbi pp-f po32 n1, pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11, c-acp pn31 vbb j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
789 and I doe not thinke I shall, If any Romane Catholike, or all the Romane Catholikes liuing, can euict by any one conuincing demonstration: and I do not think I shall, If any Roman Catholic, or all the Roman Catholics living, can evict by any one convincing demonstration: cc pns11 vdb xx vvi pns11 vmb, cs d jp jp, cc d dt jp njp2 vvg, vmb n1 p-acp d crd j-vvg n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
790 or bring but one irresistable argument, from Reason, Nature, or from Grace, Can proue it by Scripture so expounded by the Church, or bring but one irresistible argument, from Reason, Nature, or from Grace, Can prove it by Scripture so expounded by the Church, cc vvb p-acp crd j n1, p-acp n1, n1, cc p-acp n1, vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1 av vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
791 for fiue hundred yeares after Christ, So dogmatically concluded, by cases so ruled, by rules so giuen in general Counsels: for fiue hundred Years After christ, So dogmatically concluded, by cases so ruled, by rules so given in general Counsels: p-acp crd crd n2 p-acp np1, av av-j vvn, p-acp n2 av vvn, p-acp n2 av vvn p-acp j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
792 or in Prouinciall or Nationall confirmed by General; or in Provincial or National confirmed by General; cc p-acp j-jn cc j vvn p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
793 By generall consent and practice, so expressed and at full, in the vse and euidence of that auncient Church to the determination and end of the Councell at Chalcedon, about fiue hundred and fiftie yeares after Christ: By general consent and practice, so expressed and At full, in the use and evidence of that ancient Church to the determination and end of the Council At Chalcedon, about fiue hundred and fiftie Years After christ: p-acp j n1 cc n1, av vvn cc p-acp j, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp crd crd cc crd n2 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
794 Finally, to giue a little more aduantage, by any one Father of credit amongst themselues, that dogmatically resolueth it, vt certum & d• fide, and I will subscribe, Finally, to give a little more advantage, by any one Father of credit among themselves, that dogmatically resolveth it, vt certum & d• fide, and I will subscribe, av-j, pc-acp vvi dt j dc n1, p-acp d crd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp px32, cst av-j vvz pn31, fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la, cc pns11 vmb vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
795 and say together with them, Orate pro me. Hee or they that dare and can, vndertake this taske, performe it, and I subscribe. and say together with them, Orate Pro me. He or they that Dare and can, undertake this task, perform it, and I subscribe. cc vvb av p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la pno11. pns31 cc pns32 cst vvb cc vmb, vvb d n1, vvb pn31, cc pns11 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
796 Till then, my Resolution is and must be, NONLATINALPHABET, as I haue receiued so will I hold: Till then, my Resolution is and must be,, as I have received so will I hold: p-acp av, po11 n1 vbz cc vmb vbi,, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av vmb pns11 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
797 It is not to bee taught as a point of Faith, nor to bee vrged vpon any with obseruation: It is not to be taught as a point of Faith, nor to be urged upon any with observation: pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, ccx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
798 nor to be tendred with Anathema to the gainsayer, nor to bee practized necessarily. That it is builded vp out of meere coniectures, and vncertainties; nor to be tendered with Anathema to the gainsayer, nor to be practised necessarily. That it is built up out of mere Conjectures, and uncertainties; ccx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, ccx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j. cst pn31 vbz vvn a-acp av pp-f j n2, cc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
799 what they can doe, and how farre preuayle: what they can do, and how Far prevail: r-crq pns32 vmb vdi, cc c-crq av-j vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
800 and therefore it is folly for mee or any man ordinarily to haue recourse vnto the Angels of God: and Therefore it is folly for me or any man ordinarily to have recourse unto the Angels of God: cc av pn31 vbz n1 p-acp pno11 cc d n1 av-j pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
801 or vnto Saints at rest with God, ordinarily and in point of Pietie and Deuotion: or unto Saints At rest with God, ordinarily and in point of Piety and Devotion: cc p-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, av-jn cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
802 to vse them as Aduocates and Mediators in my suites, to Call vnto them to Call vpon God: to use them as Advocates and Mediators in my suits, to Call unto them to Call upon God: pc-acp vvi pno32 c-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp po11 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
803 when my Selfe that am then interessed principally, may commence my owne Suites, commend my owne Case, follow my owne businesse, when my Self that am then interested principally, may commence my own Suits, commend my own Case, follow my own business, c-crq po11 n1 cst vbm av vvn av-j, vmb vvi po11 d n2, vvb po11 d n1, vvb po11 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
804 and effect my owne purposes personally, beeing graciously inuited to doe it my selfe, and immediately directed vnto God by himselfe, in Call vpon me in time of trouble. and Effect my own Purposes personally, being graciously invited to do it my self, and immediately directed unto God by himself, in Call upon me in time of trouble. cc vvi po11 d n2 av-j, vbg av-j vvn pc-acp vdi pn31 po11 n1, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp px31, p-acp vvb p-acp pno11 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 9
805 I say it is Folly, and so it is, in extremitie; I say it is Folly, and so it is, in extremity; pns11 vvb pn31 vbz n1, cc av pn31 vbz, p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
806 to Call vnto them in such sort as is accustomed, in common sense of Reasonable men. to Call unto them in such sort as is accustomed, in Common sense of Reasonable men. pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 c-acp vbz vvn, p-acp j n1 pp-f j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
807 For lesse adoe by much would serue, then is made, in imploring this Saint and that: For less ado by much would serve, then is made, in imploring this Saint and that: p-acp dc n1 p-acp d vmd vvi, av vbz vvn, p-acp vvg d n1 cc d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
808 a surer and a more warranted course might be taken, then to goe about, when wee may goe the neerer way. a Surer and a more warranted course might be taken, then to go about, when we may go the nearer Way. dt jc cc dt av-dc j-vvn n1 vmd vbi vvn, cs pc-acp vvi a-acp, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt jc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
809 Wee are not certaine at the best, what they doe or can doe for vs in these cases, that are so employed and implored by vs. I will not, I dare not be so harsh and rigorous, we Are not certain At the best, what they do or can do for us in these cases, that Are so employed and implored by us I will not, I Dare not be so harsh and rigorous, pns12 vbr xx j p-acp dt js, r-crq pns32 vdb cc vmb vdi p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2, cst vbr av vvn cc vvd p-acp pno12 pns11 vmb xx, pns11 vvb xx vbi av j cc j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
810 as to condemne them of Impietie for Calling vnto them. For though more bee done vnto them, then is, fit or conuenient: as to condemn them of Impiety for Calling unto them. For though more be done unto them, then is, fit or convenient: c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32. p-acp cs av-dc vbi vdn p-acp pno32, av vbz, j cc j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
811 and more bestowed on them, at least by Consequence, then can consort with the Condition of their Creation: and more bestowed on them, At least by Consequence, then can consort with the Condition of their Creation: cc dc vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp ds p-acp n1, av vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
812 yet nothing is detracted there from the Creator, in giuing them that they are not capeable of. yet nothing is detracted there from the Creator, in giving them that they Are not capable of. av pix vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg pno32 cst pns32 vbr xx j pp-f. (3) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 9
813 It is no generall rule of necessarie Consequence, They take from God, who ouerlauishly giue any thing vnto men. It is no general Rule of necessary Consequence, They take from God, who ouerlauishly give any thing unto men. pn31 vbz dx j n1 pp-f j n1, pns32 vvb p-acp np1, r-crq av-j vvb d n1 p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
814 Thus it standeth in Case betwixt vs and them, if we take them in the lumpe, at whole sale in their Doctrine, as it were. Thus it Stands in Case betwixt us and them, if we take them in the lump, At Whole sale in their Doctrine, as it were. av pn31 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp pno12 cc pno32, cs pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
815 I cannot say it doth so, for their Practice, as if that also were so gently to bee handled. I cannot say it does so, for their Practice, as if that also were so gently to be handled. pns11 vmbx vvi pn31 vdz av, p-acp po32 n1, c-acp cs cst av vbdr av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
816 In this, as in many other; if not in all points of Practique Pietie, Practice and Precept, their Doctrine in Schooles, In this, as in many other; if not in all points of Practic Piety, Practice and Precept, their Doctrine in Schools, p-acp d, c-acp p-acp d n-jn; cs xx p-acp d n2 pp-f n-jn n1, n1 cc n1, po32 n1 p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
817 and Discipline abroad, Coelo & Solo disparantur, are so much at oddes in so many particulars, and Discipline abroad, Coelo & Solo disparantur, Are so much At odds in so many particulars, cc n1 av, fw-la cc np1 fw-la, vbr av av-d p-acp n2 p-acp av d n2-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
818 as if the one had not to doe with the other: or they that did the one, were not the men interessed in the other. as if the one had not to do with the other: or they that did the one, were not the men interested in the other. c-acp cs dt crd vhn xx pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n-jn: cc pns32 cst vdd dt crd, vbdr xx dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
819 In their Doctrine of defrauding the People of the Cup in the holy Sacrament of the Altar, they plead it, In their Doctrine of defrauding the People of the Cup in the holy Sacrament of the Altar, they plead it, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb pn31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
820 and conclude it in Schooles and Councels, that the Cup must not bee giuen vnto the Laitie: and conclude it in Schools and Counsels, that the Cup must not be given unto the Laity: cc vvi pn31 p-acp n2 cc n2, cst dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
821 the People are to receiue but in one kind. the People Are to receive but in one kind. dt n1 vbr pc-acp vvi cc-acp p-acp crd n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
822 And yet their Practice is now, of what standing I know not, to giue them also of the Wine, And yet their Practice is now, of what standing I know not, to give them also of the Wine, cc av po32 n1 vbz av, pp-f r-crq vvg pns11 vvb xx, pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
823 as I haue beene assured by some Roman Catholikes I can name, my Neighbours, and it hath beene auerred by their Priests. as I have been assured by Some Roman Catholics I can name, my Neighbours, and it hath been averred by their Priests. c-acp pns11 vhb vbn vvn p-acp d np1 njp2 pns11 vmb vvi, po11 n2, cc pn31 vhz vbn vvn p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 9
824 Mary marke their iuggling, and obserue them conuicted of foule Forgerie: Marry mark their juggling, and observe them convicted of foul Forgery: uh vvi po32 j-vvg, cc vvi pno32 j-vvn pp-f j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 9
825 the Laitie drinke not of the Chalice, though they drinke of the Wine of Consecration, powred out of the Chalice into a Glasse, which peraduenture altereth, in their opinion, the Propertie of the bloud of Christ, the Laity drink not of the Chalice, though they drink of the Wine of Consecration, poured out of the Chalice into a Glass, which Peradventure altereth, in their opinion, the Property of the blood of christ, dt np1 vvb xx pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq av vvz, p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 9
826 and euacuateth the power, and efficacie of the words of Consecration. and evacuateth the power, and efficacy of the words of Consecration. cc vvz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 9
827 Whether this bee so or not, I cannot sweare, I haue nothing but hearesay: that I haue, and can name my Authors. Whither this be so or not, I cannot swear, I have nothing but hearsay: that I have, and can name my Authors. cs d vbb av cc xx, pns11 vmbx vvi, pns11 vhb pix cc-acp n1: cst pns11 vhb, cc vmb vvi po11 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 9
828 In their Doctrine of Images they disclayme Idolatry indeed: In their Doctrine of Images they disclaim Idolatry indeed: p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vvb n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
829 and take the imputation with great offence, and as the most part of them doe teach in their Bookes the vse of Images, I see no cause to stile them Idolaters. and take the imputation with great offence, and as the most part of them do teach in their Books the use of Images, I see no cause to style them Idolaters. cc vvb dt n1 p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt av-ds n1 pp-f pno32 vdb vvi p-acp po32 n2 dt n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp n1 pno32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
830 But sure the Peoples practice is NONLATINALPHABET next doore vnto it: very like it, if not the same. But sure the Peoples practice is next door unto it: very like it, if not the same. p-acp av-j dt ng1 n1 vbz ord n1 p-acp pn31: av vvb pn31, cs xx dt d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
831 A man, one of their owne for his Profession, a man of good account for his Experience, confesseth, that the vulgar, the greater part of men who vnderstand no Greeke, nor can tell what Latria or Dulia meaneth, comprehend not any other Mediocritie, A man, one of their own for his Profession, a man of good account for his Experience, Confesses, that the Vulgar, the greater part of men who understand no Greek, nor can tell what Latria or Dulia means, comprehend not any other Mediocrity, dt n1, crd pp-f po32 d p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz, cst dt j, dt jc n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vvb dx np1, ccx vmb vvi r-crq np1 cc np1 vvz, vvb xx d j-jn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
832 then to Adore right downe, or else not at all goe to it bonâ fide ; and with as much deuotion adore our blessed Ladie and other Saints now with God, then to Adore right down, or Else not At all go to it bonâ fide; and with as much devotion adore our blessed Lady and other Saints now with God, cs pc-acp vvi av-jn a-acp, cc av xx p-acp d vvb p-acp pn31 fw-la fw-la; cc p-acp p-acp d n1 vvb po12 j-vvn n1 cc j-jn n2 av p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
833 as they doe God Himselfe But be this, as it is, in their common Custome, it is grand Impietie, as they do God Himself But be this, as it is, in their Common Custom, it is grand Impiety, c-acp pns32 vdb n1 px31 p-acp vbi d, c-acp pn31 vbz, p-acp po32 j n1, pn31 vbz j np1-n, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
834 so confessed on both hands, to inuocate any, beside Me. For it is a part of that Diuine Honour, whereof God hath said, No man shall haue it, so confessed on both hands, to invocate any, beside Me. For it is a part of that Divine Honour, whereof God hath said, No man shall have it, av vvn p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi d, a-acp np1 p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f cst j-jn n1, c-crq np1 vhz vvn, dx n1 vmb vhi pn31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
835 because it is not Communicable to any Creature with or beside God. Because it is not Communicable to any Creature with or beside God. c-acp pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d n1 p-acp cc a-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
836 It is as good Blasphemie as can bee committed in point of Practice, to Call vpon, still I say vpon, not vnto, any other at all beside Me. For to Call vpon any, emplyeth them to be the Authours Originall, It is as good Blasphemy as can be committed in point of Practice, to Call upon, still I say upon, not unto, any other At all beside Me. For to Call upon any, emplyeth them to be the Authors Original, pn31 vbz a-acp j n1 c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp, av pns11 vvb p-acp, xx p-acp, d n-jn p-acp d p-acp np1 p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d, vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi dt n2 j-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
837 and Donors Principall (so much is intended by that Phrase) of the good implored at their hands. and Donors Principal (so much is intended by that Phrase) of the good implored At their hands. cc n2 j-jn (av d vbz vvn p-acp d n1) pp-f dt j vvd p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
838 But to Call vnto, that is to vse in their Suits, vnto God, in their Necessities and Exigences, beside God, Assistants, Aduocates, But to Call unto, that is to use in their Suits, unto God, in their Necessities and Exigences, beside God, Assistants, Advocates, p-acp p-acp vvb p-acp, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, p-acp np1, p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, p-acp np1, n2, n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
839 and Mediators, Proctors vnto God, Procurers from God of good things vnto themselues; though it bee not NONLATINALPHABET flat impietie, yet is it NONLATINALPHABET plaine downe right Folly. and Mediators, Proctors unto God, Procurers from God of good things unto themselves; though it be not flat impiety, yet is it plain down right Folly. cc n2, n2 p-acp np1, n2 p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp px32; cs pn31 vbb xx j n1, av vbz pn31 av-j a-acp j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
840 To beate the Bush while they may catch the Bird; To goe about, when they may walke the neere way home, to vse much adoe, To beat the Bush while they may catch the Bird; To go about, when they may walk the near Way home, to use much ado, p-acp vvi dt n1 cs pns32 vmb vvi dt n1; pc-acp vvi a-acp, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1 av-an, pc-acp vvi d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
841 when little helpe will serue, to imply Mediators when they need none: when little help will serve, to imply Mediators when they need none: c-crq j n1 vmb vvi, pc-acp vvi n2 c-crq pns32 vvb pix: (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
842 to pray and intreate the Porter for entrance, when they may goe freely vnto the Closet of the great King: to pray and entreat the Porter for Entrance, when they may go freely unto the Closet of the great King: pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
843 to bribe a Seruant to deliuer a Petition, when the Lord doth Call for it out of their owne hands. to bribe a Servant to deliver a Petition, when the Lord does Call for it out of their own hands. pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt vvb, c-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp pn31 av pp-f po32 d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
844 A plaine Case, he may well bee begged, that will runne such an idle and wandring course. A plain Case, he may well be begged, that will run such an idle and wandering course. dt j n1, pns31 vmb av vbi vvn, cst vmb vvi d dt j cc j-vvg n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 9
845 They suggest to perswade it from vse and Congruitie thus. They suggest to persuade it from use and Congruity thus. pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1 cc n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 9
846 In the Fashion and Practice of the World say they, Poore men that are Petitioners to Prince, In the Fashion and Practice of the World say they, Poor men that Are Petitioners to Prince, p-acp dt vvb cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pns32, j n2 cst vbr n2 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 9
847 or Potentate, to Iudge or Iustice, must be faine, and are inforced, that they may procure Fauour and haue good successe, to make meanes, or Potentate, to Judge or justice, must be feign, and Are enforced, that they may procure Favour and have good success, to make means, cc n1, pc-acp vvi cc n1, vmb vbi j, cc vbr vvn, cst pns32 vmb vvi n1 cc vhb j n1, pc-acp vvi n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 9
848 and so commonly to make Friends, and by their mediation come to speed, that otherwise might long enough attend, and so commonly to make Friends, and by their mediation come to speed, that otherwise might long enough attend, cc av av-j pc-acp vvi n2, cc p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1, cst av vmd av-j av-d vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 9
849 and it may be, returned without effect. They vrge, that Kings haue their Masters of Requests: and it may be, returned without Effect. They urge, that Kings have their Masters of Requests: cc pn31 vmb vbi, vvn p-acp n1. pns32 vvb, cst n2 vhb po32 n2 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 9
850 their Cabinet Counsellors, Minions and Fauourites in State, who preferre at their pleasure whom they please, their Cabinet Counsellors, Minions and Favourites in State, who prefer At their pleasure whom they please, po32 n1 n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp n1, r-crq vvb p-acp po32 n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
851 and keepe backe whomsoeuer they doe not affect; that they vse to bestow Graces, and Offices by Recommendation. and keep back whomsoever they do not affect; that they use to bestow Graces, and Offices by Recommendation. cc vvi av ro-crq pns32 vdb xx vvi; cst pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi n2, cc n2 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
852 Great men most commonly attend not Dispatches in Person themselues, but turne Suiters ouer vnto others: Great men most commonly attend not Dispatches in Person themselves, but turn Suitors over unto Others: j n2 av-ds av-j vvb xx vvz p-acp n1 px32, cc-acp vvb n2 a-acp p-acp n2-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
853 bid them come againe to morrow, I haue no leisure to day, goe to my Man, giue him your Petition, bid them come again to morrow, I have no leisure to day, go to my Man, give him your Petition, vvb pno32 vvi av p-acp n1, pns11 vhb dx n1 p-acp n1, vvb p-acp po11 n1, vvb pno31 po22 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
854 and at conuenient leisure I shall peruse it. and At convenient leisure I shall peruse it. cc p-acp j n1 pns11 vmb vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
855 Answeres immediate are not ordinary ▪ with Persons that keepe state, and stand vpon tearmes of Distance and Disproportion. Answers immediate Are not ordinary ▪ with Persons that keep state, and stand upon terms of Distance and Disproportion. n2 j vbr xx j ▪ p-acp n2 cst vvb n1, cc vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
856 And what so great Distance or Disproportion say they, any where as here, in Case of intercourse betwixt God and Man; And what so great Distance or Disproportion say they, any where as Here, in Case of intercourse betwixt God and Man; cc q-crq av j n1 cc n1 vvb pns32, d c-crq c-acp av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
857 where is no common medium to make a mutuall Commerce betwixt them? Thus they doe plead plausibly, where is no Common medium to make a mutual Commerce betwixt them? Thus they do plead plausibly, q-crq vbz dx j fw-la p-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno32? av pns32 vdb vvi av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
858 and make simple people beleeue much. As if it were and needes must bee so with God as Man. and make simple people believe much. As if it were and needs must be so with God as Man. cc vvi j n1 vvb d. p-acp cs pn31 vbdr cc av vmb vbi av p-acp np1 p-acp n1 (3) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 9
859 But in this Faire shew and cariage of comparison, our great Masters aut fallunt aut falluntur ; But in this Fair show and carriage of comparison, our great Masters Or fallunt Or falluntur; cc-acp p-acp d j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, po12 j n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
860 wittingly and willingly they would deceiue: or ignorantly they erre not remembring the Nature and Practice of God: wittingly and willingly they would deceive: or ignorantly they err not remembering the Nature and Practice of God: av-j cc av-j pns32 vmd vvi: cc av-j pns32 vvb xx vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
861 not considering his intimations of his will and good pleasure to vs reuealed. not considering his intimations of his will and good pleasure to us revealed. xx vvg po31 n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc j n1 p-acp pno12 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
862 First, the Practice they produce, vpon which they insist to perswade, is not NONLATINALPHABET so generally true, such a receiued ruled Case, First, the Practice they produce, upon which they insist to persuade, is not so generally true, such a received ruled Case, ord, dt n1 pns32 vvb, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, vbz xx av av-j j, d dt j-vvn vvn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
863 as hath not suffered at all, contradiction. There are and haue beene alway such as vse it not. as hath not suffered At all, contradiction. There Are and have been always such as use it not. c-acp vhz xx vvn p-acp d, n1. pc-acp vbr cc vhb vbn av d c-acp vvb pn31 xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
864 And no maruell, it is no Naturall course of kind, that so it should passe for an vniuersall Practice. And no marvel, it is no Natural course of kind, that so it should pass for an universal Practice. cc dx n1, pn31 vbz dx j n1 pp-f n1, cst av pn31 vmd vvi p-acp dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
865 It came in by abuse from the State and Pride of the Persian Monarchs, from the loose licentiousnesse and Socordia of those Easterne Nations very Imperious in their Grandees, and men of authoritie, most seruile and abiect in their Peasants; It Come in by abuse from the State and Pride of the Persian Monarchs, from the lose licentiousness and Socordia of those Eastern nations very Imperious in their Grandees, and men of Authority, most servile and abject in their Peasants; pn31 vvd p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n2, p-acp dt j n1 cc np1 pp-f d j n2 av j p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, av-ds j cc j p-acp po32 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
866 With the Romans, an ingenious and Free People: With the Roman, an ingenious and Free People: p-acp dt njp2, dt j cc j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
867 with the Grecians, a ciuill and well disposed Nation, it was long ere this Seruile Course came into pactice. with the Greeks, a civil and well disposed nation, it was long ere this Servile Course Come into practice. p-acp dt njp2, dt j cc av vvn n1, pn31 vbds av-j p-acp d j n1 vvd p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
868 Augustus Caesar, vpon occasion was requested of an old Souldier of his to affoord him his Presence at hearing of a Cause he had; Augustus Caesar, upon occasion was requested of an old Soldier of his to afford him his Presence At hearing of a Cause he had; np1 np1, p-acp n1 vbds vvn pp-f dt j n1 pp-f png31 pc-acp vvi pno31 po31 n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 pns31 vhd; (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
869 the Prince replyed, he would depute one for him: the Prince replied, he would depute one for him: dt n1 vvd, pns31 vmd vvi pi p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
870 which the Souldier, not vsed to such tearmes of putting off, or if you will, of Distance, answered him stoutly, which the Soldier, not used to such terms of putting off, or if you will, of Distance, answered him stoutly, r-crq dt n1, xx vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f vvg a-acp, cc cs pn22 vmb, pp-f n1, vvd pno31 av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
871 But I sent no Substitute, O Emperour, to fight in thy quarrell at Philippi: I went my Selfe, But I sent no Substitute, Oh Emperor, to fight in thy quarrel At Philippi: I went my Self, cc-acp pns11 vvd dx n1, uh n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po21 n1 p-acp np1: pns11 vvd po11 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
872 and aduentured my life in Person, and am I put ouer to a Proxie? which Augustus acknowledging, with some bloud in his face, went himselfe as he requested, and adventured my life in Person, and am I put over to a Proxy? which Augustus acknowledging, with Some blood in his face, went himself as he requested, cc vvd po11 n1 p-acp n1, cc vbm pns11 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1? r-crq np1 vvg, p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd px31 c-acp pns31 vvd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
873 and did not assigne a Substitute to doe it. and did not assign a Substitute to do it. cc vdd xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vdi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
874 In the Graecian Storie it was as stoutly replyed by one to Philip of Macedon, if I remember aright, who making this answere to a Petition, I haue no leisure, receiued as free a returne from the Petitioner, Noli ergo regnare, What dost thou with the Kingdome, In the Grecian Story it was as stoutly replied by one to Philip of Macedon, if I Remember aright, who making this answer to a Petition, I have no leisure, received as free a return from the Petitioner, Noli ergo Reign, What dost thou with the Kingdom, p-acp dt jp n1 pn31 vbds c-acp av-j vvd p-acp crd p-acp vvi pp-f np1, cs pns11 vvb av, r-crq vvg d n1 p-acp dt vvb, pns11 vhb dx n1, vvn p-acp j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, q-crq vd2 pns21 p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
875 or with a Crowne, if thou haue no leisure to dispatch and heare suites? And not to goe beyond the surroundry of foure Seas, wee haue a Precedent amongst our owne Kings, that Princes giue not all: or with a Crown, if thou have no leisure to dispatch and hear suits? And not to go beyond the surroundry of foure Seas, we have a Precedent among our own Kings, that Princes give not all: cc p-acp dt n1, cs pns21 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2? cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j pp-f crd n2, pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp po12 d n2, cst n2 vvb xx d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
876 nor yet dispatch euery thing by mediation. nor yet dispatch every thing by mediation. ccx av vvb d n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
877 He amongst our Kings, Qui coniunxit Rosas, that both knew and practised rights and points of State, He among our Kings, Qui coniunxit Rosas, that both knew and practised rights and points of State, pns31 p-acp po12 n2, fw-la fw-la np1, cst d vvd cc vvn n2-jn cc n2 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
878 as well as euer did any since his time, gaue his Offices of Church and Common-wealth so freely and absolutely of himselfe, that Hee only tooke and deserued thankes if hee gaue them: as well as ever did any since his time, gave his Offices of Church and Commonwealth so freely and absolutely of himself, that He only took and deserved thanks if he gave them: c-acp av c-acp av vdd d c-acp po31 n1, vvd po31 n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 av av-j cc av-j pp-f px31, cst pns31 av-j vvd cc j-vvn n2 cs pns31 vvd pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
879 Himselfe had the Benefit and Profit if hee sold them. Himself had the Benefit and Profit if he sold them. px31 vhn dt n1 cc n1 cs pns31 vvd pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
880 Mediators were not much in request in his time, not much employed, nor many things done by them as it seemeth. Mediators were not much in request in his time, not much employed, nor many things done by them as it seems. n2 vbdr xx av-d p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, xx av-d vvn, ccx d n2 vdn p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31 vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
881 So this practice is not so certaine. So this practice is not so certain. av d n1 vbz xx av j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 9
882 But to admit it an Eternall truth and vniuersall Rule, That intercession must bee made, by Abettors vnto great men and Mediators, that Princes neuer giue dispatch but by deputation, But to admit it an Eternal truth and universal Rule, That Intercession must be made, by Abettors unto great men and Mediators, that Princes never give dispatch but by deputation, p-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 dt j n1 cc j n1, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2, cst n2 av-x vvb n1 p-acp p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
883 as is pretended in the Persuasion: as is pretended in the Persuasion: c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
884 yet might they not hereupon inferre by any good sequell or consequence, that thereupon, it hath beene and must bee so with God. yet might they not hereupon infer by any good sequel or consequence, that thereupon, it hath been and must be so with God. av vmd pns32 xx av vvi p-acp d j n1 cc n1, cst av, pn31 vhz vbn cc vmb vbi av p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
885 For what are we vnto Him, to inuert the Argument? What is our Modell vnto his Making? The•e is and hath beene euer, For what Are we unto Him, to invert the Argument? What is our Model unto his Making? The•e is and hath been ever, p-acp r-crq vbr pns12 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi dt n1? q-crq vbz po12 n1 p-acp po31 n-vvg? np1 vbz cc vhz vbn av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
886 as Himselfe hath auowed it, a mayne disproportion and dissimilitude betwixt vias meas, and vias vestras : as Himself hath avowed it, a main disproportion and dissimilitude betwixt Ways meas, and Ways Vestras: c-acp px31 vhz j-vvn pn31, dt n1 n1 cc n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc av fw-es: (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
887 the wayes of God, and the by-walkes of man. My wayes, saith the Prophet, are of an other fashion. the ways of God, and the by-walkes of man. My ways, Says the Prophet, Are of an other fashion. dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt j pp-f n1. po11 n2, vvz dt n1, vbr pp-f dt j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
888 If then by so good warrant there bee auouched such dissimilitude, and disproportion betwixt God in his courses of communication, If then by so good warrant there be avouched such dissimilitude, and disproportion betwixt God in his courses of communication, cs av p-acp av j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn d n1, cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
889 and man in his cariage to his Neighbour: wee had need of as good a warrant to conclude this particular, Men doe so, therefore it is Gods course: and man in his carriage to his Neighbour: we had need of as good a warrant to conclude this particular, Men do so, Therefore it is God's course: cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1: pns12 vhd n1 pp-f a-acp j dt n1 pc-acp vvi d j, n2 vdb av, av pn31 vbz ng1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
890 or else, Tu quis es, What art thou O man, and where is thy Commission, that thus vpon bare Presumption and no more, doest amussitare, square and rule out, the perfect and absolute proceedings of God in Grace, by the Leaden and Lesbian Rule of humane vse and practice? let him that can, shew me forth his Warrant to doe so: or Else, Tu quis es, What art thou Oh man, and where is thy Commission, that thus upon bore Presumption and no more, dost amussitare, square and Rule out, the perfect and absolute proceedings of God in Grace, by the Leaden and Lesbian Rule of humane use and practice? let him that can, show me forth his Warrant to do so: cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, q-crq vb2r pns21 uh n1, cc q-crq vbz po21 n1, cst av p-acp j n1 cc dx av-dc, vd2 fw-la, j-jn cc vvi av, dt j cc j n2-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j cc np1 n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1? vvb pno31 cst vmb, vvb pno11 av po31 vvb pc-acp vdi av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
891 if none can, as I know none can, I dare not so slight nor vnder value this Direction and Inuitation of his owne, Call vpon me. It is true, to disable Me, the Partie inuited, is but Dust and Ashes: No more was Hee that was called Gods friend, if none can, as I know none can, I Dare not so slight nor under valve this Direction and Invitation of his own, Call upon me. It is true, to disable Me, the Party invited, is but Dust and Ashes: No more was He that was called God's friend, cs pix vmb, c-acp pns11 vvb pix vmb, pns11 vvb xx av j ccx p-acp n1 d n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 d, vvb p-acp pno11. pn31 vbz j, pc-acp vvi pno11, dt n1 vvd, vbz p-acp n1 cc n2: av-dx av-dc vbds pns31 cst vbds vvn npg1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
892 and admitted to familiar conuersation with Him. and admitted to familiar Conversation with Him. cc vvn p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
893 I confesse with Gedeon, My Father is a poore man in Manasses, and I the least in my Fathers house. I confess with Gideon, My Father is a poor man in Manasses, and I the least in my Father's house. pns11 vvb p-acp np1, po11 n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp np1, cc pns11 dt ds p-acp po11 ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
894 But what of that, if God do• not disregard me? if hee be pleased to haue it, But what of that, if God do• not disregard me? if he be pleased to have it, cc-acp q-crq pp-f d, cs np1 n1 xx n1 pno11? cs pns31 vbb vvn pc-acp vhi pn31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
895 as is premised? Awfull regard presumeth not boldly, nor hand ouer-head into the presence of a Prince, neere vnto the person of Him that is Verendâ maiestate conspicuus: But if a Prince bee pleased to condescend so farre, it is scarce good manners then to keepe aloofe. as is premised? Awful regard Presumeth not boldly, nor hand overhead into the presence of a Prince, near unto the person of Him that is Verendâ maiestate conspicuus: But if a Prince be pleased to condescend so Far, it is scarce good manners then to keep aloof. c-acp vbz vvn? j n1 vvz xx av-j, ccx n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc-acp cs dt n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av av-j, pn31 vbz av-j j n2 av pc-acp vvi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
896 Vnlesse Adam did well to hide himselfe, when God called for him, Adam, where art thou? Sure it had beene no wisedome nor discretion in Hester, to say no more, Unless Adam did well to hide himself, when God called for him, Adam, where art thou? Sure it had been no Wisdom nor discretion in Esther, to say no more, cs np1 vdd av pc-acp vvi px31, c-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno31, np1, q-crq vb2r pns21? av-j pn31 vhd vbn dx n1 ccx n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dx av-dc, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
897 when Ahashuerus held out the Scepter to inuite her approach, to haue kept off, fallen backe, when Ahasuerus held out the Sceptre to invite her approach, to have kept off, fallen back, c-crq np1 vvd av dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vhi vvn a-acp, vvn av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
898 or interceded with Aman to speake for her vnto the King. If this be not folly, tell me what is? For I know not. or interceded with Haman to speak for her unto the King. If this be not folly, tell me what is? For I know not. cc vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1. cs d vbb xx n1, vvb pno11 q-crq vbz? p-acp pns11 vvb xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 9
899 It is said, men may, and I know that oftentimes many doe, waite long and attend for dispatches in Courts of Honour and Iustice, that haue not good Meanes and Mediators for accesse, and diligent Sollicitours for dispatch. It is said, men may, and I know that oftentimes many do, wait long and attend for Dispatches in Courts of Honour and justice, that have not good Means and Mediators for access, and diligent Solicitors for dispatch. pn31 vbz vvn, n2 vmb, cc pns11 vvb cst av d vdb, vvb av-j cc vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cst vhb xx j n2 cc n2 p-acp n1, cc j n2 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
900 For State, for Conueniencie, for Necessitie, for Multiplicitie of businesse, immediate accesse, immediate audience, immediate and quicke dispatch is not ordinarie with men. For State, for Conveniency, for Necessity, for multiplicity of business, immediate access, immediate audience, immediate and quick dispatch is not ordinary with men. p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, j n1, j n1, j cc j n1 vbz xx j p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
901 But God, as hee is the Authour of our good: So is hee the Promotor thereof Himselfe. Call vpon mee, without mediation: But God, as he is the Author of our good: So is he the Promotor thereof Himself. Call upon me, without mediation: p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 j: av vbz pns31 dt n1 av px31. vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
902 I will heare thee my selfe, without Delegation. The Action is personall: the Inuitation proper. No Substitute, Aduocate, or Atturney. I will hear thee my self, without Delegation. The Actium is personal: the Invitation proper. No Substitute, Advocate, or attorney. pns11 vmb vvi pno21 po11 n1, p-acp n1. dt n1 vbz j: dt n1 j. dx n1, n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
903 No Suite commenced from hand to hand, which often miscarieth in the cariage. I am sure no Petitioner will apply himselfe to meanes, who can haue immediate dispatch: No Suit commenced from hand to hand, which often miscarieth in the carriage. I am sure no Petitioner will apply himself to means, who can have immediate dispatch: dx n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, r-crq av vvz p-acp dt n1. pns11 vbm j dx n1 vmb vvi px31 p-acp n2, r-crq vmb vhi j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
904 will addresse himselfe to Seruants though of chiefest ranke, as those of the Bed-chamber to the King: will address himself to Servants though of chiefest rank, as those of the Bedchamber to the King: vmb vvi px31 p-acp n2 c-acp pp-f js-jn n1, c-acp d pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
905 or to the chiefe Fauourite in the State, that toties quoties, may haue free and personall accesse, without any Sir Oliuer to impeach him: or to the chief Favourite in the State, that Twice How often, may have free and personal access, without any Sir Oliver to impeach him: cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, cst n2 n2, vmb vhi j cc j n1, p-acp d n1 np1 pc-acp vvi pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
906 Who can haue cheerefull countenance at approach, without any Secondary to assist him: Who can have cheerful countenance At approach, without any Secondary to assist him: r-crq vmb vhi j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d j pc-acp vvi pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
907 Gracious audience in petitioning, willing acceptance vpon audience, and without long tarrying or much adoe, good, expected, and quicke dispatch. Gracious audience in petitioning, willing acceptance upon audience, and without long tarrying or much ado, good, expected, and quick dispatch. j n1 p-acp vvg, j-vvg n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp j n-vvg cc d n1, j, vvn, cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
908 Hee that may doe so, will not; He that may do so, will not; pns31 cst vmb vdi av, vmb xx; (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
909 if he vnderstand himselfe aright, or his owne strength, relye vpon promise or performance of another, NONLATINALPHABET, if he understand himself aright, or his own strength, rely upon promise or performance of Another,, cs pns31 vvb px31 av, cc po31 d n1, vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n-jn,, (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
910 vnlesse hee haue a Priuiledge to weare a Fooles Coate, but in person prosecute his owne Cause. unless he have a Privilege to wear a Fools Coat, but in person prosecute his own Cause. cs pns31 vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 vvi po31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 9
911 There is much in this Inuitation Call vpon me, to giue satisfaction vnto this Obiection, the most in vse, There is much in this Invitation Call upon me, to give satisfaction unto this Objection, the most in use, pc-acp vbz av-d p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n1, dt ds p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
912 and most frequent in the mouthes of the multitude. and most frequent in the mouths of the multitude. cc av-ds j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
913 Wee doe not obserue any pause in the passage betwixt this Call, and I will heare. As if time would bee required to answere Petition, we do not observe any pause in the passage betwixt this Call, and I will hear. As if time would be required to answer Petition, pns12 vdb xx vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d vvb, cc pns11 vmb vvi. c-acp cs n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
914 as in course of Law vpon Bill of Complaint; and a space, of Necessitie or of Course, passe on betwixt Performance and Supplication; as in course of Law upon Bill of Complaint; and a Molle, of Necessity or of Course, pass on betwixt Performance and Supplication; c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; cc dt n1, pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, vvb a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
915 as if it could not be answered the same day. as if it could not be answered the same day. c-acp cs pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn dt d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
916 No Verse interlopeth twixt Heare, and Deliuer, as if The King would aduise first what to doe: No Verse interlopeth betwixt Hear, and Deliver, as if The King would advise First what to do: dx n1 vvz p-acp vvb, cc vvb, c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi ord q-crq p-acp vdi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
917 Whether Heare when we Call: or giue no Audience, or Heare, giue Audience, but not Deliuer, denie dispatch. Whither Hear when we Call: or give no Audience, or Hear, give Audience, but not Deliver, deny dispatch. cs vvb c-crq pns12 vvi: cc vvb dx n1, cc vvb, vvb n1, cc-acp xx vvi, vvb n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
918 In exigent need, when we are at a pinch, at a stand, to aduise and deliberate what to doe, is a kind of denyall. In exigent need, when we Are At a pinch, At a stand, to advise and deliberate what to do, is a kind of denial. p-acp n1 n1, c-crq pns12 vbr p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi r-crq pc-acp vdi, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
919 Bis dat, qui citò dat, in extremities. God keepe me from Scepticke in my necessitie. Bis that, qui citò that, in extremities. God keep me from Sceptic in my necessity. np1 cst, fw-la fw-la cst, p-acp n2. np1 vvb pno11 p-acp j-jn p-acp po11 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
920 Now in Gods inuitation and Direction in the point, there is only Actus continuatus as it were, Call, heare, deliuer, with a breath. And no maruell. Now in God's invitation and Direction in the point, there is only Actus continuatus as it were, Call, hear, deliver, with a breath. And no marvel. av p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz j fw-la fw-la p-acp pn31 vbdr, vvb, vvb, vvb, p-acp dt n1. cc dx n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
921 Such is his course, his custome such. Nescit tarda molimina Spiritus sancti gratia. Such is his course, his custom such. Nescit Tard molimina Spiritus sancti Gratia. d vbz po31 n1, po31 n1 d. fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
922 When he commeth to deliuer in time of trouble, hee commeth on lustily, not gradu testitudineo. Can a man wish better successe, When he comes to deliver in time of trouble, he comes on lustily, not Grade testitudineo. Can a man wish better success, c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz a-acp av-j, xx fw-la fw-la. vmb dt n1 vvb jc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
923 or quicker successe then Abrahams Seruant had, who went immediately to the God of his Master Abraham? Goe seeke, enquire, returne and come, it will appeare true vpon Search made, that neuer was hee ashamed, or quicker success then Abrahams Servant had, who went immediately to the God of his Master Abraham? Go seek, inquire, return and come, it will appear true upon Search made, that never was he ashamed, cc jc n1 av npg1 n1 vhd, r-crq vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1? vvb vvi, vvi, n1 cc vvi, pn31 vmb vvi j p-acp n1 vvd, cst av-x vbds pns31 j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
924 because neuer deceiued that tooke this course. Hee need not incumber himselfe with Atturneyes: Bee at great cost and charges to fee Pleaders at Barre: or entertayne Sollicitors with expence: Because never deceived that took this course. He need not encumber himself with Attorneys: be At great cost and charges to fee Pleaders At Bar: or entertain Solicitors with expense: c-acp av vvn cst vvd d n1. pns31 vvb xx vvi px31 p-acp n2: vbb p-acp j n1 cc n2 p-acp n1 n2 p-acp n1: cc vvi n2 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
925 but Himselfe in Person may become his owne spokesman that dealeth with God, his owne Mediator and Intercessor for Christs sake. but Himself in Person may become his own spokesman that deals with God, his own Mediator and Intercessor for Christ sake. p-acp px31 p-acp n1 vmb vvi po31 d n1 cst vvz p-acp np1, po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
926 What soeuer is pretended in the course, vse, and practice of the World: What soever is pretended in the course, use, and practice of the World: q-crq av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
927 It is folly and madnesse in some degree at least, to entertaine as they vse, Necessitie with Delayes, It is folly and madness in Some degree At least, to entertain as they use, Necessity with Delays, pn31 vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp ds, pc-acp vvi c-acp pns32 vvb, n1 p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
928 or dally out Extremities, when we may be heard by God without more adoe instantly, by our selues. or dally out Extremities, when we may be herd by God without more ado instantly, by our selves. cc vvb av n2, c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dc n1 av-jn, p-acp po12 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 9
929 Secondly, they would perswade to say Sancta Maria ora pro me, and inuocation to bee vsed vnto Holy Saints with God, Secondly, they would persuade to say Sancta Maria ora Pro me, and invocation to be used unto Holy Saints with God, ord, pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11, cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 9
930 because Angels haue beene prayed to as Mediators, and that without taxe, rather with approbation. Because Angels have been prayed to as Mediators, and that without Tax, rather with approbation. c-acp n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp p-acp n2, cc cst p-acp n1, av-c p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 9
931 So that the perswasion supposeth as true, and taketh it as giuen, that whatsoeuer accrueth vnto the Angels, is competible also with the Spirits and Soules of the blessed Dead; of the Liuing with God: of the Righteous. So that the persuasion Supposeth as true, and Takes it as given, that whatsoever accrueth unto the Angels, is competible also with the Spirits and Souls of the blessed Dead; of the Living with God: of the Righteous. av cst dt n1 vvz p-acp j, cc vvz pn31 a-acp vvn, cst r-crq vvz p-acp dt n2, vbz j av p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j-vvn j; pp-f dt vvg p-acp np1: pp-f dt j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 9
932 And then proueth it factum by euidence of Text, that Angels haue beene called to in Deuotions. And then Proves it factum by evidence of Text, that Angels have been called to in Devotions. cc av vvz pn31 fw-la p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 9
933 And first concerning that supposition, the equall indowments of men and Angels. And First Concerning that supposition, the equal endowments of men and Angels. cc ord vvg d n1, dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 9
934 In this Question of Inuocation, it is to bee obserued, that our great Masters in Israel, of the Church of Rome, suggest vnto vs and put in the plea, Saints and holy Angels, indifferently, in distinguishedly, In this Question of Invocation, it is to be observed, that our great Masters in Israel, of the Church of Rome, suggest unto us and put in the plea, Saints and holy Angels, indifferently, in distinguishedly, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst po12 j n2 p-acp np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp pno12 cc vvi p-acp dt n1, n2 cc j n2, av-j, p-acp av-vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 9
935 as if they were two words of one signification: as if they were two words of one signification: c-acp cs pns32 vbdr crd n2 pp-f crd n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 9
936 as if there were no difference in the choice, to addresse our selues vnto one or other indeterminately; as if there were no difference in the choice, to address our selves unto one or other indeterminately; c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp crd cc n-jn av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 9
937 at any time, in any place, vpon any exigent or occasion, both whom, and when, At any time, in any place, upon any exigent or occasion, both whom, and when, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1 cc n1, d r-crq, cc c-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 9
938 and as wee please, as particular deuotion, or some more priuate respects and affection shall lead vs. and as we please, as particular devotion, or Some more private respects and affection shall led us cc c-acp pns12 vvb, c-acp j n1, cc d dc j n2 cc n1 vmb vvi pno12 (3) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 9
939 So we find it ruled with negligence enough by the Master of Controuersies to our hands. So we find it ruled with negligence enough by the Master of Controversies to our hands. av pns12 vvb pn31 vvn p-acp n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po12 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
940 Sancti siue Angeli, piè & vtiliter inuocantur: the very decision of the Oracle of Trent. So they dispute without any scruple: Sancti siue Angeli, piè & vtiliter inuocantur: the very decision of the Oracle of Trent. So they dispute without any scruple: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr cc fw-la fw-la: dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. av pns32 vvb p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
941 as if there were no difference for the employment, nor any distinction of condition for the engagement: as if there were no difference for the employment, nor any distinction of condition for the engagement: c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp dt n1, ccx d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
942 when as Saints and Angels differ many waies: and Angels are set vp NONLATINALPHABET ▪ in regard of men. when as Saints and Angels differ many ways: and Angels Are Set up ▪ in regard of men. c-crq c-acp n2 cc n2 vvb d n2: cc n2 vbr vvn a-acp ▪ p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
943 For the Excellencie of their nature, Nobilitie of kinde, Extent of their ••dowments. For the Excellency of their nature, Nobilt of kind, Extent of their ••dowments. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
944 Vse of their Employments, and worth of their Atchieuements, many waies, aboue and beyond the Sonnes of men. Use of their Employments, and worth of their Achievements, many ways, above and beyond the Sons of men. vvb pp-f po32 n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, d n2, p-acp cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
945 They are called Angels, from their Employments: They Are called Angels, from their Employments: pns32 vbr vvn n2, p-acp po32 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
946 and are Agentes in rebus, vpon Earth vnto God, vpon course in kind ordinarily, and extraordinarily. and Are Agents in rebus, upon Earth unto God, upon course in kind ordinarily, and extraordinarily. cc vbr n2 p-acp fw-la, p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 av-j, cc av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
947 Angels Liegiers, Angels Keepers, of men and Countreyes; Angels Messengers vpon occasions. Saints in Paradise are nor so nor so, sent, employed at any hand. Angels Liegiers, Angels Keepers, of men and Countries; Angels Messengers upon occasions. Saints in Paradise Are nor so nor so, sent, employed At any hand. np1 np1, n2 n2, pp-f n2 cc n2; n2 n2 p-acp n2. np1 p-acp n1 vbr ccx av ccx av, vvd, vvn p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
948 They haue their Habitacula, their NONLATINALPHABET Mansions: not Free among the dead, to goe and walke at libertie as they will: They have their Habitacula, their Mansions: not Free among the dead, to go and walk At liberty as they will: pns32 vhb po32 np1, po32 n2: xx j p-acp dt j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vmb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
949 to performe Seruice in attendance vpon Gods Employments, except peraduenture vpon peculiar Dispensation, some one or other, at some one time or other, hath beene dispensed with for egresse è receptaculis, and for some extraordinarie Dispensation: to perform Service in attendance upon God's Employments, except Peradventure upon peculiar Dispensation, Some one or other, At Some one time or other, hath been dispensed with for egress è receptaculis, and for Some extraordinary Dispensation: pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 n2, c-acp av p-acp j n1, d crd cc n-jn, p-acp d crd n1 cc n-jn, vhz vbn vvn p-acp p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp d j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
950 as Moses and Elias, at the Interuiew with Christ vpon Mount Tabor. One in a Million, in long tract of Time happily hath had such vnusuall Employment: as Moses and Elias, At the Interview with christ upon Mount Tabor. One in a Million, in long tract of Time happily hath had such unusual Employment: c-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 n1. crd p-acp dt crd, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 av-j vhz vhn d j-u n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
951 whereas Angels are messengers ordinarily, by prime institution in their kind. So that the Case being different betwixt these two people: whereas Angels Are messengers ordinarily, by prime Institution in their kind. So that the Case being different betwixt these two people: cs n2 vbr n2 av-j, p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp po32 n1. av cst dt n1 vbg j p-acp d crd n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
952 Holy Saints and Angels, not in one allotment; Holy Saints and Angels, not in one allotment; j n2 cc n2, xx p-acp crd n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
953 were it commanded, were it lawfull or expedient to Call vnto Holy Angels in time of trouble; were it commanded, were it lawful or expedient to Call unto Holy Angels in time of trouble; vbdr pn31 vvn, vbdr pn31 j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
954 yet can it not ex aequo bee inferred, we may therefore Call vnto Holy Saints as well, and in semblable sort. yet can it not ex Aequo be inferred, we may Therefore Call unto Holy Saints as well, and in semblable sort. av vmb pn31 xx fw-la fw-la vbb vvn, pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp j n2 c-acp av, cc p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 9
955 To prooue the supposition of Equalitie betwixt them euery way, it is alleaged out of Matth. 22.30. that by euidence of our Sauiour Himselfe, the Saints are NONLATINALPHABET, equall with Angels euery way: To prove the supposition of Equality betwixt them every Way, it is alleged out of Matthew 22.30. that by evidence of our Saviour Himself, the Saints Are, equal with Angels every Way: pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 d n1, pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f np1 crd. cst p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1 px31, dt n2 vbr, j-jn p-acp n2 d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 9
956 goe hand in hand with those blessed Spirits, so many waies Transcendent in Nature and Employment. go hand in hand with those blessed Spirits, so many ways Transcendent in Nature and Employment. vvb n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d j-vvn n2, av d n2 j p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 9
957 Thus it is alleaged by the Master of Controuersies as well as by others to this purpose and intent, but falsly and with much Collusion. Thus it is alleged by the Master of Controversies as well as by Others to this purpose and intent, but falsely and with much Collusion. av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 c-acp av c-acp p-acp n2-jn p-acp d n1 cc n1, p-acp av-j cc p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 9
958 For the Text is no way to the purpose of any such equalitie of Saints and Angels. For the Text is no Way to the purpose of any such equality of Saints and Angels. p-acp dt n1 vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d n1 pp-f n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 9
959 First, there is a meere disagreement in time. First, there is a mere disagreement in time. ord, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
960 Our quaere, is onely de praesenti. What, and in what state the Saints are at present, not yet reunited vnto their Bodies: Our quaere, is only de praesenti. What, and in what state the Saints Are At present, not yet Reunited unto their Bodies: po12 fw-la, vbz av-j fw-fr fw-la. q-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 dt n2 vbr p-acp j, xx av vvn p-acp po32 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
961 It is not questioned, it is not to purpose, what they shall bee hereafter in Time to come. It is not questioned, it is not to purpose, what they shall be hereafter in Time to come. pn31 vbz xx vvn, pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1, r-crq pns32 vmb vbi av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
962 It is questioned what Power they are of for Intercession now, when wee doe, or may stand in need of Assistance, to bee heard and deliuered in time of Trouble. It is questioned what Power they Are of for Intercession now, when we do, or may stand in need of Assistance, to be herd and Delivered in time of Trouble. pn31 vbz vvn r-crq n1 pns32 vbr pp-f p-acp n1 av, c-crq pns12 vdb, cc vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
963 What is it to our purpose what they shall bee hereafter, when wee stand in no need of their Assistance any more, What is it to our purpose what they shall be hereafter, when we stand in no need of their Assistance any more, q-crq vbz pn31 p-acp po12 n1 r-crq pns32 vmb vbi av, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dx n1 pp-f po32 n1 d dc, (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
964 nor of Recommendation vnto the Maiestie of Heauen? We with them, and they with vs alike interessed in God, nor of Recommendation unto the Majesty of Heaven? We with them, and they with us alike interested in God, ccx pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? pns12 p-acp pno32, cc pns32 p-acp pno12 av vvn p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
965 and both alike partakers of that blessed state, which shall neuer bee changed, not so much as accosted, with any time of trouble. The Power they are of; and both alike partakers of that blessed state, which shall never be changed, not so much as accosted, with any time of trouble. The Power they Are of; cc d av-j n2 pp-f d j-vvn n1, r-crq vmb av-x vbi vvn, xx av av-d c-acp vvn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 pns32 vbr a-acp; (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
966 the Profit to be had by them, is for time of this Life, and Gods dispensation with vs in this present world, wherein our necessities are often very great and vrgent, the Profit to be had by them, is for time of this Life, and God's Dispensation with us in this present world, wherein our necessities Are often very great and urgent, dt n1 pc-acp vbi vhn p-acp pno32, vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, cc ng1 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d j n1, c-crq po12 n2 vbr av av j cc j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
967 and sore extreamities are vpon vs many waies. It must needs bee then an idle discourse in them: and soar extremities Are upon us many ways. It must needs be then an idle discourse in them: cc j n2 vbr p-acp pno12 d n2. pn31 vmb av vbi av dt j n1 p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
968 an halting and a lame Conclusion, nothing to purpose, not able to perswade, that disputeth and proceedeth from what Shall bee hereafter in Time to come, an halting and a lame Conclusion, nothing to purpose, not able to persuade, that disputeth and Proceedeth from what Shall be hereafter in Time to come, dt n-vvg cc dt j n1, pix p-acp n1, xx j pc-acp vvi, cst vvz cc vvz p-acp r-crq vmb vbi av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
969 after Iudgement, to that which is now in vse, and being in the olde World. After Judgement, to that which is now in use, and being in the old World. p-acp n1, p-acp cst r-crq vbz av p-acp n1, cc vbg p-acp dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
970 Many things are now, which shall not bee then, when as all things shall become new ; Many things Are now, which shall not be then, when as all things shall become new; av-d n2 vbr av, r-crq vmb xx vbi av, c-crq c-acp d n2 vmb vvi j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
971 and what is now shall not be then, when we, and all shall be changed. So that, and what is now shall not be then, when we, and all shall be changed. So that, cc q-crq vbz av vmb xx vbi av, c-crq pns12, cc d vmb vbi vvn. av cst, (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
972 First the place of Scripture is not to purpose in regard of Time. Secondly, lesse in respect of Subiect: First the place of Scripture is not to purpose in regard of Time. Secondly, less in respect of Subject: ord dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. ord, av-dc p-acp n1 pp-f n-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 9
973 It is another thing of a different Nature, which there particularly is insisted on. It is Another thing of a different Nature, which there particularly is insisted on. pn31 vbz j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq a-acp av-j vbz vvd a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
974 Our Sauiour in that passage doth precisely and punctually direct his speech vnto the Sadduces, those Iewish Atheists and Epicures, that denied the Resurrection of the dead; Our Saviour in that passage does precisely and punctually Direct his speech unto the Sadducees, those Jewish Atheists and Epicureans, that denied the Resurrection of the dead; po12 n1 p-acp d n1 vdz av-j cc av-j vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt np2, d jp n2 cc n2, cst vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
975 and to prooue their impious assertion, Put a Case, as they imagined, of absurd Inference, if there were granted a Resurrection: and to prove their impious assertion, Put a Case, as they imagined, of absurd Inference, if there were granted a Resurrection: cc pc-acp vvi po32 j n1, vvb dt n1, c-acp pns32 vvd, pp-f j n1, cs pc-acp vbdr vvn dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
976 A woman there was that had seuen husbands in her life: A woman there was that had seuen Husbands in her life: dt n1 a-acp vbds cst vhd crd n2 p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
977 to whom shall shee appertaine at the Resurrection? It is answered, To none of them as wife. to whom shall she appertain At the Resurrection? It is answered, To none of them as wife. p-acp ro-crq vmb pns31 vvi p-acp dt n1? pn31 vbz vvn, p-acp pi pp-f pno32 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
978 For in that other world, is no more man or wife, marrying, or giuing in marriage, but Men are like Angels. Then like Angels. For in that other world, is no more man or wife, marrying, or giving in marriage, but Men Are like Angels. Then like Angels. p-acp p-acp d j-jn n1, vbz dx dc n1 cc n1, vvg, cc vvg p-acp n1, cc-acp n2 vbr j n2. av j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
979 At the Resurrection, the Saints of God become NONLATINALPHABET, then, and not before, equall to the Angels. At the Resurrection, the Saints of God become, then, and not before, equal to the Angels. p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvn, av, cc xx a-acp, j-jn p-acp dt n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
980 So precisely hee speaketh of the Time to come: these perswaders alleadge it for the present. So precisely he speaks of the Time to come: these persuaders allege it for the present. av av-j pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi: d n2 vvi pn31 p-acp dt j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
981 Secondly, not then alike, per omnia, point per point, no not in the Kingdome of God in glorie. Secondly, not then alike, per omnia, point per point, no not in the Kingdom of God in glory. ord, xx av av-j, fw-la fw-la, vvb fw-la n1, uh-dx xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
982 Our Sauiour nor said, nor yet meant so. Amongst men shall continue Male and Female, in distinction of Sexe as now; Our Saviour nor said, nor yet meant so. among men shall continue Male and Female, in distinction of Sex as now; po12 n1 ccx vvn, ccx av vvd av. p-acp n2 vmb vvi j-jn cc j-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
983 Angels nor are nor shall bee Male and Female. Men shall neuer become Spirits, as Angels are: Angels nor Are nor shall be Male and Female. Men shall never become Spirits, as Angels Are: n2 ccx vbr ccx vmb vbi j-jn cc j-jn. np1 vmb av-x vvi n2, c-acp n2 vbr: (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
984 nor Angels haue flesh, and bones, and be clothed with their skin, as men shall be. nor Angels have Flesh, and bones, and be clothed with their skin, as men shall be. ccx n2 vhb n1, cc n2, cc vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, c-acp n2 vmb vbi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
985 For then there is no Resurrection of the dead, if Bodies raised vp out of their dusts to Life, be not the same againe which sometime they were. For then there is no Resurrection of the dead, if Bodies raised up out of their dusts to Life, be not the same again which sometime they were. p-acp av pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f dt j, cs n2 vvd a-acp av pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n1, vbb xx dt d av r-crq av pns32 vbdr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
986 Different Natures, Men and Angels, must necessarily haue distinct Naturall Proprieties. Accidents doe follow the condition of those Substances in which they are. Different Nature's, Men and Angels, must necessarily have distinct Natural Proprieties. Accidents do follow the condition of those Substances in which they Are. j n2, n2 cc n2, vmb av-j vhi j j n2. n2 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
987 In qualities and Indowments of kind, as well as in formall being and Subsisting; Men and Angels shall differ, and bee distinguished after the Resurrection. In qualities and Endowments of kind, as well as in formal being and Subsisting; Men and Angels shall differ, and be distinguished After the Resurrection. p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp j vbg cc vvg; n2 cc n2 vmb vvi, cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
988 Therefore not NONLATINALPHABET like Angels in euery point; Therefore not like Angels in every point; av xx av-j n2 p-acp d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
989 and if not so, how in this of Indowment, vnlesse peculiar warrant can bee shewed? To conclude, our Sauiour limitted that NONLATINALPHABET, Equalitie of Holy Saints, and if not so, how in this of Endowment, unless peculiar warrant can be showed? To conclude, our Saviour limited that, Equality of Holy Saints, cc cs xx av, c-crq p-acp d pp-f n1, cs j n1 vmb vbi vvn? p-acp vvi, po12 n1 vvn cst, n1 pp-f j n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
990 after the Resurrection vnto Angels, vnto one thing only, and no more; one particular alone and no moe: After the Resurrection unto Angels, unto one thing only, and no more; one particular alone and no more: p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp crd n1 av-j, cc dx av-dc; crd j j cc dx av-dc: (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
991 that whereof the present quaere then was, marrying after the Resurrection, or remaining man and wife. that whereof the present quaere then was, marrying After the Resurrection, or remaining man and wife. cst c-crq dt j fw-la av vbds, vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vvg n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
992 Euen in this particular not being married, not giuing, or being giuen in marriage; Saints shall bee then, but are not as yet equall vnto the holy Angels. So, the issue is: Eve in this particular not being married, not giving, or being given in marriage; Saints shall be then, but Are not as yet equal unto the holy Angels. So, the issue is: np1 p-acp d j xx vbg vvn, xx vvg, cc vbg vvn p-acp n1; n2 vmb vbi av, cc-acp vbr xx p-acp av j-jn p-acp dt j n2. np1, dt n1 vbz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
993 They are like in one thing onely, not in all: that One thing is not, hath nothing to doe with, this thing. They Are like in one thing only, not in all: that One thing is not, hath nothing to do with, this thing. pns32 vbr av-j p-acp crd n1 av-j, xx p-acp d: cst crd n1 vbz xx, vhz pix pc-acp vdi p-acp, d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
994 Nor are they yet alike in that one thing they shall bee hereafter, are not now. Nor Are they yet alike in that one thing they shall be hereafter, Are not now. ccx vbr pns32 av av-j p-acp d crd n1 pns32 vmb vbi av, vbr xx av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
995 And we must be answered for now, not then : for the Present, not the Future, or to come. And we must be answered for now, not then: for the Present, not the Future, or to come. cc pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp av, xx av: c-acp dt j, xx dt j-jn, cc pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
996 So the Euidence is 〈 ◊ 〉 and speaketh not to purpose, neither for Particular, nor for Time. Faultie, and falsified also voluntarily. So the Evidence is 〈 ◊ 〉 and speaks not to purpose, neither for Particular, nor for Time. Faulty, and falsified also voluntarily. np1 dt n1 vbz 〈 sy 〉 cc vvz xx p-acp n1, av-dx p-acp j-jn, ccx p-acp n1. j, cc vvd av av-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 9
997 The Controuersor for readeth the Text thus, Sunt aequales Angelis, are equall at present vnto the Angels: The Controversor for readeth the Text thus, Sunt aequales Angels, Are equal At present unto the Angels: dt np1 p-acp vvz dt n1 av, fw-la fw-la np1, vbr j-jn p-acp j p-acp dt n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
998 whereas the Gospel hath it, as our Sauiour spake and meant it, de futuro, of the Time to come: whereas the Gospel hath it, as our Saviour spoke and meant it, de futuro, of the Time to come: cs dt n1 vhz pn31, c-acp po12 n1 vvd cc vvd pn31, fw-fr fw-la, pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
999 Erunt aequales Angelis, are the words of the Text, Shall be equall vnto the Angels. Erunt aequales Angels, Are the words of the Text, Shall be equal unto the Angels. fw-la fw-la np1, vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1000 That he meant to corrupt it, appeareth by his Glosse, a notorious lye, Imprimis nihil deest eorum quae Angeli habent, quantum ad hoc munus. That he meant to corrupt it, appears by his Gloss, a notorious lie, Imprimis nihil deest Their Quae Angeli habent, quantum ad hoc munus. cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pn31, vvz p-acp po31 n1, dt j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1001 They want not now any thing at all, wherewith Angels be endowed, as much as appertaineth to this employment. They want not now any thing At all, wherewith Angels be endowed, as much as appertaineth to this employment. pns32 vvb xx av d n1 p-acp d, c-crq n2 vbb vvn, c-acp d c-acp vvz p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1002 An assertion most false in it selfe, and directly crossed, by a contrary assertion of Himselfe, an assertion most false in it self, and directly crossed, by a contrary assertion of Himself, dt n1 av-ds j p-acp pn31 n1, cc av-j vvn, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f px31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1003 and his Complices in this very point of Inuocation. and his Accomplices in this very point of Invocation. cc po31 n2 p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1004 For in point of Information, wherby Saints departed come to vnderstand our Needs and Necessities, our Cases, For in point of Information, whereby Saints departed come to understand our Needs and Necessities, our Cases, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 vvd vvi pc-acp vvi po12 vvz cc n2, po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1005 and States, when wee implore their helpe and assistance vnto God, this is one, that the Angels, Agentes in rebus, in the Church on earth with men, and States, when we implore their help and assistance unto God, this is one, that the Angels, Agents in rebus, in the Church on earth with men, cc n2, c-crq pns12 vvb po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, d vbz pi, cst dt n2, n2 p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1006 as ordinary Agents, or emploied occasionally, doe informe and giue knowledge thereof vnto Saints. Which supposall of such Information from them, be it true or false, vaine and imaginary, as ordinary Agents, or employed occasionally, do inform and give knowledge thereof unto Saints. Which supposal of such Information from them, be it true or false, vain and imaginary, c-acp j n2, cc vvn av-j, vdb vvi cc vvi n1 av p-acp n2. r-crq n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp pno32, vbb pn31 j cc j, j cc j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1007 or reall and indeed, I dispute, I question, I care not, doth of necessitie inforce a disproportion and, NONLATINALPHABET of the Saints vnto the Angels; or real and indeed, I dispute, I question, I care not, does of necessity enforce a disproportion and, of the Saints unto the Angels; cc j cc av, pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb xx, vdz pp-f n1 vvi dt n1 cc, pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1008 against the resolution, of our great Master here, whose custome is to serue himselfe for the present purpose, to put by the thing that presseth him, hee careth not how: against the resolution, of our great Master Here, whose custom is to serve himself for the present purpose, to put by the thing that Presseth him, he Careth not how: p-acp dt n1, pp-f po12 j n1 av, rg-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cst vvz pno31, pns31 vvz xx c-crq: (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1009 and so that he may serue his turne then, and rid his fingers of present trouble, respecteth not what hee hath said elsewhere, and so that he may serve his turn then, and rid his fingers of present trouble, respecteth not what he hath said elsewhere, cc av cst pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 av, cc vvd po31 n2 pp-f j n1, vvz xx r-crq pns31 vhz vvn av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1010 or what will ensue vpon his assertions, then and there. or what will ensue upon his assertions, then and there. cc q-crq vmb vvi p-acp po31 n2, av cc a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1011 In common sense and Reason hee that informeth anothers ignorance, and giueth him to vnderstand what he vnderstood not, is superiour, at least in point of Information; In Common sense and Reason he that Informeth another's ignorance, and gives him to understand what he understood not, is superior, At least in point of Information; p-acp j n1 cc n1 pns31 cst vvz j-jn n1, cc vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvd xx, vbz j-jn, p-acp ds p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1012 and so, Aliquid eis deest eorum quae Angeli habent, quantum ad hoc munus, precisely: the flat Contradictory to his Position. and so, Aliquid eis deest Their Quae Angeli habent, quantum ad hoc munus, precisely: the flat Contradictory to his Position. cc av, j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av-j: dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1013 Saints and Angels are not equall, no not in this: Saints and Angels Are not equal, no not in this: np1 cc n2 vbr xx j-jn, uh-dx xx p-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1014 and therefore also the Question is ill stated by Him and his, touching Inuocation of Saints or Angels; and Therefore also the Question is ill stated by Him and his, touching Invocation of Saints or Angels; cc av av dt n1 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp pno31 cc png31, vvg n1 pp-f n2 cc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1015 as if there were no termes of inequalitie or disproportion betwixt them at all. I wonder not at this Contradiction: as if there were no terms of inequality or disproportion betwixt them At all. I wonder not At this Contradiction: c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp d. pns11 vvb xx p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 9
1016 For mendaces are seldome memores: Forgers and Faulsers cannot carry things so cleanly, but at sometime or other they will discouer and betray themselues. For mendacious Are seldom Memories: Forgers and Faulsers cannot carry things so cleanly, but At sometime or other they will discover and betray themselves. c-acp n2 vbr av n2: n2 cc n2 vmbx vvi n2 av av-j, cc-acp p-acp av cc n-jn pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi px32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1017 For as in Truth, one part is Comportable and Compliable with another, so falshood euer doth dash against it selfe, hewing hoofe against hoofe. For as in Truth, one part is Comportable and Compliable with Another, so falsehood ever does dash against it self, hewing hoof against hoof. p-acp a-acp p-acp n1, crd n1 vbz j cc j p-acp j-jn, av n1 av vdz vvi p-acp pn31 n1, vvg n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1018 They agree not long with and amongst themselues, that conspire together against God and Truth. They agree not long with and among themselves, that conspire together against God and Truth. pns32 vvb xx av-j p-acp cc p-acp px32, cst vvb av p-acp np1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1019 But let them be lumped or consorted as they would haue it, as they please, let holy Saints and Angels, But let them be lumped or consorted as they would have it, as they please, let holy Saints and Angels, cc-acp vvb pno32 vbi vvn cc vvn c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pn31, c-acp pns32 vvb, vvb j n2 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1020 euen now at present, before the Resurrection, goe hand in hand together, passibus aequis, in all points: even now At present, before the Resurrection, go hand in hand together, passibus aequis, in all points: av av p-acp j, p-acp dt n1, vvb n1 p-acp n1 av, fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1021 or if yet they will let Saints in some sort bee Superiour vnto Angels, to further the Case of Inuocation: or if yet they will let Saints in Some sort be Superior unto Angels, to further the Case of Invocation: cc cs av pns32 vmb vvi n2 p-acp d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp n2, p-acp jc dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1022 That is, both being apt and disposed, and fitted to pittie and compassionate, to helpe and relieue our necessitie and needs: That is, both being apt and disposed, and fitted to pity and compassionate, to help and relieve our necessity and needs: cst vbz, d vbg j cc vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1 cc j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 n1 cc av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1023 let Saints haue this Prerogatiue, to commiserate sooner, and assist readier, and helpe effectualler, as they plead for them, let Saints have this Prerogative, to commiserate sooner, and assist Readier, and help effectualler, as they plead for them, vvb n2 vhb d n1, pc-acp vvi av-c, cc vvb jc, cc vvi n1, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1024 because they are more neere vnto, and conioyned with vs then Angels are, as being members together with vs of Christ, flesh of his flesh, and bone of our bone. Because they Are more near unto, and conjoined with us then Angels Are, as being members together with us of christ, Flesh of his Flesh, and bone of our bone. c-acp pns32 vbr av-dc av-j p-acp, cc vvn p-acp pno12 av n2 vbr, c-acp vbg n2 av p-acp pno12 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1025 As hauing felt themselues, being yet in the Flesh, those miseries of Mankind, whereof Angels had neuer experimentall knowledge or triall: As having felt themselves, being yet in the Flesh, those misery's of Mankind, whereof Angels had never experimental knowledge or trial: p-acp vhg vvn px32, vbg av p-acp dt n1, d n2 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 vhd av-x j n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1026 let it be granted that therupon in these regards, they are more likely to put to for our assistance, extremum potentiae, the vtmost extent of their best indeauours, according to that well knowne and approoued saying in the Poet, Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco. let it be granted that thereupon in these regards, they Are more likely to put to for our assistance, extremum potentiae, the utmost extent of their best endeavours, according to that well known and approved saying in the Poet, Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco. vvb pn31 vbi vvn cst av p-acp d n2, pns32 vbr av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp po12 n1, fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f po32 js n2, vvg p-acp cst av vvn cc j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1027 Let it be added, that what they intreate for, they shall obtaine it at Gods hands; Let it be added, that what they entreat for, they shall obtain it At God's hands; vvb pn31 vbi vvn, cst r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp, pns32 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp npg1 n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1028 God will not deny them, whom hee heareth alway when they Pray vnto Him: yet are all these but faire Pretexts and pretences, and Circumductions; God will not deny them, whom he hears always when they Pray unto Him: yet Are all these but fair Pretexts and pretences, and Circumductions; np1 vmb xx vvi pno32, ro-crq pns31 vvz av c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno31: av vbr d d p-acp j n2 cc n2, cc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1029 nothing materiall to the point in Question: only brought in to make a shew, to dazle the gazer with imaginations: nothing material to the point in Question: only brought in to make a show, to dazzle the gazer with Imaginations: pix j-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: av-j vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1030 and so to lead men off from that which indeed is to be prooued, to pitch vpon things that are not questioned, and so to led men off from that which indeed is to be proved, to pitch upon things that Are not questioned, cc av pc-acp vvi n2 a-acp p-acp d r-crq av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 cst vbr xx vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1031 as will appeare in particular more precisely. as will appear in particular more precisely. c-acp vmb vvi p-acp j av-dc av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1032 The Question is, Whether Saints may bee called vnto, to Call vpon God for vs in distresse. The reason is; The Question is, Whither Saints may be called unto, to Call upon God for us in distress. The reason is; dt n1 vbz, cs n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1. dt n1 vbz; (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1033 It is doubted whether they can heare when wee call. It is doubted whither they can hear when we call. pn31 vbz vvn cs pns32 vmb vvi c-crq pns12 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1034 The maine to bee proued will bee this, They can, and that ordinarily, at any time, in any place, any men or man. Hic Rhodus, hic saltus: The main to be proved will be this, They can, and that ordinarily, At any time, in any place, any men or man. Hic Rhodes, hic saltus: dt j pc-acp vbi vvn vmb vbi d, pns32 vmb, cc cst av-j, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, d n2 cc n1. fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1035 these are to bee made good, and then wee yeeld. these Are to be made good, and then we yield. d vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j, cc av pns12 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1036 Prooue them, and I will say as well as any Romanist, Sancta Maria, ora pro me. Prove them, and I will say as well as any Romanist, Sancta Maria, ora Pro me. vvb pno32, cc pns11 vmb vvi c-acp av c-acp d np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1037 But because they doe wander whom wee must follow; haue after them in their by-paths whatsoeuer: But Because they do wander whom we must follow; have After them in their bypaths whatsoever: p-acp c-acp pns32 vdb vvi r-crq pns12 vmb vvi; vhb p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2 r-crq: (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1038 and first vnto Praying to Angels, in Practice, and vpon Record, as is supposed in holy Writ, and First unto Praying to Angels, in Practice, and upon Record, as is supposed in holy Writ, cc ord p-acp vvg p-acp n2, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp j vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1039 for practice long agoe, before the Law. Iacob lying on his death-bed praied to an Angell, Gen. 48.16. Angelus qui eruit me de cunctis malis, benedicat pueris istis. for practice long ago, before the Law. Iacob lying on his deathbed prayed to an Angel, Gen. 48.16. Angelus qui eruit me de cunctis malis, benedicat pueris istis. p-acp n1 av-j av, p-acp dt n1. np1 vvg p-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. np1 fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 9
1040 Hic apertè S. Iacob Angelum inuocauit: saith Bellarmine in the point; The Angel that deliuered mee out of all euill and aduersitie, blesse these children. Hic apertè S. Iacob Angelum inuocauit: Says Bellarmine in the point; The Angel that Delivered me out of all evil and adversity, bless these children. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: vvz np1 p-acp dt n1; dt n1 cst vvd pno11 av pp-f d j-jn cc n1, vvb d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1041 Here it is apparent that holy Iacob inuocateth the Angel. Here it is apparent that holy Iacob invocateth the Angel. av pn31 vbz j cst j np1 vvz dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1042 Not so apparent, I wis Sir, as is supposed, either for Inuocating in generall, or for Inuocating an Angel by holy Iacob. Not for Inuocation, we find no Ora pro istis, heere by way of addresse, or directed Supplication: Not so apparent, I wis Sir, as is supposed, either for Invocating in general, or for Invocating an Angel by holy Iacob. Not for Invocation, we find no Ora Pro istis, Here by Way of address, or directed Supplication: xx av j, pns11 vvb n1, c-acp vbz vvn, av-d p-acp j-vvg p-acp n1, cc p-acp j-vvg dt n1 p-acp j np1. xx p-acp n1, pns12 vvb dx fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp n1 pp-f vvi, cc vvd n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1043 not NONLATINALPHABET, so much as any termes of Compellation, Thou Angel which hast kept mee Preserue them; not, so much as any terms of Compellation, Thou Angel which hast kept me Preserve them; xx, av av-d c-acp d n2 pp-f n1, pns21 n1 r-crq vh2 vvn pno11 vvi pno32; (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1044 or assist them with thy helpe, furtherance, and praiers: which should haue beene if it were to purpose: or assist them with thy help, furtherance, and Prayers: which should have been if it were to purpose: cc vvb pno32 p-acp po21 n1, n1, cc n2: r-crq vmd vhi vbn cs pn31 vbdr p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1045 For saith the Master of Controuersies himselfe, Non debere peti à Sanctis, nisi vt orent pro Nobis, All wee can, For Says the Master of Controversies himself, Non Debere Peti à Sanctis, nisi vt orent Pro Nobis, All we can, c-acp vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 px31, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d pns12 vmb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1046 or must aske of Saints is, That they would pray for vs. And therefore it is professed and protested by the Perswaders themselues, that they neuer goe beyond degree of Compellation thus, Sancta Maria, ora pro Nobis: and herein they say right; or must ask of Saints is, That they would pray for us And Therefore it is professed and protested by the Persuaders themselves, that they never go beyond degree of Compellation thus, Sancta Maria, ora Pro Nobis: and herein they say right; cc vmb vvi pp-f n2 vbz, cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno12 cc av pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2 px32, cst pns32 av-x vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc av pns32 vvb j-jn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1047 they should not goe farther, most what they doe not: at least their meaning is no more but so. they should not go farther, most what they do not: At lest their meaning is no more but so. pns32 vmd xx vvi av-jc, ds q-crq pns32 vdb xx: p-acp cs po32 n1 vbz av-dx dc cc-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1048 Secondly, this passage of Iacob is not to the Angel, it is concerning him: NONLATINALPHABET meerely by way of wish and desire, not NONLATINALPHABET by way of Supplication. Secondly, this passage of Iacob is not to the Angel, it is Concerning him: merely by Way of wish and desire, not by Way of Supplication. ord, d n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz vvg pno31: av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1049 Iacob relateth what the Angel had done for him all his life time: Iacob relateth what the Angel had done for him all his life time: np1 vvz r-crq dt n1 vhd vdn p-acp pno31 d po31 n1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1050 and wisheth he would doe as much for them his graund children, Ephraim, and Manasses, the sonnes of Ioseph. A wish or desire, that such, and wishes he would do as much for them his grand children, Ephraim, and Manasses, the Sons of Ioseph. A wish or desire, that such, cc vvz pns31 vmd vdi c-acp d c-acp pno32 po31 j n2, np1, cc np1, dt n2 pp-f np1. dt n1 cc n1, cst d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1051 or such a good thing, and happie successe may bee, is no Praier vnto the thing that it would be so. or such a good thing, and happy success may be, is no Prayer unto the thing that it would be so. cc d dt j n1, cc j n1 vmb vbi, vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 cst pn31 vmd vbi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1052 Vnlesse wee imagine, and as well wee may, that Balaam praied vnto his owne Soule, Unless we imagine, and as well we may, that balaam prayed unto his own Soul, cs pns12 vvb, cc c-acp av pns12 vmb, cst np1 vvd p-acp po31 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1053 when in the Selfe same forme that Iacob wisheth here, hee desired, Moriatur anima mea morte justorum. when in the Self same Form that Iacob wishes Here, he desired, Moriatur anima mea morte Justorum. c-crq p-acp dt n1 d n1 cst np1 vvz av, pns31 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1054 Let my Soule die the death of the righteous, and let my latter end be like vnto his. Let my Soul die the death of the righteous, and let my latter end be like unto his. vvb po11 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc vvb po11 d n1 vbi j p-acp png31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1055 Or Dauid praied vnto the Angel, when hee saith, Let the Angel of the Lord persecute them. Or David prayed unto the Angel, when he Says, Let the Angel of the Lord persecute them. cc np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1056 Hee praied that it might be: not to him to doe it. No more doth Iacob in this place. He prayed that it might be: not to him to do it. No more does Iacob in this place. pns31 vvd cst pn31 vmd vbi: xx p-acp pno31 pc-acp vdi pn31. av-dx av-dc vdz np1 p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 9
1057 Thirdly, had it beene an expresse and direct praier, Let it be read, Thou Angel which hast deliuered mee, blesse them. Thirdly, had it been an express and Direct prayer, Let it be read, Thou Angel which hast Delivered me, bless them. ord, vhd pn31 vbn dt j cc j n1, vvb pn31 vbi vvn, pns21 n1 r-crq vh2 vvn pno11, vvb pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1058 Yet our Perswaders are neuer the neerer, but out of the way. For this Angel might be praied vnto, and yet not euerie Angel so: nor yet Saints inuocated accordingly. Yet our Persuaders Are never the nearer, but out of the Way. For this Angel might be prayed unto, and yet not every Angel so: nor yet Saints invocated accordingly. av po12 n2 vbr av-x dt jc, cc-acp av pp-f dt n1. p-acp d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, cc av xx d n1 av: ccx av n2 vvn av-vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1059 For howsoeuer Saints are vnto other Angels, this Angel is paramount to them, infinitis parasangis: and transcendent vnto all Angels beside. For howsoever Saints Are unto other Angels, this Angel is paramount to them, Infinitis parasangis: and transcendent unto all Angels beside. p-acp c-acp n2 vbr p-acp j-jn n2, d n1 vbz vvi p-acp pno32, n1 fw-la: cc j p-acp d n2 a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1060 He is Angelus foederis, that Angell of the Couenant in the Prophet. Not Angelus Domini, an Angell of the Lord: He is Angelus Fœderis, that Angel of the Covenant in the Prophet. Not Angelus Domini, an Angel of the Lord: pns31 vbz np1 fw-la, cst n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. xx np1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1061 but Angelus Dominus, The Lord that Angel, Christ Iesus himselfe; no Created Angel, that Iacob meant and intended here; but Angelus Dominus, The Lord that Angel, christ Iesus himself; not Created Angel, that Iacob meant and intended Here; cc-acp np1 fw-la, dt n1 cst n1, np1 np1 px31; xx vvn n1, cst np1 vvd cc vvd av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1062 who indeed had preserued him in all his wayes, and kept him safe in his going out, who indeed had preserved him in all his ways, and kept him safe in his going out, r-crq av vhd vvn pno31 p-acp d po31 n2, cc vvd pno31 j p-acp po31 vvg av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1063 and returning home, from Esau his Brother; Laban his Vncle; and returning home, from Esau his Brother; Laban his Uncle; cc vvg av-an, p-acp np1 po31 n1; np1 po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1064 in his owne Countrie, and in a forraine Land. That found him in Bethel, and spake with him there: Ose 12.4. in his own Country, and in a foreign Land. That found him in Bethel, and spoke with him there: Ose 12.4. p-acp po31 d n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 cst vvd pno31 p-acp np1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 a-acp: np1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1065 That Angel mentioned formerly, Chap. 31. Vers. 11. and explained, Vers. 13. I am the God of Bethel, where thou anointedst the pillar, That Angel mentioned formerly, Chap. 31. Vers. 11. and explained, Vers. 13. I am the God of Bethel, where thou anointedst the pillar, cst n1 vvd av-j, np1 crd np1 crd cc vvn, np1 crd pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns21 vvd2 dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1066 and where thou vowedst a vow vnto mee. Thus the Fathers of old vnderstood that Scripture, from the first Infancie of the Church: and where thou Vowedest a Voelli unto me. Thus the Father's of old understood that Scripture, from the First Infancy of the Church: cc c-crq pns21 vvd2 dt n1 p-acp pno11. av dt n2 pp-f j vvd d n1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1067 not of any Created Angel, Custos ; but of Christ, God, Creator of Men and Angels. not of any Created Angel, Custos; but of christ, God, Creator of Men and Angels. xx pp-f d vvn n1, fw-la; cc-acp pp-f np1, np1, n1 pp-f n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1068 NONLATINALPHABET. Hee, an Angel, God and Lord, saith Iustine the Martyr, disputing with Trypho the Iew, appeared vnto Abraham in humane shape; . He, an Angel, God and Lord, Says Justin the Martyr, disputing with Trypho the Iew, appeared unto Abraham in humane shape; . pns31, dt n1, np1 cc n1, vvz np1 dt n1, vvg p-acp np1 dt np1, vvd p-acp np1 p-acp j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1069 was seene of Iacob in the Forme and Figure of man. was seen of Iacob in the Form and Figure of man. vbds vvn pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1070 Wrestling with him, as is recorded, in his returne from Mesopotamia, at such time as hee met with his brother Esau, and at his going vp to Bethel. And more precisely comprehending all other apparitions, NONLATINALPHABET, it was hee, the same, Wrestling with him, as is recorded, in his return from Mesopotamia, At such time as he met with his brother Esau, and At his going up to Bethel. And more precisely comprehending all other apparitions,, it was he, the same, j-vvg p-acp pno31, c-acp vbz vvn, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d n1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1 np1, cc p-acp po31 n-vvg a-acp p-acp np1. cc av-dc av-j vvg d j-jn n2,, pn31 vbds pns31, dt d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1071 and no other, who was seene of, and appeared vnto the Patriarkes of old. God, and also Lord of all, howsoeuer called Angel there. and no other, who was seen of, and appeared unto the Patriarchs of old. God, and also Lord of all, howsoever called Angel there. cc dx n-jn, r-crq vbds vvn pp-f, cc vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f j. np1, cc av n1 pp-f d, c-acp vvn n1 a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1072 Thus that holy Writer, Vir Apostolicorum temporum, who pricked fast on vpon the Apostles time, if hee did not know some of them in the Flesh. Thus that holy Writer, Vir Apostolicorum Temporum, who pricked fast on upon the Apostles time, if he did not know Some of them in the Flesh. av cst j n1, fw-la np1 fw-la, r-crq vvd av-j a-acp p-acp dt n2 n1, cs pns31 vdd xx vvi d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1073 Athanasius hath a discourse vnto the purpose, and therein is peremptorie, that Hee was Christ. Athanasius hath a discourse unto the purpose, and therein is peremptory, that He was christ. np1 vhz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vbz j, cst pns31 vbds np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1074 NONLATINALPHABET &c. If so bee that the Patriarke Iacob, in blessing his Nephewes, Ephraim, and Manasses, said thus, The Angel that deliuered mee out of all aduersitie, etc. If so be that the Patriarch Iacob, in blessing his Nephews, Ephraim, and Manasses, said thus, The Angel that Delivered me out of all adversity, av cs av vbb d dt n1 np1, p-acp vvg po31 n2, np1, cc np1, vvd av, dt n1 cst vvd pno11 av pp-f d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1075 and nourished mee from my youth vp, vntill this day, blesse these children: and nourished me from my youth up, until this day, bless these children: cc vvd pno11 p-acp po11 n1 a-acp, c-acp d n1, vvb d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1076 yet he doth not there couple or compose any one Created and Naturall Angel with God, Him that was Creator of all Angels. yet he does not there couple or compose any one Created and Natural Angel with God, Him that was Creator of all Angels. av pns31 vdz xx zz n1 cc vvi d crd vvn cc j n1 p-acp np1, pno31 cst vbds n1 pp-f d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1077 Nor doth he forget and by passe him, of whom he had beene nourished from his youth vp vntill then, that is God, Nor does he forget and by pass him, of whom he had been nourished from his youth up until then, that is God, ccx vdz pns31 vvi cc p-acp vvi pno31, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp po31 n1 a-acp p-acp av, cst vbz np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1078 and desire a blessing for his Nephewes from an Angel. and desire a blessing for his Nephews from an Angel. cc vvb dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1079 But in phrasing it thus, That hath deliuered mee out of all aduersitie, hee plainly sheweth, that hee did not intend any Created Angel, But in phrasing it thus, That hath Delivered me out of all adversity, he plainly shows, that he did not intend any Created Angel, p-acp p-acp vvg pn31 av, cst vhz vvn pno11 av pp-f d n1, pns31 av-j vvz, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi d vvn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1080 but insisted vpon the ground of the Word of God, whom hee coupleth with the Father in praying vnto Him, By whom God deliuereth whom he will deliuer, knowing that he was, but insisted upon the ground of the Word of God, whom he Coupleth with the Father in praying unto Him, By whom God Delivereth whom he will deliver, knowing that he was, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz r-crq pns31 vmb vvi, vvg cst pns31 vbds, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1081 as sometime he called, The Angel of the great Counsell of the Father. as sometime he called, The Angel of the great Counsel of the Father. c-acp av pns31 vvd, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1082 Iacob professeth it was Hee, and no other beside Him, that had deliuered Him out of all aduersitie, Iacob Professes it was He, and no other beside Him, that had Delivered Him out of all adversity, np1 vvz pn31 vbds pns31, cc dx n-jn p-acp pno31, cst vhd vvn pno31 av pp-f d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1083 and had hitherto deliuered Him, and blessed Him also. and had hitherto Delivered Him, and blessed Him also. cc vhd av vvn pno31, cc vvd pno31 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1084 Nor was it his meaning, by Prayer to obtaine a blessing for Himselfe at Gods hand, Nor was it his meaning, by Prayer to obtain a blessing for Himself At God's hand, ccx vbds pn31 po31 n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp px31 p-acp npg1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1085 and to put ouer his Nephewes to bee blessed by Angels. and to put over his Nephews to be blessed by Angels. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1086 But he prayeth vnto him to blesse his Nephewes, vnto whom Himselfe had sometime said, I will not let thee go except thou blesse me, But he Prayeth unto him to bless his Nephews, unto whom Himself had sometime said, I will not let thee go except thou bless me, p-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq px31 vhn av vvn, pns11 vmb xx vvi pno21 vvi c-acp pns21 vvb pno11, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1087 and without all question this was God, as himselfe professeth and affirmeth plainly, I haue seene God face to face. and without all question this was God, as himself Professes and Affirmeth plainly, I have seen God face to face. cc p-acp d n1 d vbds np1, c-acp px31 vvz cc vvz av-j, pns11 vhb vvn np1 n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1088 It may seeme this Champion of Christ vndertooke his Masters cause in this, as hee did in the maine, against some Angel adorer in those dayes: It may seem this Champion of christ undertook his Masters cause in this, as he did in the main, against Some Angel adorer in those days: pn31 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f np1 vvd po31 ng1 n1 p-acp d, c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt j, p-acp d n1 n1 p-acp d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1089 so fully he discourseth vpon the point, at this day denied by Victorellus and others, Beu-pleaders for Inuocation and worship of Saints & Angels so frequent with them: so Fully he discourseth upon the point, At this day denied by Victorellus and Others, Beu-pleaders for Invocation and worship of Saints & Angels so frequent with them: av av-j pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp npg1 cc n2-jn, n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 av j p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1090 For after other discourses hee concludeth thus, NONLATINALPHABET. For After other discourses he Concludeth thus,. c-acp p-acp j-jn n2 pns31 vvz av,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1091 It was therefore none other, but the Lord God himselfe that appeared and said vnto him; It was Therefore none other, but the Lord God himself that appeared and said unto him; pn31 vbds av pix j-jn, cc-acp dt n1 np1 px31 cst vvd cc vvd p-acp pno31; (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1092 Loe I am with thee, I doe keepe thee, and preserue thee in thy way wherein thou walkest continually. Lo I am with thee, I do keep thee, and preserve thee in thy Way wherein thou walkest continually. uh pns11 vbm p-acp pno21, pns11 vdb vvi pno21, cc vvi pno21 p-acp po21 n1 c-crq pns21 vv2 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1093 I could father enlarge vpon the point out of others, but I write not Commentaries, nor Common-places. I could father enlarge upon the point out of Others, but I write not Commentaries, nor Commonplaces. pns11 vmd n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 av pp-f n2-jn, cc-acp pns11 vvb xx n2, ccx n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1094 In opinion of Antiquitie and sense of the Church, Christ Iesus was that Angell that Iacob meant: In opinion of Antiquity and sense of the Church, christ Iesus was that Angel that Iacob meant: p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 np1 vbds d n1 cst np1 vvd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1095 and it is apertè false, and a forgery, which Bellarmine auoucheth, Hic apertè Sanctus Iacob, inuocauit Angelum. and it is apertè false, and a forgery, which Bellarmine avoucheth, Hic apertè Sanctus Iacob, inuocauit Angelum. cc pn31 vbz fw-fr j, cc dt n1, r-crq np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1096 In opinion of Antiquitie, as in Euidence of truth, this Angel was no Created Spirit, but God Himselfe. In opinion of Antiquity, as in Evidence of truth, this Angel was no Created Spirit, but God Himself. p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, d n1 vbds av-dx vvn n1, cc-acp np1 px31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1097 Lastly, at least if He were an Angel, Hee was not any other but his guardian Angel: Lastly, At least if He were an Angel, He was not any other but his guardian Angel: ord, p-acp ds cs pns31 vbdr dt n1, pns31 vbds xx d n-jn p-acp po31 n1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1098 For the words in the Text doe imploy the office of his Angel guardian; The Angel that hath kept mee from my childhood; For the words in the Text do employ the office of his Angel guardian; The Angel that hath kept me from my childhood; c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 n1; dt n1 cst vhz vvn pno11 p-acp po11 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1099 vnto whom now, being to goe the way of all flesh, hee might intend to put ouer his two young Nephewes, the Sonnes of Ioseph. Mistake me not, I say not he, meant his Angel guardian; unto whom now, being to go the Way of all Flesh, he might intend to put over his two young Nephews, the Sons of Ioseph. Mistake me not, I say not he, meant his Angel guardian; p-acp ro-crq av, vbg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 crd j n2, dt n2 pp-f np1. vvb pno11 xx, pns11 vvb xx pns31, vvd po31 n1 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1100 For I am fully resolued with the old Fathers, Hee meaneth Christ: For I am Fully resolved with the old Father's, He means christ: c-acp pns11 vbm av-j vvn p-acp dt j n2, pns31 vvz np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1101 but to suppose and grant Hee was an Angel, he could then be no other but his Guardian Angel, which will not pleasure the Perswaders in their plea at all. but to suppose and grant He was an Angel, he could then be no other but his Guardian Angel, which will not pleasure the Persuaders in their plea At all. cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvb pns31 vbds dt n1, pns31 vmd av vbi dx n-jn p-acp po31 n1 n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1102 For in this present question touching Inuocation, the Case of Angels Guardians is peraduenture different, much and many wayes, from the condition, For in this present question touching Invocation, the Case of Angels Guardians is Peradventure different, much and many ways, from the condition, p-acp p-acp d j n1 vvg n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 n2 vbz av j, d cc d n2, p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1103 and employments of them at large. and employments of them At large. cc n2 pp-f pno32 p-acp j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1104 The conclusion is then, Iacob did not emplore the helpe or patronage of any Angell here, nor haue we any Precedent in Iacobs practice for our addresse in necessitie or other wayes, in point of asistance by Inuocation vnto Saint or holy Angels whomsoeuer. The conclusion is then, Iacob did not implore the help or patronage of any Angel Here, nor have we any Precedent in Iacobs practice for our address in necessity or other ways, in point of assistance by Invocation unto Saint or holy Angels whomsoever. dt n1 vbz av, np1 vdd xx vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 av, ccx vhb pns12 d n1 p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp po12 vvi p-acp n1 cc j-jn n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc j n2 ro-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1105 Nor is this Text of Scripture to the purpose. Nor is this Text of Scripture to the purpose. ccx vbz d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 9
1106 They proceed and produce the fift of Iob, Verse 1. for an Instance, or Precept for Inuocation. They proceed and produce the fift of Job, Verse 1. for an Instance, or Precept for Invocation. pns32 vvb cc vvi dt ord pp-f np1, vvb crd p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1107 Call now if there bee any to heare, and vnto which of the holy Saints and Angels wilt thou turne thee? Thus they enlarge vpon the Text, adding for explication, and Angels, which is not there. Call now if there be any to hear, and unto which of the holy Saints and Angels wilt thou turn thee? Thus they enlarge upon the Text, adding for explication, and Angels, which is not there. vvb av cs pc-acp vbb d pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp r-crq pp-f dt j n2 cc np1 vm2 pns21 vvi pno21? av pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp n1, cc n2, r-crq vbz xx a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1108 For by Saints they tell vs, Saint Augustine there vnderstandeth Angels. A needlesse allegation of Saint Augustine howsoeuer: For by Saints they tell us, Saint Augustine there understandeth Angels. A needless allegation of Saint Augustine howsoever: p-acp p-acp n2 pns32 vvb pno12, n1 np1 a-acp vvz n2. dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1 c-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1109 for if Saints were only men and not Angels, yee if the allegation bee as they would perswade, the Text is to purpose, I deny not. for if Saints were only men and not Angels, ye if the allegation be as they would persuade, the Text is to purpose, I deny not. c-acp cs n2 vbdr av-j n2 cc xx n2, pn22 cs dt n1 vbi c-acp pns32 vmd vvi, dt n1 vbz p-acp n1, pns11 vvb xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1110 The resolution beeing laid downe once for all, that in this question Angels and Saints goe passibus aequis for Inuocation. The resolution being laid down once for all, that in this question Angels and Saints go passibus aequis for Invocation. dt n1 vbg vvn a-acp a-acp p-acp d, cst p-acp d n1 n2 cc n2 vvb fw-la fw-la p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1111 But so and not so it mattereth not: But so and not so it mattereth not: p-acp av cc xx av pn31 vvz xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1112 Nor Saints are able, nor yet Angels to relieue Him, or to vnderstand Him when hee calleth in time of Trouble. Nor Saints Are able, nor yet Angels to relieve Him, or to understand Him when he calls in time of Trouble. ccx n2 vbr j, ccx av n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1113 Siquis est qui respondeat, is as much in effect, as Nemo est qui respondeat. There is no helpe for thee in any one of them: Siquis est qui respondeat, is as much in Effect, as Nemo est qui respondeat. There is no help for thee in any one of them: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbz p-acp av-d p-acp n1, c-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno21 p-acp d crd pp-f pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1114 therefore if thou call, it is to no purpose: as good an inducement as may, for Call vpon Me, Turne thee vnto them. Therefore if thou call, it is to no purpose: as good an inducement as may, for Call upon Me, Turn thee unto them. av cs pns21 vvb, pn31 vbz pc-acp dx n1: c-acp j dt n1 c-acp vmb, c-acp vvb p-acp pno11, vvb pno21 p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1115 Call vpon them, though neuer so loude, so often, so effectually, it is in vaine, They can neither helpe nor heare. Call upon them, though never so loud, so often, so effectually, it is in vain, They can neither help nor hear. n1 p-acp pno32, cs av-x av av-j, av av, av av-j, pn31 vbz p-acp j, pns32 vmb av-dx vvi ccx vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1116 The man that doth this, may take vp that saying to himselfe, Iob 19.14 My familiar friends haue forgotten mee, and well take vp that saying. The man that does this, may take up that saying to himself, Job 19.14 My familiar Friends have forgotten me, and well take up that saying. dt n1 cst vdz d, vmb vvi a-acp d vvg p-acp px31, np1 crd po11 j-jn n2 vhb vvn pno11, cc av vvb a-acp d n-vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1117 For if that speech of Iob 19.21. For if that speech of Job 19.21. p-acp cs cst n1 pp-f np1 crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1118 Miseremini mei amici mei, Haue compassion vpon me my friends, because it runneth out in tearmes of Inuocation, must bee vnderstood of the Angels of God, Miseremini mei Friends mei, Have compassion upon me my Friends, Because it Runneth out in terms of Invocation, must be understood of the Angels of God, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vhb n1 p-acp pno11 po11 n2, c-acp pn31 vvz av p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1119 as our great Masters doe pretend; then Angels, those very Friends by Iobs owne verdict, are to no purpose called vpon. as our great Masters do pretend; then Angels, those very Friends by Jobs own verdict, Are to no purpose called upon. c-acp po12 j n2 vdb vvi; av n2, d j n2 p-acp n2 d n1, vbr pc-acp dx n1 vvn p-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1120 For Verse 19. hee complaineth againe, All mine inward friends haue abhorred me. For Verse 19. he Complaineth again, All mine inward Friends have abhorred me. p-acp vvb crd pns31 vvz av, d po11 j n2 vhb vvn pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1121 Such vnfortunate Vndertakers are these great Masters in Israel, that contrarie to Rules in their owne Schooles, doe for want of better euidence in a desperate Case, make speeches metaphoricall argumentatiue, Such unfortunate Undertakers Are these great Masters in Israel, that contrary to Rules in their own Schools, do for want of better evidence in a desperate Case, make Speeches metaphorical argumentative, d j n2 vbr d j n2 p-acp np1, d n-jn p-acp n2 p-acp po32 d n2, vdb p-acp n1 pp-f jc n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvb n2 j j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1122 and deriue demonstrations from Similitudes, which may indeed illustrate and explicate, but prooue 〈 ◊ 〉 and derive demonstrations from Similitudes, which may indeed illustrate and explicate, but prove 〈 ◊ 〉 cc vvi n2 p-acp n2, r-crq vmb av vvi cc vvi, cc-acp vvb 〈 sy 〉 (3) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 9
1123 But to grant which is not proued, were Sancti Angeli in this passage, did God actually counsell and aduise Iob, or permit him only to make some Angell his Mediator; But to grant which is not proved, were Sancti Angeli in this passage, did God actually counsel and advise Job, or permit him only to make Some Angel his Mediator; cc-acp p-acp vvi r-crq vbz xx vvn, vbdr fw-la fw-la p-acp d n1, vdd np1 av-j n1 cc vvi np1, cc vvi pno31 av-j pc-acp vvi d n1 po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1124 yet what of that? It was by way of dispensation. A passage not vsuall, but permitted vnto him extraordinarily. yet what of that? It was by Way of Dispensation. A passage not usual, but permitted unto him extraordinarily. av q-crq pp-f d? pn31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 xx j, cc-acp vvn p-acp pno31 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1125 And courses of that kind, extraordinarie, and dispensatorie actions are not for vs. Therefore nothing is prooued by any of them. And courses of that kind, extraordinary, and dispensatory actions Are not for us Therefore nothing is proved by any of them. cc n2 pp-f d n1, j, cc j n2 vbr xx p-acp pno12 av pix vbz vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1126 Vpon that supposition it might bee (I say not it was so, I am perswaded otherwise) that some Angell in particular might repaire vnto Him, conuerse with Him, Upon that supposition it might be (I say not it was so, I am persuaded otherwise) that Some Angel in particular might repair unto Him, converse with Him, p-acp d n1 pn31 vmd vbi (pns11 vvb xx pn31 vbds av, pns11 vbm vvn av) cst d n1 p-acp j vmd vvi p-acp pno31, vvi p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1127 vnto whom Iob then might, why not, vse such words of Inuocation or Intercession, as to his Friend, desire his helpe and assistance thus or thus, which aduanceth the vse and approbation of Inuocation, unto whom Job then might, why not, use such words of Invocation or Intercession, as to his Friend, desire his help and assistance thus or thus, which Advanceth the use and approbation of Invocation, p-acp r-crq np1 av vmd, q-crq xx, vvb d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1, vvb po31 n1 cc n1 av cc av, r-crq vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1128 then Moses and Elias apparition in Glorie vpon Mount Tabor, the lewd and loud Lyes that are coyned daily in the Church of Rome of apparitions by the blessed Virgin at Lauretto, Sichem, to Ignatius Loyola, or such like; then Moses and Elias apparition in Glory upon Mount Tabor, the lewd and loud Lies that Are coined daily in the Church of Room of apparitions by the blessed Virgae At Lauretto, Sichem, to Ignatius Loyola, or such like; av np1 cc np1 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 n1, dt j cc j n2 cst vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb pp-f n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp np1, np1, p-acp np1 np1, cc d av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1129 or the Miracles of Eliseus doe iustifie, the supposed Forgeries, Miracles I should say, of that grand Impostor the Pampelonian Souldier Loyola, enrolled of late in the Kalender of Saints, more likely by farre, to be a firebrand in Hell. or the Miracles of Elisha do justify, the supposed Forgeries, Miracles I should say, of that grand Impostor the Pampelonian Soldier Loyola, enrolled of late in the Calendar of Saints, more likely by Far, to be a firebrand in Hell. cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vdb vvi, dt j-vvn n2, n2 pns11 vmd vvi, pp-f cst j n1 dt jp n1 np1, vvn pp-f j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av-dc j p-acp av-j, pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 9
1130 I conclude, Shew mee it written in the Scriptures of the house of Israel, Old or New, that I should, I may addresse my selfe by Prayer or Intercession vnto any Angell: I conclude, Show me it written in the Scriptures of the house of Israel, Old or New, that I should, I may address my self by Prayer or Intercession unto any Angel: pns11 vvb, vvb pno11 pn31 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, j cc j, cst pns11 vmd, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1131 point mee out any practice, though practice bee NONLATINALPHABET very ticklish in point of Pietie to goe further, point me out any practice, though practice be very ticklish in point of Piety to go further, vvb pno11 av d n1, cs n1 vbb av j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi av-jc, (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1132 so vsed or so supposed to bee vsed, by any one Writer for the time prefixed, viz. to the Councell of Chalcedon, & herbam porrigam, I will yeeld and say, Sancte Angele ora pro me. so used or so supposed to be used, by any one Writer for the time prefixed, viz. to the Council of Chalcedon, & Herbam porrigam, I will yield and say, Sancte Angel ora Pro me. av vvn cc av vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp d crd n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc fw-la n1, pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1133 If not, if none be, or can bee alleaged Positiue to the point in question, NONLATINALPHABET. Adiew Angels intercessors to bee inuocated, it is but sopperie which is pretended. If not, if none be, or can be alleged Positive to the point in question,. Adieu Angels intercessors to be invocated, it is but sopperie which is pretended. cs xx, cs pi vbb, cc vmb vbi vvn j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1,. uh-n n2 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 vbz p-acp n1 r-crq vbz vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1134 I would not willingly transgresse the Ancient bounds, nor violate the precincts and limits Antiquitie hath set. I would not willingly transgress the Ancient bounds, nor violate the precincts and Limits Antiquity hath Set. pns11 vmd xx av-j vvi dt j n2, ccx vvi dt n2 cc n2 n1 vhz vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1135 I know not any that practized this part of Pietie to make holy Angels their Mediatours, I know not any that practised this part of Piety to make holy Angels their Mediators, pns11 vvb xx d cst vvd d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 po32 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1136 and said in their Deuotions with allowance, Sancte Angele ora pro me. But yet De Angelo custode fortassis ampliandum. and said in their Devotions with allowance, Sancte Angel ora Pro me. But yet De Angelo custode Fortassis ampliandum. cc vvd p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la pno11. cc-acp av fw-fr np1 vvn fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 9
1137 Where a little to enlarge and expresse my selfe in this, being charged publikely and in print, Where a little to enlarge and express my self in this, being charged publicly and in print, c-crq dt j pc-acp vvi cc vvi po11 n1 p-acp d, vbg vvn av-j cc p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1138 for I confesse, I am the partie intended though not named, by that infamous Ecebolius of these times, for I confess, I am the party intended though not nam, by that infamous Ecebolius of these times, c-acp pns11 vvb, pns11 vbm dt n1 vvn cs xx vvn, p-acp cst j np1 pp-f d n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1139 and impious Renegado, I speake what I know, the vnworthy Archbishop of Spalato, in a publike Audience, and impious Renegado, I speak what I know, the unworthy Archbishop of Spalato, in a public Audience, cc j n1, pns11 vvb r-crq pns11 vvb, dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1140 and that before his Maiestie at Windsore, to haue affirmed expresly in a Sermon, That there was no cause why euery faithfull man should not turne himselfe vnto his Angell Keeper, and that before his Majesty At Windsor, to have affirmed expressly in a Sermon, That there was no cause why every faithful man should not turn himself unto his Angel Keeper, cc cst p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vhi vvn av-j p-acp dt n1, cst a-acp vbds dx n1 c-crq d j n1 vmd xx vvi px31 p-acp po31 n1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1141 and say, O holy Angell Keeper pray for me. and say, Oh holy Angel Keeper pray for me. cc vvi, uh j n1 n1 vvb p-acp pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1142 I doe auouch in verbo Sacerdotis, that those words neuer passed the hedge of my lips, I neuer spake them as I know, I do avouch in verbo Sacerdote, that those words never passed the hedge of my lips, I never spoke them as I know, pns11 vdb vvi p-acp fw-la fw-la, cst d n2 av-x vvd dt n1 pp-f po11 n2, pns11 av-x vvd pno32 c-acp pns11 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1143 and haue beene assured, his most sacred Maiestie can well remember. and have been assured, his most sacred Majesty can well Remember. cc vhb vbn vvn, po31 av-ds j n1 vmb av vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1144 And who is this vncircumcised Philistine to be beleeued before the Lords Anoynted? The truth is this, Preaching at Windsore vpon this present passage, Call vpon me, being then my course in that Church, And who is this uncircumcised Philistine to be believed before the lords Anointed? The truth is this, Preaching At Windsor upon this present passage, Call upon me, being then my course in that Church, cc q-crq vbz d j njp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 vvn? dt n1 vbz d, vvg p-acp np1 p-acp d j n1, vvb p-acp pno11, vbg av po11 n1 p-acp d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1145 and the words, Sermo diei in die suo, read in the Church at Prayer that day, which is and shall be my custome most what to preach vpon, and the words, Sermon Die in die Sue, read in the Church At Prayer that day, which is and shall be my custom most what to preach upon, cc dt n2, np1 fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la, vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cst n1, r-crq vbz cc vmb vbi po11 n1 av-ds q-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1146 as the Ancients vsed, to take some Text of the day, and somewhat enlarging by occasion vpon this practique part of that Romane Faith, as the Ancients used, to take Some Text of the day, and somewhat enlarging by occasion upon this practic part of that Roman Faith, c-acp dt n2-j vvd, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvg p-acp n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f d jp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1147 and Tridentine prescription for Inuocation NONLATINALPHABET to shew the folly thereof, In processe, falling on Angelicall intimation and assistance in the point, I vsed these very words, and Tridentine prescription for Invocation to show the folly thereof, In process, falling on Angelical intimation and assistance in the point, I used these very words, cc j n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av, p-acp n1, vvg p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvd d j n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1148 nor more nor fewer, De Angelo Custode fortassis Ampliandum. nor more nor fewer, De Angelo Custode Fortassis Ampliandum. ccx av-dc ccx d, fw-fr np1 vvn fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1149 Which so spoken the man might vnderstand well enough, For I spake them in Latine, and hee was present, whatsoeuer else was spoken was in English, which, I am sure, hee vnderstood not at all, Which so spoken the man might understand well enough, For I spoke them in Latin, and he was present, whatsoever Else was spoken was in English, which, I am sure, he understood not At all, r-crq av vvn dt n1 vmd vvi av av-d, c-acp pns11 vvd pno32 p-acp jp, cc pns31 vbds j, r-crq av vbds vvn vbds p-acp jp, r-crq, pns11 vbm j, pns31 vvd xx p-acp d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1150 vnlesse his Angell Keeper, or Deuill attendant, did expound them to him. unless his Angel Keeper, or devil attendant, did expound them to him. cs po31 n1 n1, cc n1 j-jn, vdd vvi pno32 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 9
1151 Had I then so concluded touching Angelum custodem: yet Quid hoc ad Iphicli boues? The Angell Keeper is not to bee remembred vpon equall tearmes with Angels of Commission extraordinary. Had I then so concluded touching Angelum custodem: yet Quid hoc ad Iphicli boues? The Angel Keeper is not to be remembered upon equal terms with Angels of Commission extraordinary. vhd pns11 av av vvn vvg fw-la fw-la: av fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la? dt n1 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1152 Nor turning vnto Him with Pray for mee, vnto imploration of their aide, who haue no such commission ordinarie as hee hath, Nor turning unto Him with Pray for me, unto imploration of their aid, who have no such commission ordinary as he hath, ccx vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vhb dx d n1 j c-acp pns31 vhz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1153 but are all vpon employments extraordinarie. but Are all upon employments extraordinary. cc-acp vbr d p-acp n2 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1154 Nor any more affinitie with the businesse in question, then Alexander the Coppersmith that wrought Saint Paul much vexation, had with Alexander of Macedon who so much troubled the whole World. Nor any more affinity with the business in question, then Alexander the Coppersmith that wrought Saint Paul much vexation, had with Alexander of Macedon who so much troubled the Whole World. ccx d dc n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, av np1 dt np1 cst vvd n1 np1 d n1, vhd p-acp np1 pp-f np1 r-crq av av-d vvn dt j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1155 It is an opinion receiued, and hath beene long that if not euery man, each sonne of Adam, yet sure •ach Christian man regenerate by water and the holy Ghost, at least from the day of his Regeneration and new birth vnto God, It is an opinion received, and hath been long that if not every man, each son of Adam, yet sure •ach Christian man regenerate by water and the holy Ghost, At least from the day of his Regeneration and new birth unto God, pn31 vbz dt n1 vvd, cc vhz vbn j cst cs xx d n1, d n1 pp-f np1, av j n1 np1 n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc dt j n1, p-acp ds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc j n1 p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1156 if not from the time of his comming into the World, hath by Gods appointment and assignation, if not from the time of his coming into the World, hath by God's appointment and assignation, cs xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg p-acp dt n1, vhz p-acp n2 n1 cc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1157 an Angell Guardian to attend vpon him at all assayes, in all his wayes, at his going forth, at his comming home. an Angel Guardian to attend upon him At all assays, in all his ways, At his going forth, At his coming home. dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2, p-acp d po31 n2, p-acp po31 vvg av, p-acp po31 n-vvg av-an. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1158 Who though hee goe inuisibly, and assist insensibly, as his Nature is, yet is supposed to attend vpon vs, to bee present with vs continually: Who though he go invisibly, and assist insensibly, as his Nature is, yet is supposed to attend upon us, to be present with us continually: r-crq cs pns31 vvb av-j, cc vvi av-j, c-acp po31 n1 vbz, av vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno12 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1159 Parum est fecisse Angelos tuos, fecisti & Custodes paruulorum, who Continually behold the face of their Father in Heauen. Parum est To have made Angels tuos, fecisti & Custodes paruulorum, who Continually behold the face of their Father in Heaven. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la cc np1 fw-la, r-crq av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1160 This being supposed to bee so: This being supposed to be so: d vbg vvn pc-acp vbi av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1161 It being resolued that hee doth not leaue vs at all, the time of our life: It being resolved that he does not leave us At all, the time of our life: pn31 vbg vvn cst pns31 vdz xx vvi pno12 p-acp d, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1162 it being beleeued, that he is euermore present at hand, and neere vnto vs: it being believed, that he is evermore present At hand, and near unto us: pn31 vbg vvn, cst pns31 vbz av j p-acp n1, cc av-j p-acp pno12: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1163 vnder correction, to say now, which I said not then, I see no absurditie in Nature, no incongruitie vnto Analogie of Faith, no repugnancie at all vnto sacred Scripture: under correction, to say now, which I said not then, I see no absurdity in Nature, no incongruity unto Analogy of Faith, no repugnancy At all unto sacred Scripture: p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi av, r-crq pns11 vvd xx av, pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp n1, dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dx n1 p-acp d p-acp j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1164 much lesse impietie for any man to say, Sancte Angele custos ora pro me. much less impiety for any man to say, Sancte Angel custos ora Pro me. av-d dc n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1165 This in priuate discourse I might say vnto him, talking vpon this, as wee did vpon many other particulars, disputed of betwixt the sides of Protestant and Romane Catholikes. This in private discourse I might say unto him, talking upon this, as we did upon many other particulars, disputed of betwixt the sides of Protestant and Roman Catholics. d p-acp j n1 pns11 vmd vvi p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp d, c-acp pns12 vdd p-acp d j-jn n2-j, vvn pp-f p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc jp njp2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1166 It is no impietie, it can be no foolerie thus to resolue, only vpon the former supposition. It is no impiety, it can be no foolery thus to resolve, only upon the former supposition. pn31 vbz dx n1, pn31 vmb vbi dx n1 av pc-acp vvi, av-j p-acp dt j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1167 For as to my Brother, or to my Friend at hand, neere vnto me, I may say, Good Friend, For as to my Brother, or to my Friend At hand, near unto me, I may say, Good Friend, p-acp a-acp p-acp po11 n1, cc p-acp po11 n1 p-acp n1, av-j p-acp pno11, pns11 vmb vvi, j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1168 or good Brother, let mee haue your good Prayers vnto God for me: so good Angell Keeper pray for mee, supposing him present, and alway at hand, as, or good Brother, let me have your good Prayers unto God for me: so good Angel Keeper pray for me, supposing him present, and always At hand, as, cc j n1, vvb pno11 vhi po22 j n2 p-acp np1 p-acp pno11: av j n1 n1 vvb p-acp pno11, vvg pno31 j, cc av p-acp n1, c-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1169 if he be Guardian perpetuall he must be. if he be Guardian perpetual he must be. cs pns31 vbb n1 j pns31 vmb vbi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1170 And therefore Caluine obserueth against this Romane tenet of Inuocation, that the case is not the same betwixt Angels and Saints, And Therefore Calvin observeth against this Roman tenet of Invocation, that the case is not the same betwixt Angels and Saints, cc av np1 vvz p-acp d jp n1 pp-f n1, cst dt n1 vbz xx dt d p-acp n2 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1171 because Angels are appointed, which Saints are not, and deputed to protect vs, though in particular hee grant no Angell Custos. It is true, that Inuocation of Saints is a point of Foolery, it being, at least vncertaine, Because Angels Are appointed, which Saints Are not, and deputed to Pact us, though in particular he grant no Angel Custos. It is true, that Invocation of Saints is a point of Foolery, it being, At least uncertain, c-acp n2 vbr vvn, r-crq n2 vbr xx, cc vvd pc-acp vvi pno12, cs p-acp j pns31 vvb dx n1 fw-la. pn31 vbz j, cst n1 pp-f n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbg, p-acp ds j-u, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1172 whether they are, and in what manner they can be, acquainted with our wants, seeing their condition is not to attend vs, whither they Are, and in what manner they can be, acquainted with our Wants, seeing their condition is not to attend us, cs pns32 vbr, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmb vbi, vvn p-acp po12 n2, vvg po32 n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi pno12, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1173 and they are remooued farre aboue our reach and Call, though wee call vnto them neuer so often or so loude: and they Are removed Far above our reach and Call, though we call unto them never so often or so loud: cc pns32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp po12 n1 cc vvi, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno32 av av av cc av av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1174 but the case of Angell Guardians is farre different, being euer in procinctu, nigh at hand vnto vs, continually, but the case of Angel Guardians is Far different, being ever in procinctu, High At hand unto us, continually, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 vbz av-j j, vbg av p-acp fw-la, av-j p-acp n1 p-acp pno12, av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1175 and neuer abandoning vs all our dayes. and never abandoning us all our days. cc av-x vvg pno12 d po12 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1176 If my selfe, at London should say vnto a friend at Constantinople or in the Indies, Sir helpe me, I might be laughed at deseruedly for my folly. If my self, At London should say unto a friend At Constantinople or in the Indies, Sir help me, I might be laughed At deservedly for my folly. cs po11 n1, p-acp np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 cc p-acp dt np2, n1 vvb pno11, pns11 vmd vbi vvn p-acp av-vvn c-acp po11 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1177 This case commeth home to their practice of Inuocation. This case comes home to their practice of Invocation. d n1 vvz av-an p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1178 But if I speake vnto him that is present with me, standeth by me, to helpe and assist mee, I commit no absurditie in Reason, nor in Pietie. But if I speak unto him that is present with me, Stands by me, to help and assist me, I commit no absurdity in Reason, nor in Piety. p-acp cs pns11 vvb p-acp pno31 cst vbz j p-acp pno11, vvz p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno11, pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp n1, ccx p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1179 And this vpon supposall of Angell Keepers, which I vrge not as a point of beliefe or Pietie, the case it selfe of Angel Keepers is not so resolued: And this upon supposal of Angel Keepers, which I urge not as a point of belief or Piety, the case it self of Angel Keepers is not so resolved: cc d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 n2, r-crq pns11 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 pn31 n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz xx av vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1180 but only mention, as of congruitie, because it is most probable there are such Keepers. but only mention, as of congruity, Because it is most probable there Are such Keepers. p-acp j n1, c-acp pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av-ds j pc-acp vbr d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1181 If thus my selfe resolued, doe inferre, Holy Angel Keeper, pray for mee, I see no reason to bee taxed with point of Poperie or Superstition, much lesse of absurditie or impietie. If thus my self resolved, do infer, Holy Angel Keeper, pray for me, I see no reason to be taxed with point of Popery or Superstition, much less of absurdity or impiety. cs av po11 n1 vvd, vdb vvi, j n1 n1, vvb p-acp pno11, pns11 vvb dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av-d av-dc pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1182 But bee this as may be: Salus Reipublicae non vertitur in istis: But be this as may be: Salus Reipublicae non vertitur in istis: p-acp vbi d c-acp vmb vbi: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1183 a man may goe to Heauen that vseth it, and he that denyeth it may goe thither also, a man may go to Heaven that uses it, and he that denyeth it may go thither also, dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cst vvz pn31, cc pns31 cst vvz pn31 vmb vvi av av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1184 as likewise they may, hoc non obstante, goe either of them the contrary way, to the contrarie place; as likewise they may, hoc non Obstacle, go either of them the contrary Way, to the contrary place; c-acp av pns32 vmb, fw-la fw-fr n-jn, vvb av-d pp-f pno32 dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1185 through breach or obseruation of things of an higher nature, and greater allay tendred vnto vs vnder that strict forme, Beleeue this and liue. through breach or observation of things of an higher nature, and greater allay tendered unto us under that strict Form, Believe this and live. p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt jc n1, cc jc n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp d j n1, vvb d cc vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 9
1186 But to returne to our Perswaders for Prayer vnto Saints, they vse to tell vs many long and plausible Discourses, of the happie and blessed estate of the Saints in Heauen: But to return to our Persuaders for Prayer unto Saints, they use to tell us many long and plausible Discourses, of the happy and blessed estate of the Saints in Heaven: p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno12 d j cc j n2, pp-f dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1187 of the fruition and enioying of his presence in Glorie, with whom is the fulnesse of ioy, at whose right hand is pleasure for euermore. of the fruition and enjoying of his presence in Glory, with whom is the fullness of joy, At whose right hand is pleasure for evermore. pp-f dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp ro-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp rg-crq j-jn n1 vbz n1 p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1188 They discourse of their Charitie and good affection vnto vs their Brethren militant in the Church vpon earth, the great desire they haue to doe vs good: They discourse of their Charity and good affection unto us their Brothers militant in the Church upon earth, the great desire they have to do us good: pns32 vvb pp-f po32 n1 cc j n1 p-acp pno12 po32 n2 j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, dt j n1 pns32 vhb pc-acp vdi pno12 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1189 their readinesse to helpe and to assist vs at need: their readiness to help and to assist us At need: po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1190 The grace and fauour they are in with God, and the possibilitie they haue to bee heard in their desires, The grace and favour they Are in with God, and the possibility they have to be herd in their Desires, dt n1 cc n1 pns32 vbr p-acp p-acp np1, cc dt n1 pns32 vhb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1191 and to haue whatsoeuer they aske granted to them. and to have whatsoever they ask granted to them. cc pc-acp vhi r-crq pns32 vvb vvn p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1192 As if it were questioned at all by vs, whether quoad statum they did see God or not: As if it were questioned At all by us, whither quoad Statum they did see God or not: p-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp d p-acp pno12, cs av j-jn pns32 vdd vvi np1 cc xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1193 or were as yet, quoad locum, in Heauen with God or no. or were as yet, quoad locum, in Heaven with God or no. cc vbdr a-acp av, j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc uh-dx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1194 Some haue doubted of both in the Church of Rome I grant, especially for statum more materiall of the two: some have doubted of both in the Church of Room I grant, especially for Statum more material of the two: d vhb vvn pp-f d p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb pns11 vvb, av-j p-acp j-jn av-dc j-jn pp-f dt crd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1195 as Iohn 22. and that Renegado, a man of no Religion, as appeareth by his owne Profession, as John 22. and that Renegado, a man of no Religion, as appears by his own Profession, c-acp np1 crd cc d n1, dt n1 pp-f dx n1, c-acp vvz p-acp po31 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1196 nor Conscience, who publikely taught little lesse then this, not by way of Probleme, but Position, nor Conscience, who publicly taught little less then this, not by Way of Problem, but Position, ccx n1, r-crq av-j vvd av-j av-dc cs d, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1197 as I am more particularly assured of it, who disswaded him from doing so, but he would not heare mee. as I am more particularly assured of it, who dissuaded him from doing so, but he would not hear me. c-acp pns11 vbm av-dc av-jn vvn pp-f pn31, r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp vdg av, cc-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1198 Wee make question of neither Place or State, but in Faith and full assurance hold them partakers and possessed alreadie of that state of happinesse and glory with Christ Iesus, who in the highest Heauens, sitteth at the right hand of God in Glorie, which winneth infallibly, leadeth indeclinably, holdeth inseparably vnto and with God. we make question of neither Place or State, but in Faith and full assurance hold them partakers and possessed already of that state of happiness and glory with christ Iesus, who in the highest Heavens, Sitteth At the right hand of God in Glory, which wins infallibly, leads indeclinably, holds inseparably unto and with God. pns12 vvb n1 pp-f dx n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc j n1 vvb pno32 n2 cc vvn av pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 np1, r-crq p-acp dt js n2, vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvz av-j, vvz av-j, vvz av-j p-acp cc p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1199 Foelix anima, as Saint Augus; tine meditateth vpon this state and condition of the Righteous: Quae terreno corpore resoluta, libera Coelum petit, secura est, & tranquilla: Felix anima, as Saint August; tine meditateth upon this state and condition of the Righteous: Quae terreno corpore resoluta, Libera Coelum petit, Secure est, & Tranquilla: fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1; n1 vvz p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la, cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1200 Non timet hostem ne { que } mortem. Habet enim praesentem, cernit { que } indesinenter Dominum Deum pulcherrimum, sui seruiuit, quem dilexit, Non timet hostem ne { que } mortem. Habet enim praesentem, cernit { que } Indesinenter Dominum God pulcherrimum, sui seruiuit, Whom dilexit, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } jc-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1201 & ad quem tandem laeta & gloriosa peruenit. & ad Whom tandem Laeta & gloriosa peruenit. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1202 But what is this to purpose, their being with God, enioying God, preuayling with God, louing vs? to the purpose of ordinary power to assist vs: But what is this to purpose, their being with God, enjoying God, prevailing with God, loving us? to the purpose of ordinary power to assist us: cc-acp q-crq vbz d p-acp n1, po32 vbg p-acp np1, vvg np1, vvg p-acp np1, vvg pno12? p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12: (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1203 & practice of Intercession to mediate for vs? What is i• to mee what another is in himselfe, & practice of Intercession to mediate for us? What is i• to me what Another is in himself, cc n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12? q-crq vbz n1 p-acp pno11 r-crq n-jn vbz p-acp px31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1204 if it be not otherwise ad me, that I receiue some benefit or aduantage? Not any of these, if it be not otherwise and me, that I receive Some benefit or advantage? Not any of these, cs pn31 vbb xx av vvi pno11, cst pns11 vvb d n1 cc n1? xx d pp-f d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1205 nor all these indowments and atchieuements come home to the point of power and possibilitie, ordinarily to heare the Petitions of any, at any time, in any place, necessarily required, nor all these endowments and achievements come home to the point of power and possibility, ordinarily to hear the Petitions of any, At any time, in any place, necessarily required, ccx d d n2 cc n2 vvb av-an p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, av-j vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1206 and to bee assured before I can say; Ora pro me. and to be assured before I can say; Ora Pro me. cc pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp pns11 vmb vvi; fw-la fw-la pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 9
1207 Nor is it to purpose or for aduantage, that they come in vpon the Seconds with a faire Discourse vnto Nouices and their Proselytes, of that loue and deare affection which they beare vnto their Brethren. Nor is it to purpose or for advantage, that they come in upon the Seconds with a fair Discourse unto novices and their Proselytes, of that love and deer affection which they bear unto their Brothers. ccx vbz pn31 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp dt ord p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2 cc po32 n2, pp-f d n1 cc j-jn n1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1208 And therefore doubt not, say they, as if this were questioned, or to the purpose, And Therefore doubt not, say they, as if this were questioned, or to the purpose, cc av vvb xx, vvb pns32, c-acp cs d vbdr vvn, cc p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1209 but they wish, and will, and what they can most readily procure, quantum in ipsis, as much as they can, but they wish, and will, and what they can most readily procure, quantum in Ipse, as much as they can, cc-acp pns32 vvb, cc vmb, cc r-crq pns32 vmb av-ds av-j vvi, fw-la p-acp n1, p-acp d c-acp pns32 vmb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1210 and they can doe much, whatsoeuer in God may stead them or doe them good. They loue vs indeed, no question of that: and they can do much, whatsoever in God may stead them or do them good. They love us indeed, no question of that: cc pns32 vmb vdi d, r-crq p-acp np1 vmb vvi pno32 cc vdb pno32 j. pns32 vvb pno12 av, dx n1 pp-f cst: (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1211 and so consequently, according vnto the nature of loue in the effects thereof, will, and wish, and so consequently, according unto the nature of love in the effects thereof, will, and wish, cc av av-j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 av, n1, cc vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1212 and seeke the good of those whom they loue. and seek the good of those whom they love. cc vvi dt j pp-f d ro-crq pns32 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1213 Their loue is now greater being in Heauen, vnto man, then euer it was or could bee when and while they liued vpon Earth. Their love is now greater being in Heaven, unto man, then ever it was or could be when and while they lived upon Earth. po32 n1 vbz av jc vbg p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cs av pn31 vbds cc vmd vbi c-crq cc cs pns32 vvd p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1214 For Charitie is transcendent in those celestiall Citizens. And therefore no question they pray for men vpon earth. For Charity is transcendent in those celestial Citizens. And Therefore no question they pray for men upon earth. p-acp n1 vbz j p-acp d j n2. cc av dx n1 pns32 vvb p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1215 But how? and for whom? All Christians in generall: their Brethren as yet in great tribulation: But how? and for whom? All Christians in general: their Brothers as yet in great tribulation: p-acp q-crq? cc p-acp qo-crq? av-d np1 p-acp n1: po32 n2 c-acp av p-acp j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1216 the Church militant vpon the face of the Earth. This they know: the state of these, and their necessities are knowen to them in Heauen: the Church militant upon the face of the Earth. This they know: the state of these, and their necessities Are known to them in Heaven: dt n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. d pns32 vvb: dt n1 pp-f d, cc po32 n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1217 and vpon knowledge they doe commiserate them: and Commiseration procureth Intercession, else were there no Communion of Saints: and upon knowledge they do commiserate them: and Commiseration procureth Intercession, Else were there no Communion of Saints: cc p-acp n1 pns32 vdb vvi pno32: cc n1 vvz n1, av vbdr a-acp dx n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1218 no bond betwixt the militant and triumphant Church. no bound betwixt the militant and triumphant Church. dx n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1219 In specie, for those Churches whereof themselues were parts, noble and liuely members yet being in the flesh: In specie, for those Churches whereof themselves were parts, noble and lively members yet being in the Flesh: p-acp fw-la, p-acp d n2 c-crq px32 vbdr n2, j cc j n2 av vbg p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1220 as more interessed there then otherwhere. For if charitie bee ordinate here vpon earth: diliguntur alieni, magis proxi••i, maximè proprij ; as more interested there then otherwhere. For if charity be ordinate Here upon earth: diliguntur Alieni, magis proxi••i, maximè proprij; c-acp av-dc vvn a-acp av av. p-acp cs n1 vbb j av p-acp n1: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1221 It cannot be imagined to bee disordinate, it is not sure irregular in Heauen: It cannot be imagined to be disordinate, it is not sure irregular in Heaven: pn31 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j, pn31 vbz xx av-j j p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1222 where order is most of all especially regarded, as the Place and Persons, where and by whom Gods will is performed so absolutly, where order is most of all especially regarded, as the Place and Persons, where and by whom God's will is performed so absolutely, c-crq n1 vbz av-ds pp-f d av-j vvn, c-acp dt n1 cc n2, c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n2 vmb vbz vvn av av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1223 as that by the Doctor of Israel in his perfect patterne of Prayer, wee are thither addressed for imitation, as that by the Doctor of Israel in his perfect pattern of Prayer, we Are thither addressed for imitation, c-acp cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1224 thus, Thy Will bee done in Earth as it is in Heauen. thus, Thy Will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven. av, po21 n1 vbi vdn p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1225 But so for those ordinarily and of common course, as that which they pray for is the generall good of all, not the particular interest of any one. But so for those ordinarily and of Common course, as that which they pray for is the general good of all, not the particular Interest of any one. p-acp av p-acp d av-j cc pp-f j n1, c-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb c-acp vbz dt j j pp-f d, xx dt j n1 pp-f d crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1226 Thus Gregorie Nazianzene was perswaded himselfe, but did not presse others to beleeue it, that his deceased Father then with God did specially intercede for his particular flock. Thus Gregory Nazianzene was persuaded himself, but did not press Others to believe it, that his deceased Father then with God did specially intercede for his particular flock. av np1 np1 vbds vvn px31, cc-acp vdd xx vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi pn31, cst po31 j-vvn n1 av p-acp np1 vdd av-j vvi p-acp po31 j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1227 NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET. I am verily perswaded and beleeue that my Father now with God, and the rather because hee is with God, doth by mediating and interceding with God for you, doe you more good, . I am verily persuaded and believe that my Father now with God, and the rather Because he is with God, does by mediating and interceding with God for you, do you more good, . pns11 vbm av-j vvn cc vvb cst po11 n1 av p-acp np1, cc dt av-c c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp np1, vdz p-acp j-vvg cc vvg p-acp np1 p-acp pn22, vdb pn22 av-dc j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1228 and stand you in greater stead by his prayers, then hee did while he liued amongst you by his Doctrine. and stand you in greater stead by his Prayers, then he did while he lived among you by his Doctrine. cc vvb pn22 p-acp jc n1 p-acp po31 n2, cs pns31 vdd cs pns31 vvd p-acp pn22 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1229 This is the common voice with generall concurrence, without contradiction of reuerend and learned Antiquitie, This is the Common voice with general concurrence, without contradiction of reverend and learned Antiquity, d vbz dt j n1 p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn cc j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1230 for ought I euer could reade or vnderstand, and I see no cause or reason to dissent from them touching Intercession, in this kinde. for ought I ever could read or understand, and I see no cause or reason to dissent from them touching Intercession, in this kind. c-acp pi pns11 av vmd vvi cc vvi, cc pns11 vvb dx n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 vvg n1, p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 9
1231 I adde in particular yet somewhat farther. I add in particular yet somewhat farther. pns11 vvb p-acp j av av av-jc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1232 Those with God, may and doe recommend vnto God in their celestiall Prayers, their kindred, friends, Those with God, may and do recommend unto God in their celestial Prayers, their kindred, Friends, d p-acp np1, vmb cc vdb vvi p-acp np1 p-acp po32 j n2, po32 n1, n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1233 and acquaintance vpon Earth, whom they knew, in whose loue and familiaritie they had interest yet being in the flesh, and acquaintance upon Earth, whom they knew, in whose love and familiarity they had Interest yet being in the Flesh, cc n1 p-acp n1, ro-crq pns32 vvd, p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 vhd n1 av vbg p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1234 & with whom they had conuersed more reseruedly. & with whom they had conversed more reservedly. cc p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhd vvd av-dc av-vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1235 But no other sort and manner for them then onely for such instant and exigent necessities. But no other sort and manner for them then only for such instant and exigent necessities. p-acp dx j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 av av-j p-acp d n-jn cc n1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1236 For such causes, occasions, and employments, as being yet in viuis, and conuersant with them, they knew of, vnderstood, For such Causes, occasions, and employments, as being yet in viuis, and conversant with them, they knew of, understood, p-acp d n2, n2, cc n2, c-acp vbg av p-acp fw-la, cc j p-acp pno32, pns32 vvd pp-f, vvd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1237 and were acquainted withall or interessed in, and haue not forgotten being Resiants in those heauenly habitations, and were acquainted withal or interested in, and have not forgotten being Resiants in those heavenly habitations, cc vbdr vvn av cc vvn p-acp, cc vhb xx vvn n1 n2 p-acp d j n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1238 and all teares wiped away from their own eyes. and all tears wiped away from their own eyes. cc d n2 vvd av p-acp po32 d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1239 For the Soule of man separated from the Body by Death, and subsisting alone in all freedome, happinesse, For the Soul of man separated from the Body by Death, and subsisting alone in all freedom, happiness, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvg av-j p-acp d n1, n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1240 and content with God, cannot bee thought to empaire or suffer losse in any indowment naturall or acquisite, which tend to perfection of state and being: and content with God, cannot be Thought to impair or suffer loss in any endowment natural or acquisite, which tend to perfection of state and being: cc vvi p-acp np1, vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp d n1 j cc j, r-crq vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1241 and I speake and intend this of those indowments formerly had in time of life. and I speak and intend this of those endowments formerly had in time of life. cc pns11 vvb cc vvi d pp-f d n2 av-j vhd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1242 For, as concerning those newly acquired, accruing in, and to the state they then enioy with God, speake they that can tell, For, as Concerning those newly acquired, accrueing in, and to the state they then enjoy with God, speak they that can tell, p-acp, c-acp vvg d av-j vvn, vvg p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 pns32 av vvi p-acp np1, vvb pns32 cst vmb vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1243 if yet they can tell what they speake. Nor is it so strange. if yet they can tell what they speak. Nor is it so strange. cs av pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vvb. ccx vbz pn31 av j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1244 For if that those who are restored againe by Christ, and raysed vp from the dust of the earth, to liue with him in glorie, in the day of restauration of all by Christ and retribution of the Righteous, shall perfectly know, For if that those who Are restored again by christ, and raised up from the dust of the earth, to live with him in glory, in the day of restauration of all by christ and retribution of the Righteous, shall perfectly know, p-acp cs cst d r-crq vbr vvn av p-acp np1, cc vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d p-acp np1 cc n1 pp-f dt j, vmb av-j vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1245 and take notice of, those whom they neuer knew nor saw, perchance nor heard of in the flesh, and take notice of, those whom they never knew nor saw, perchance nor herd of in the Flesh, cc vvb n1 pp-f, d r-crq pns32 av-x vvd ccx vvd, av ccx vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1246 as being post-nati vnto them so many hundreds or thousands of yeeres: If they shall know Adam, Seth, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, all the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles: as being Postnati unto them so many hundreds or thousands of Years: If they shall know Adam, Seth, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, all the Patriarchs, prophets, Apostles: c-acp vbg j p-acp pno32 av d crd cc crd pp-f n2: cs pns32 vmb vvi np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, d dt n2, n2, n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1247 how can they forget the names and notions of them, with whom they conuersed so many yeeres? From whose societie and companie they so lately departed? vnto whom they imparted of their owne secrets, how can they forget the names and notions of them, with whom they conversed so many Years? From whose society and company they so lately departed? unto whom they imparted of their own secrets, c-crq vmb pns32 vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pno32, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd av d n2? p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 av av-j vvn? p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd pp-f po32 d n2-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1248 and with whose counsels they were acquainted? with whom so long they liued together seruing one God together as friends? Diues in Hell, where the Soule, and with whose Counsels they were acquainted? with whom so long they lived together serving one God together as Friends? Diues in Hell, where the Soul, cc p-acp rg-crq n2 pns32 vbdr vvn? p-acp ro-crq av av-j pns32 vvd av vvg pi n1 av p-acp n2? fw-la p-acp n1, c-crq dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1249 if any where, loseth her indowments, knew Abraham whom he had neuer seene in Earth, and acknowledgeth him to be the Author of his stock and people the Iewes. if any where, loses her endowments, knew Abraham whom he had never seen in Earth, and acknowledgeth him to be the Author of his stock and people the Iewes. cs d c-crq, vvz po31 n2, vvd np1 r-crq pns31 vhd av-x vvn p-acp n1, cc vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 dt np2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1250 Diues in Hell, had not forgot the number and condition of his Brethren on earth, Diues in Hell, had not forgotten the number and condition of his Brothers on earth, fw-la p-acp n1, vhd xx vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1251 and was also carefull and mindfull of them, least they should come into that place of torment. and was also careful and mindful of them, lest they should come into that place of torment. cc vbds av j cc j pp-f pno32, cs pns32 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1252 Whether it bee an Historie, as Tertullian and many other suppose, or else a Parable, as others rather thinke: Whither it be an History, as Tertullian and many other suppose, or Else a Parable, as Others rather think: cs pn31 vbb dt n1, c-acp np1 cc d n-jn vvb, cc av dt n1, c-acp n2-jn av vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1253 yet euen so it will come home to purpose. For parables are not Chimaraes, or speculations meerely: yet even so it will come home to purpose. For parables Are not Chimaeras, or speculations merely: av av av pn31 vmb vvi av-an p-acp n1. p-acp n2 vbr xx npg1, cc n2 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1254 but deduced from condition of things that bee. Hee saw him as hee could, with his vnderstanding; but deduced from condition of things that be. He saw him as he could, with his understanding; cc-acp vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cst vbb. pns31 vvd pno31 c-acp pns31 vmd, p-acp po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1255 he tooke notice of him, with his vnderstanding: Hee lost not the memorie of the things hee had; he took notice of him, with his understanding: He lost not the memory of the things he had; pns31 vvd n1 pp-f pno31, p-acp po31 n1: pns31 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pns31 vhd; (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1256 who acquired the knowledge of what he had not. who acquired the knowledge of what he had not. r-crq vvn dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vhd xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1257 Had he lost what he had, it had beene in vaine for Abraham to haue said, Sonne remember, Ex hac parabola discimu•, well resolueth Euthymius, quòd in futuro saeculo non solùm peccatores vident bon•s, Had he lost what he had, it had been in vain for Abraham to have said, Son Remember, Ex hac parabola discimu•, well resolveth Euthymius, quòd in futuro saeculo non solùm Peccatores vident bon•s, vhd pns31 vvn r-crq pns31 vhd, pn31 vhd vbn p-acp j c-acp np1 pc-acp vhi vvn, n1 vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, av vvz np1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 n1 vbz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1258 & boni peccatores, sed •g••scunt etiam igrotos. & boni Peccatores, sed •g••scunt etiam igrotos. cc fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1259 Nam Diues ab Abraham c•g•osc•tur, & Lazarus à reprobo epulons, saith Gregory. Nor will, nor effects of will are extinguished in them: Nam Diues ab Abraham c•g•osc•tur, & Lazarus à reprobo epulons, Says Gregory. Nor will, nor effects of will Are extinguished in them: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cc np1 fw-fr fw-la j, vvz np1. ccx n1, ccx n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1260 either Naturall, in good things, as the rich man desired his Brethrens good, or Deliberatiue in bad, as being immutable vnto good. either Natural, in good things, as the rich man desired his Brothers' good, or Deliberative in bad, as being immutable unto good. d j, p-acp j n2, c-acp dt j n1 vvd po31 ng2 j, cc j p-acp j, c-acp vbg j p-acp j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1261 And doubtlesse if in Carcare, it be retained, much more it is eminent in palatio. The Saints in glory haue a greater portion, Glory being the Perfection of Grace, And doubtless if in Carcare, it be retained, much more it is eminent in palatio. The Saints in glory have a greater portion, Glory being the Perfection of Grace, cc av-j cs p-acp fw-la, pn31 vbb vvn, av-d av-dc pn31 vbz j p-acp fw-la. dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb dt jc n1, n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1262 and Grace the aduancer of Nature, then the Reprobate in Hell can enioy, of the acts and perfections of the Soule. and Grace the advancer of Nature, then the Reprobate in Hell can enjoy, of the acts and perfections of the Soul. cc vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cs dt n-jn p-acp n1 vmb vvi, pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 9
1263 Vpon this ground and perswasion of the Soules indowments, Celerinus in Cyprian, writeth vnto Lucianus, a man readie to be offered vp in persecution, thus: Upon this ground and persuasion of the Souls endowments, Celerinus in Cyprian, Writeth unto Lucianus, a man ready to be offered up in persecution, thus: p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 n2, np1 p-acp jp, vvz p-acp np1, dt n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1, av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1264 Rogo itaque Domine & peto per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, vt caeteris Collegis tuis fratribus mejs & Dominis referas & abijs petas, vt quicunque prior vestrûm coronatus fuerit, istis Sororibus nostris Numeriae & Candidae tale peccatum remittant. Ask itaque Domine & peto per Dominum nostrum Jesus Christ, vt caeteris Collegs tuis fratribus mejs & Dominis referas & abijs petas, vt quicunque prior vestrûm Crowned fuerit, istis Sororibus nostris Numeriae & Candid tale peccatum remittant. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2 cc fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1 fw-la n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1265 I intreate and beseech you sir, by our Lord Iesus Christ, that you speake vnto the rest of your Collegues, I entreat and beseech you sir, by our Lord Iesus christ, that you speak unto the rest of your Colleagues, pns11 vvb cc vvb pn22 n1, p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, cst pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1266 and Fellow Confessors, my Brethren and Masters in Christ, and intreate them that whosoeuer shall first obtain the Crowne of Martyrdome, aske and procure forgiuennesse of this Sinne, and Fellow Confessors, my Brothers and Masters in christ, and entreat them that whosoever shall First obtain the Crown of Martyrdom, ask and procure Forgiveness of this Sin, cc n1 n2, po11 n2 cc n2 p-acp np1, cc vvi pno32 d r-crq vmb ord vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb cc vvi n1 pp-f d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1267 vnto our Sisters Candida and Numeria. This indeed Cyprian hath by way of Relation, remembring the practice of another man: unto our Sisters Candida and Numeria. This indeed Cyprian hath by Way of Relation, remembering the practice of Another man: p-acp po12 ng1 fw-la cc np1. d av np1 vhz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1268 but He himselfe in another place out of his owne iudgement, maketh this request for himselfe; but He himself in Another place out of his own judgement, makes this request for himself; cc-acp pns31 px31 p-acp j-jn n1 av pp-f po31 d n1, vvz d n1 p-acp px31; (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1269 Mementote tunc mej, cum in vobis virginitas honoratur. Mementote tunc mej, cum in vobis virginitas honoratur. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1270 And hee maketh this agreement and compact with Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, and holy Martyr ▪ That whether of them twain should depart this life first, should remember his companion left behinde, And he makes this agreement and compact with Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, and holy Martyr ▪ That whither of them twain should depart this life First, should Remember his Companion left behind, cc pns31 vvz d n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, n1 pp-f np1, cc j n1 ▪ cst cs pp-f pno32 crd vmd vvi d n1 ord, vmd vvi po31 n1 vvd a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1271 and recommend his estate vnto God in Heauen. In his 57. Epistle thus. Concordes atque vnanimes vtrobique pro nobis semper oremus: and recommend his estate unto God in Heaven. In his 57. Epistle thus. Concords atque unanimous vtrobique Pro nobis semper oremus: cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1. p-acp po31 crd n1 av. ng1 fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1272 pressuras & angustias mutuâ charitate releuemus. pressuras & angustias mutuâ charitate releuemus. fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1273 Et siquis isthine nostrum prior diuinae dignationis celeritate praecesserit, perseueret apud Dominum nostra dilectio pro fratribus ac sororibus apud misericordiam Patris non cesset Oratio. Et siquis isthine nostrum prior diuinae dignationis celeritate praecesserit, perseueret apud Dominum nostra Love Pro fratribus ac sororibus apud misericordiam Patris non Cesset Oratio. fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1274 And answerable to this, out of the same perswasion is that of Hierome, where he putteth Heliodorus in mind, what hee would haue him doe for him after death. And answerable to this, out of the same persuasion is that of Jerome, where he putteth Heliodorus in mind, what he would have him do for him After death. cc j p-acp d, av pp-f dt d n1 vbz d pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvz np1 p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vmd vhi pno31 vdi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1275 Tunc & parentibus eiusdem ciuitatis scispetes, & pro me rogabis qui te vt vinceres induxi. Tunc & parentibus eiusdem ciuitatis scispetes, & Pro me rogabis qui te vt vinceres induxi. fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1276 Hee prayeth not to him being dead, but aduiseth him what to doe when hee is dead; He Prayeth not to him being dead, but adviseth him what to do when he is dead; pns31 vvz xx p-acp pno31 vbg j, cc-acp vvz pno31 r-crq pc-acp vdi c-crq pns31 vbz j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1277 Remember his Friend vpon Earth left behinde, and Recommend his Cause vnto the Almightie: remember his Friend upon Earth left behind, and Recommend his Cause unto the Almighty: vvb po31 n1 p-acp n1 vvd a-acp, cc vvb po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1278 which is nothing to the Romane Inuocation of Saints (if yet Saints) altogether vnknowen and vnacquainted with any of vs in their Life time. which is nothing to the Roman Invocation of Saints (if yet Saints) altogether unknown and unacquainted with any of us in their Life time. r-crq vbz pix p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f n2 (cs av n2) av j cc j-vvn-u p-acp d pp-f pno12 p-acp po32 n1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 9
1279 Thus farre wee may goe peraduenture safely, in Negotiation betwixt the Saints dead and aliue, and that through euery species and kinde of Prayer and Supplication. Thus Far we may go Peradventure safely, in Negotiation betwixt the Saints dead and alive, and that through every species and kind of Prayer and Supplication. av av-j pns12 vmb vvi av av-j, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 j cc j, cc cst p-acp d n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1280 Intercession for good to bee obtained. Deprecation of euill to be auoyded; giuing God thankes for good obtained and receiued. Intercession for good to be obtained. Deprecation of evil to be avoided; giving God thanks for good obtained and received. n1 p-acp j pc-acp vbi vvn. n1 pp-f j-jn pc-acp vbi vvn; vvg np1 vvz p-acp j vvn cc vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1281 I adde yet further, peraduenture some Saint or Saints departed, may haue more speciall care of, interest in, charge ouer, some men or man, Country, I add yet further, Peradventure Some Saint or Saints departed, may have more special care of, Interest in, charge over, Some men or man, Country, pns11 vvb av av-jc, av d n1 cc n2 vvd, vmb vhi dc j n1 pp-f, n1 p-acp, vvb a-acp, d n2 cc n1, n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1282 or Countries, then is vsed ordinarily, or others commonly haue by vsuall disposition; or Countries, then is used ordinarily, or Others commonly have by usual disposition; cc n2, av vbz vvn av-j, cc n2-jn av-j vhb p-acp j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1283 out of some speciall dispensation, peculiar deputation, out of ardent affection, religious deuotion, or some like other regard best knowen and approoued vnto God, in his secret counsell and purpose, in some extraordinary course. out of Some special Dispensation, peculiar deputation, out of Ardent affection, religious devotion, or Some like other regard best known and approved unto God, in his secret counsel and purpose, in Some extraordinary course. av pp-f d j n1, j n1, av pp-f j n1, j n1, cc d av-j j-jn n1 av-js vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, p-acp po31 j-jn n1 cc n1, p-acp d j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1284 Leo had this opinion of Saint Peter, as appeareth in his Epistles in sundry places; Leo had this opinion of Saint Peter, as appears in his Epistles in sundry places; np1 vhd d n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-acp vvz p-acp po31 n2 p-acp j n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1285 as specially superuising and patronising the Church of Rome. Nos experti sumus, saith hee, & nostri probauere majores, credimus & confidimus inter omnes labores istius vitae, ad obtinendam misericordiam Dei semper nos specialium Patronorum orationibus adjunandos. as specially supervising and patronising the Church of Room. Nos experti sumus, Says he, & Our probauere Majores, Credimus & confidimus inter omnes labores This vitae, ad obtinendam misericordiam Dei semper nos specialium Patronorum orationibus adjunandos. c-acp av-j vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f vvi. np1 fw-la fw-la, vvz pns31, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1286 And it may be admitted, that, as opinion hath beene, some certaine Saints haue more speciall Care, And it may be admitted, that, as opinion hath been, Some certain Saints have more special Care, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst, c-acp n1 vhz vbn, d j n2 vhb dc j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1287 and a peculiar Patronage, Custodie, and protecting Power, as Angels also haue, ouer certaine Persons and Countries by especiall deputation. and a peculiar Patronage, Custody, and protecting Power, as Angels also have, over certain Persons and Countries by especial deputation. cc dt j n1, n1, cc vvg n1, c-acp n2 av vhb, p-acp j n2 cc n2 p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1288 Not for employment, to bee sent è tabernaculis beatorum, the Office of Angels in their Ministery, Not for employment, to be sent è tabernaculis beatorum, the Office of Angels in their Ministry, xx p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1289 but for aduancement of their good, in generall intercession for the Bodie, not in speciall mediation for any part or member occasionally: but for advancement of their good, in general Intercession for the Body, not in special mediation for any part or member occasionally: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j, p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp j n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1290 Examples hereof are frequent and many. Examples hereof Are frequent and many. n2 av vbr j cc d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1291 Saint George is accounted the Patron of England: Saint Andrew of Scotland: Saint Iames for Spaine ; Saint George is accounted the Patron of England: Saint Andrew of Scotland: Saint James for Spain; n1 np1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1: n1 np1 pp-f np1: n1 np1 p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1292 others for other People and Countries anciently chosen and deputed. It needs not bee tendred or held as de fide ; Others for other People and Countries anciently chosen and deputed. It needs not be tendered or held as de fide; n2-jn p-acp j-jn n1 cc n2 av-jn vvn cc vvn. pn31 vvz xx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp fw-fr fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1293 it is no point of necessitie to Saluation; it may bee true, there is no Impietie in beleeuing so or so: it is no point of necessity to Salvation; it may be true, there is no Impiety in believing so or so: pn31 vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1; pn31 vmb vbi j, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp vvg av cc av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1294 nor doth this opinion of a generall Protection, inferre any speciall Intercession. nor does this opinion of a general Protection, infer any special Intercession. ccx vdz d n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvb d j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1295 This I am sure, the Ancients supposed it, and were of opinion, yet neuer said to any such Patron Saint, Ora pro Nobis, or Pro me. Leo had that opinion for Saint Peter ouer Rome. Basil imagined the like for those fortie Martyrs of Caesarea. Nazianzene relateth a storie done, whereby the most blessed Mother of God, may seeme to haue speciall Care of holy Virgins: This I am sure, the Ancients supposed it, and were of opinion, yet never said to any such Patron Saint, Ora Pro Nobis, or Pro me. Leo had that opinion for Saint Peter over Room. Basil imagined the like for those fortie Martyrs of Caesarea. Nazianzene relateth a story done, whereby the most blessed Mother of God, may seem to have special Care of holy Virgins: d pns11 vbm j, dt n2-j vvn pn31, cc vbdr pp-f n1, av av-x vvd p-acp d d n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la pno11. np1 vhd d n1 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp vvi. np1 vvd dt j p-acp d crd n2 pp-f np1. np1 vvz dt n1 vdn, c-crq dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, vmb vvi pc-acp vhi j n1 pp-f j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1296 And S. Augustine supposeth not much differently. And S. Augustine Supposeth not much differently. cc n1 np1 vvz xx d av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1297 Deus suorum merita Martyrum vbi vult, quando vult, quomodo vult, maximè per eorum memorias, quoniam hoc nouit nobis expedire ad aedificandam fidem Christi, pro cujus illi confessione passi sunt bonitate mirabili & ineffabill commendat. Deus suorum Merita Martyrs vbi vult, quando vult, quomodo vult, maximè per Their memorias, quoniam hoc Novit nobis Expire ad aedificandam fidem Christ, Pro cujus illi Confessi passi sunt bonitate mirabili & ineffabill commendat. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1298 So Saint Augustine opined, and I see nothing to the contrary, but so may wee. So Saint Augustine opined, and I see nothing to the contrary, but so may we. av n1 np1 vvd, cc pns11 vvb pix p-acp dt n-jn, cc-acp av vmb pns12. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1299 For no support is hence, no direction, no colour at all for Call vnto them ordinarily. For no support is hence, no direction, no colour At all for Call unto them ordinarily. p-acp dx n1 vbz av, dx n1, dx n1 p-acp d c-acp vvb p-acp pno32 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1300 Incident occasions newly arising euery day, haue no dependencie vpon, nor correspondencie with these Precedents. Incident occasions newly arising every day, have no dependency upon, nor correspondency with these Precedents. j n2 av-j vvg d n1, vhb dx n1 p-acp, ccx n1 p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1301 Though Cyprian and Cornelius might so agree in time of Life, while ordinarily they could speake or intimate their Necessities one vnto another: Though Cyprian and Cornelius might so agree in time of Life, while ordinarily they could speak or intimate their Necessities one unto Another: cs jp cc np1 vmd av vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cs av-j pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi po32 n2 pi p-acp n-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1302 though hee that dyed first of them two ( Cornelius was the man, first martyred) might, though he that died First of them two (Cornelius was the man, First martyred) might, cs pns31 cst vvd ord pp-f pno32 crd (np1 vbds dt n1, ord vvn) vmd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1303 and doubtlesse did recommend Saint Cyprian, left behinde him, vnto God in his prayers, and so strengthen his Faith, confirme his Loue, aduance his desires and deserts in suffering, and doubtless did recommend Saint Cyprian, left behind him, unto God in his Prayers, and so strengthen his Faith, confirm his Love, advance his Desires and deserts in suffering, cc av-j vdd vvi n1 np1, vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2, cc av vvi po31 n1, vvb po31 n1, vvi po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp vvg, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1304 and that, according vnto compact, and promise betwixt them two in Earth; and that, according unto compact, and promise betwixt them two in Earth; cc cst, vvg p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp pno32 crd p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1305 yet was this no warrant for Saint Cyprian, remaining behinde some yeeres after him, to direct his addresses vnto Saint Cornelius, for after occasions not knowne vnto him before his death. yet was this no warrant for Saint Cyprian, remaining behind Some Years After him, to Direct his Addresses unto Saint Cornelius, for After occasions not known unto him before his death. av vbds d dx n1 p-acp n1 jp, vvg p-acp d n2 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp p-acp n2 xx vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1306 Nor did hee euer after put him in minde of his promise, or commend his Case vnto him, with Sancte Corneli, ora pro me. Nor did he ever After put him in mind of his promise, or commend his Case unto him, with Sancte Cornelius, ora Pro me. ccx vdd pns31 av a-acp vvd pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1307 For how could hee giue him notice thereof, which is in this Case, all in all? And though it may bee, For how could he give him notice thereof, which is in this Case, all in all? And though it may be, c-acp q-crq vmd pns31 vvi pno31 n1 av, r-crq vbz p-acp d n1, d p-acp d? cc cs pn31 vmb vbi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1308 for wee are not ascertained, nor can so bee, nor euer were any so resolued, that the Martyrs had some interest in some occasions, in some places, toward some persons extraordinarily, that some Saints haue peculiar dispensations: for we Are not ascertained, nor can so be, nor ever were any so resolved, that the Martyrs had Some Interest in Some occasions, in Some places, towards Some Persons extraordinarily, that Some Saints have peculiar dispensations: c-acp pns12 vbr xx vvn, ccx vmb av vbi, ccx av vbdr d av vvn, cst dt n2 vhd d n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2 av-j, cst d n2 vhb j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1309 yet I say with Saint Augustine in the place before remembred, Ista diuinitùs exhibentur: longè aliter quàm se habet vsitatus ordo singulis Creaturarum generibus attributus: yet I say with Saint Augustine in the place before remembered, Ista diuinitùs exhibentur: long aliter quàm se habet vsitatus ordo Singulis Creaturarum generibus attributus: av pns11 vvb p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la: j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1310 as euen the opposites must confesse. as even the opposites must confess. c-acp av-j dt n2-jn vmb vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1311 And we are to be regulated and directed by that Ordo in rebus vsitatus, not to addresse our selues for Practice, And we Are to be regulated and directed by that Ordo in rebus vsitatus, not to address our selves for Practice, cc pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp d vvi p-acp fw-la fw-la, xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1312 vnto vnusuall courses of extraordinary dispensation. unto unusual courses of extraordinary Dispensation. p-acp j n2 pp-f j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1313 Non omni quia in vinum aqua cum voluit Dominus repentè conuersa est, ideo non debemus quid aqua valeat, in Element•rum ordine proprio ab istius diuini operis raritate, vel potiùs singularitate, discernere. Non omni quia in vinum aqua cum voluit Dominus repentè conuersa est, ideo non debemus quid aqua valeat, in Element•rum Order Properly ab This Divine operis raritate, vel potiùs singularitate, discernere. fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1314 Nec, quoniam Lazarus resurrexit, iccirco mortuus omnis quando vult resurget: aut eo modo exanimis à viuente, quomodo Dormiens à vigilante excitatur. Nec, quoniam Lazarus resurrexit, Ichiri Mortuus omnis quando vult Resurget: Or eo modo exanimis à viuente, quomodo Dormiens à vigilant excitatur. fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-fr j fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1315 Alia sunt, rerum humanarum limites, alia diuinarum signa virtutum: alia sunt quae naturaliter, alia quae mirabiliter fiunt. Alias sunt, rerum humanarum Limits, Alias diuinarum Signs Virtues: Alias sunt Quae naturaliter, Alias Quae mirabiliter Fluent. np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1316 In effect these passages are not to purpose for our Deuotion, who are left vnto ordinary courses of kinde, In Effect these passages Are not to purpose for our Devotion, who Are left unto ordinary courses of kind, p-acp n1 d n2 vbr xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1317 and not directed to incertaine, extraordinary, dependant dispensations. Therefore wee put in Ordinarily, and it must not in any case bee left out. and not directed to incertain, extraordinary, dependant dispensations. Therefore we put in Ordinarily, and it must not in any case be left out. cc xx vvn p-acp j, j, j-jn n2. av pns12 vvd p-acp av-jn, cc pn31 vmb xx p-acp d n1 vbi vvn av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 9
1318 For Ordinary, and Reuealed things are for vs, Secret, and reserued, for God. For Ordinary, and Revealed things Are for us, Secret, and reserved, for God. p-acp j, cc vvd n2 vbr p-acp pno12, j-jn, cc vvn, c-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1319 Reason in Nature, Illumination in Grace, from Reuealed Intimation, must bee the pole-starre of our passage in practice: Reason in Nature, Illumination in Grace, from Revealed Intimation, must be the polestar of our passage in practice: n1 p-acp n1, n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvd n1, vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1320 eyther Lex scripta, or •onnata: What wee haue read, or are assured of. either Lex Scripta, or •onnata: What we have read, or Are assured of. d fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la: r-crq pns12 vhb vvn, cc vbr vvn pp-f. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1321 It may bee peraduenture by some speciall dispensation and indulgence, vpon some Reason best knowne and reserued vnto the Maiestie of Heauen, that Some one holy Saint, It may be Peradventure by Some special Dispensation and indulgence, upon Some Reason best known and reserved unto the Majesty of Heaven, that some one holy Saint, pn31 vmb vbi av p-acp d j n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1 av-js vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d d crd j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1322 or also many holy Saints, may in some certaine cases, take speciall notice of some men, bee especially informed in some particulars, or also many holy Saints, may in Some certain cases, take special notice of Some men, be especially informed in Some particulars, cc av d j n2, vmb p-acp d j n2, vvb j n1 pp-f d n2, vbb av-j vvn p-acp d n2-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1323 and giue thereupon particular helpe and assistance, at some time, vnto some persons, in some places, and give thereupon particular help and assistance, At Some time, unto Some Persons, in Some places, cc vvi av j n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1324 as Saint Augustine relateth of the Reliques of Saint Stephen: and Ambrose, of Protasius and Geruasius. Yet this particular, these many particulars, cannot make a Generall in true Art and Reason: as Saint Augustine relateth of the Relics of Saint Stephen: and Ambrose, of Protasius and Geruasius. Yet this particular, these many particulars, cannot make a General in true Art and Reason: c-acp n1 np1 vvz pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1: cc np1, pp-f np1 cc np1. av d j, d d n2-j, vmbx vvi dt n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1325 and therefore the rule tendered as Generall thereupon must needs bee faultie. God is not tyed vnto Course in kinde; and Therefore the Rule tendered as General thereupon must needs be faulty. God is not tied unto Course in kind; cc av dt n1 vvd p-acp n1 av vmb av vbi j. np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1326 nor necessitated by the Law, which Himselfe hath proposed and appointed in Nature. nor necessitated by the Law, which Himself hath proposed and appointed in Nature. ccx vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq px31 vhz vvn cc vvn p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1327 And therefore, though according vnto Order, and Course established, the Soules of the Righteous in the hands of God, haue no commerce at all any more, or Conuersation with men, And Therefore, though according unto Order, and Course established, the Souls of the Righteous in the hands of God, have no commerce At all any more, or Conversation with men, cc av, c-acp vvg p-acp n1, cc n1 vvn, dt n2 pp-f dt j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vhb dx n1 p-acp d d dc, cc n1 p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1328 so farre, as to bee acquainted with their ordinarie affaires and proceedings, or to take notice of their Courses, which is the true meaning of Caluin in that place; so Far, as to be acquainted with their ordinary affairs and proceedings, or to take notice of their Courses, which is the true meaning of Calvin in that place; av av-j, c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2-vvg, cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po32 vvz, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1329 Lib. Instit. 3. Cap. 20. Sect. 24. belyed by Bellarmine, so farre as if the man denyed an Article of the Creed, the Communion of Saints: Lib. Institutio 3. Cap. 20. Sect. 24. belied by Bellarmine, so Far as if the man denied an Article of the Creed, the Communion of Saints: np1 np1 crd np1 crd np1 crd vvn p-acp np1, av av-j c-acp cs dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1330 yet extraordinary dispensations are not thereupon denyed, or thereby taken away at all. yet extraordinary dispensations Are not thereupon denied, or thereby taken away At all. av j n2 vbr xx av vvn, cc av vvn av p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1331 For Moses and Elias, came forth of Paradise actually, and were seene vpon Mount Tabor, talking with Christ Iesus in Glory. For Moses and Elias, Come forth of Paradise actually, and were seen upon Mount Tabor, talking with christ Iesus in Glory. p-acp np1 cc np1, vvd av pp-f n1 av-j, cc vbdr vvn p-acp n1 n1, vvg p-acp np1 np1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1332 For Potamiaena remembred her promise after her death made vnto Basilides in her life, and in a Vision set a Crowne of Gold, in assurance of Martyrdome, vpon his head: For Potamiaena remembered her promise After her death made unto Basilides in her life, and in a Vision Set a Crown of Gold, in assurance of Martyrdom, upon his head: p-acp np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1333 related by Eusebius, in his sixth Booke, and fifth Chapter. related by Eusebius, in his sixth Book, and fifth Chapter. vvd p-acp np1, p-acp po31 ord n1, cc ord n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1334 And so Christ Iesus might meete Saint Peter at Rome Gates, though Heauen must containe him till the End of all: And so christ Iesus might meet Saint Peter At Room Gates, though Heaven must contain him till the End of all: cc av np1 np1 vmd vvi n1 np1 p-acp vvb n2, cs n1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp dt vvb pp-f d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1335 and Mercurius wound Iulian the Apostata to death by speciall dispensation. and Mercurius wound Iulian the Apostata to death by special Dispensation. cc np1 n1 np1 dt fw-la p-acp n1 p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1336 So ordinarily, though when the Soule is departed out of the Bodie, and the bodie returned into dust, not to bee restored againe to life till the Day of Doome and Consummation of all: So ordinarily, though when the Soul is departed out of the Body, and the body returned into dust, not to be restored again to life till the Day of Doom and Consummation of all: av av-j, c-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 vvd p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1337 yet contrary to this course of kinde, some haue beene raised againe to life by Diuine Power, extraordinarily, as we are assured: yet contrary to this course of kind, Some have been raised again to life by Divine Power, extraordinarily, as we Are assured: av j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, d vhb vbn vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n1, av-j, c-acp pns12 vbr vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1338 and some peraduenture vnto eternall Life, not to returne againe vnto their dust, as those that rose at our Sauiours Resurrection, and Some Peradventure unto Eternal Life, not to return again unto their dust, as those that rose At our Saviour's Resurrection, cc d av p-acp j n1, xx pc-acp vvi av p-acp po32 n1, c-acp d cst vvd p-acp po12 ng1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1339 and were really discerned and seene of many, the first fruits with the first begotten of the dead, Illos non tumulos certum est repetisse silentes, Ampliùs, aut terra retineri viscere clausos. and were really discerned and seen of many, the First fruits with the First begotten of the dead, Illos non tumulos certum est repetisse Silentes, Ampliùs, Or terra retineri viscere clausos. cc vbdr av-j vvn cc vvn pp-f d, dt ord n2 p-acp dt ord vvn pp-f dt j, npg1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n2, npg1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1340 as Tertullian is peremptorie and the most of our Writers old, new. as Tertullian is peremptory and the most of our Writers old, new. p-acp np1 vbz j cc dt ds pp-f po12 n2 j, j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1341 But Olle quid ad te! these Dispensatorie Singularities of Gods will and power vnto some particulars, are no Rules for our Actions, or Expectations. But Olle quid ad te! these Dispensatory Singularities of God's will and power unto Some particulars, Are no Rules for our Actions, or Expectations. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la! d j n2 pp-f n2 vmb cc n1 p-acp d n2-j, vbr dx n2 p-acp po12 n2, cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1342 Reuealed things, and ordinary only are for vs, and to be our directions in practice of Pietie and Deuotion. Revealed things, and ordinary only Are for us, and to be our directions in practice of Piety and Devotion. vvn n2, cc j av-j vbr p-acp pno12, cc pc-acp vbi po12 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1343 Wee are not to relye vpon what God can doe, nor what he sometime hath done: we Are not to rely upon what God can do, nor what he sometime hath done: pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq np1 vmb vdi, ccx r-crq pns31 av vhz vdn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1344 but only vpon that ordinary course, which vnlesse he shall thinke fit otherwise to dispose of, hee hath appointed to bee alway kept and done. but only upon that ordinary course, which unless he shall think fit otherwise to dispose of, he hath appointed to be always kept and done. cc-acp av-j p-acp cst j n1, r-crq cs pns31 vmb vvi j av pc-acp vvi pp-f, pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi av vvn cc vdn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1345 Whatsoeuer he will doe, I know hee can doe. If once it be NONLATINALPHABET gone out of his mouth, it is not impossible: it shall come to passe. Whatsoever he will do, I know he can do. If once it be gone out of his Mouth, it is not impossible: it shall come to pass. r-crq pns31 vmb vdi, pns11 vvb pns31 vmb vdi. cs a-acp pn31 vbb vvn av pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vbz xx j: pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1346 Vnlesse we haue very good warrant indeed, and where it may bee had speake those that can tell, such speciall Acts of peculiar Dispensations build not vp our Faith towards sauing of our Soules, no• yet square out our practice any way. Unless we have very good warrant indeed, and where it may be had speak those that can tell, such special Acts of peculiar Dispensations built not up our Faith towards Saving of our Souls, no• yet square out our practice any Way. cs pns12 vhb av j n1 av, cc c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vhn vvi d cst vmb vvi, d j n2 pp-f j n2 vvb xx p-acp po12 n1 p-acp vvg pp-f po12 n2, n1 av j-jn av po12 n1 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1347 Can wee finde it assured vs by good warrant vnquestionable, that Angels and Saints, both or either, attend vs in our courses at all assayes? If wee can, say and spare not, Holy Angell, holy such, Can we find it assured us by good warrant unquestionable, that Angels and Saints, both or either, attend us in our courses At all assays? If we can, say and spare not, Holy Angel, holy such, vmb pns12 vvi pn31 vvd pno12 p-acp j n1 j, cst n2 cc n2, d cc d, vvb pno12 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d n2? cs pns12 vmb, vvb cc vvb xx, j n1, j d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1348 or such a Saint pray for vs: If no such assurance, then I see no warrant so to say: or such a Saint pray for us: If no such assurance, then I see no warrant so to say: cc d dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12: cs dx d n1, cs pns11 vvb dx n1 av pc-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1349 Their will is good, no doubt, for what they can doe. Their will is good, no doubt, for what they can do. po32 n1 vbz j, dx n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vdi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1350 No man will doubt of their good affections, vnto their Brethren, who knoweth their Charitie is inlarged. No man will doubt of their good affections, unto their Brothers, who Knoweth their Charity is enlarged. dx n1 vmb vvi pp-f po32 j n2, p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vvz po32 n1 vbz vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1351 Their Power is great, no question, to doe much which they will doe. Much indeed, but not yet all they would doe. Their Power is great, no question, to do much which they will do. Much indeed, but not yet all they would do. po32 n1 vbz j, dx n1, pc-acp vdi d r-crq pns32 vmb vdi. av-d av, cc-acp xx av av-d pns32 vmd vdi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1352 Whatsoeuer they aske at Gods hands for Christs sake, they obtaine it, without controuersie. God denieth them nothing. Whatsoever they ask At God's hands for Christ sake, they obtain it, without controversy. God Denieth them nothing. r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp npg1 n2 p-acp npg1 n1, pns32 vvb pn31, p-acp n1. np1 vvz pno32 pix. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1353 Nor any on Earth so soone as Saints in Heauen, NONLATINALPHABET, haue God so ad placitum, and command in a sort that I may so speake, as they: Nor any on Earth so soon as Saints in Heaven,, have God so ad placitum, and command in a sort that I may so speak, as they: ccx d p-acp n1 av av c-acp n2 p-acp n1,, vhb np1 av fw-la fw-la, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 cst pns11 vmb av vvi, c-acp pns32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1354 being powerfull with Him to preuaile for all their desires. But yet as Ignoti nulla cupido, No man affecteth that whereof hee neuer heard: being powerful with Him to prevail for all their Desires. But yet as Ignoti nulla Cupido, No man affects that whereof he never herd: vbg j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d po32 n2. p-acp av c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, dx n1 vvz d c-crq pns31 av-x vvd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1355 So no man doth commiserate, the partie and case hee neuer knew. The Heart, wee say, rueth not, what the Eye seeth not. So no man does commiserate, the party and case he never knew. The Heart, we say, rues not, what the Eye sees not. av dx n1 vdz vvi, dt n1 cc n1 pns31 av-x vvd. dt n1, pns12 vvb, vvz xx, q-crq dt n1 vvz xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1356 Can they then intreate for mee, or for any, without Information wherein or for what? How shall I informe them for my estate, Can they then entreat for me, or for any, without Information wherein or for what? How shall I inform them for my estate, vmb pns32 av vvi p-acp pno11, cc p-acp d, p-acp n1 c-crq cc p-acp q-crq? q-crq vmb pns11 vvi pno32 p-acp po11 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1357 or bee sure I am heard when I supplicate thus, Sancta Maria ora pro me? Shee is in Heauen: or be sure I am herd when I supplicate thus, Sancta Maria ora Pro me? She is in Heaven: cc vbi j pns11 vbm vvn c-crq pns11 vvi av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11? pns31 vbz p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1358 I vpon Earth, NONLATINALPHABET, a great Gulfe is betwixt these two places. I upon Earth,, a great Gulf is betwixt these two places. pns11 p-acp n1,, dt j n1 vbz p-acp d crd n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1359 She is there by Definition, or Circumscription, as the Soule separate can be determined and confined. She is there by Definition, or Circumscription, as the Soul separate can be determined and confined. pns31 vbz a-acp p-acp n1, cc n1, c-acp dt n1 vvi vmb vbi vvn cc vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1360 Shee neuer knew mee or mine in the flesh: Shee never knew me or mine in the Flesh: np1 av-x vvd pno11 cc png11 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1361 had no correspondencie with any of my Kinne, beeing gathered to her Fathers in ioy with her sonne, long before my selfe was borne into the World, had not correspondency with any of my Kin, being gathered to her Father's in joy with her son, long before my self was born into the World, vhd xx n1 p-acp d pp-f po11 n1, vbg vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-j p-acp po11 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1362 or had any thing to doe, amongst the sonnes of men. or had any thing to do, among the Sons of men. cc vhd d n1 pc-acp vdi, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1363 I know the saying is that, Kings haue long eares, their NONLATINALPHABET, Agentes, in rebus and many Informers giue them notice of passages euery where. I know the saying is that, Kings have long ears, their, Agents, in rebus and many Informers give them notice of passages every where. pns11 vvb dt n-vvg vbz d, n2 vhb j n2, po32, n2, p-acp fw-la cc d n2 vvb pno32 n1 pp-f n2 d q-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1364 And yet not so long, but that many great Rumours of great sound and noyse neuer came within the compasse of their Eares. And yet not so long, but that many great Rumours of great found and noise never Come within the compass of their Ears. cc av xx av av-j, cc-acp cst d j n2 pp-f j n1 cc n1 av-x vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1365 But whether Saints in Heauen haue such long Eares or not, Bellarmine cannot resolue Caluin, I am sure, But whither Saints in Heaven have such long Ears or not, Bellarmine cannot resolve Calvin, I am sure, p-acp cs n2 p-acp n1 vhb d j n2 cc xx, np1 vmbx vvi np1, pns11 vbm j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1366 though hee traduce him for vsing the Phrase, as if hee would embase the glorie of Gods Saints, who meant only to shew the folly of these Perswaders in this particular. though he traduce him for using the Phrase, as if he would embase the glory of God's Saints, who meant only to show the folly of these Persuaders in this particular. cs pns31 vvi pno31 p-acp vvg dt n1, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, r-crq vvd av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp d j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 9
1367 It is childish and ridiculous that Pinello the Iesuite hath, Abraham was heard praying for Abimelech, when hee liued vpon Earth: It is childish and ridiculous that Pinello the Iesuite hath, Abraham was herd praying for Abimelech, when he lived upon Earth: pn31 vbz j cc j cst np1 dt np1 vhz, np1 vbds vvn vvg p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1368 Hee will therefore bee much sooner heard of God, being now in Heauen, for those that he commendeth vnto Him. Ridiculous: He will Therefore be much sooner herd of God, being now in Heaven, for those that he commends unto Him. Ridiculous: pns31 vmb av vbi d av-c av pp-f np1, vbg av p-acp n1, p-acp d cst pns31 vvz p-acp pno31. j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1369 For this is not the Question, whether hee shall now bee sooner heard or no: For this is not the Question, whither he shall now be sooner herd or no: c-acp d vbz xx dt n1, cs pns31 vmb av vbi av-c vvn cc dx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1370 but, whether hee can as well recommend any now vnto God, as hee did the Case of Abimelech, beeing with Him. but, whither he can as well recommend any now unto God, as he did the Case of Abimelech, being with Him. cc-acp, cs pns31 vmb a-acp av vvi d av p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vdd dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1371 Can hee as well heare and vnderstand those men that desire him now to recommend their cause vnto Christ, Can he as well hear and understand those men that desire him now to recommend their cause unto christ, vmb pns31 p-acp av vvi cc vvi d n2 cst vvb pno31 av pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1372 as he could Abimelech when he requested him to pray for Him? If hee can so well, as he could Abimelech when he requested him to pray for Him? If he can so well, c-acp pns31 vmd np1 c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31? cs pns31 vmb av av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1373 and easily vnderstand their Case, I grant hee shall as soone, nay sooner be heard. and Easily understand their Case, I grant he shall as soon, nay sooner be herd. cc av-j vvi po32 n1, pns11 vvb pns31 vmb a-acp av, uh-x av-c vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1374 See how toyishly these great Masters play with their owne fancies, making much adoe, with that which need not trouble their enquiries, See how toyishly these great Masters play with their own fancies, making much ado, with that which need not trouble their Enquiries, vvb c-crq av-j d j n2 vvb p-acp po32 d n2, vvg d n1, p-acp d r-crq vvb xx vvi po32 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1375 but balking the maine of which most men doe doubt, and yet this is that Achilles for the Catholike Cause, that vnanswerable Argument, forsooth, which the Master of Controuersies boasteth of could neuer be answered nor assailed. but balking the main of which most men do doubt, and yet this is that Achilles for the Catholic Cause, that unanswerable Argument, forsooth, which the Master of Controversies boasts of could never be answered nor assailed. cc-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f r-crq ds n2 vdb vvi, cc av d vbz cst npg1 p-acp dt jp n1, cst j n1, uh, r-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz pp-f vmb av-x vbi vvn ccx vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1376 We reade, saith He, in both Testaments Viuentes, à viuentibus inuocatos: We read, Says He, in both Testaments Viuentes, à viuentibus inuocatos: pns12 vvb, vvz pns31, p-acp d n2 np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1377 his meaning is, that men yet liuing haue desired the Prayers of their Brethren yet liuing also, his meaning is, that men yet living have desired the Prayers of their Brothers yet living also, po31 n1 vbz, cst n2 av vvg vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 av vvg av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1378 as for instance, Rom. 15. the Apostle intreateth thus, I beseech you Brethren assist mee with your Prayers vnto our Lord, therefore, Licebit etiam nunc eosdem Sanctos cum Christo regnantes inuocare. as for instance, Rom. 15. the Apostle intreateth thus, I beseech you Brothers assist me with your Prayers unto our Lord, Therefore, Licebit etiam nunc eosdem Sanctos cum Christ regnantes Invocare. c-acp p-acp n1, np1 crd dt n1 vvz av, pns11 vvb pn22 n2 vvb pno11 p-acp po22 n2 p-acp po12 n1, av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1379 Euery Child can giue a non sequitur to this foolish Reason, Therefore it is lawfull to inuocate the same Saints now with Christ. Every Child can give a non sequitur to this foolish Reason, Therefore it is lawful to invocate the same Saints now with christ. d n1 vmb vvi dt fw-fr fw-la p-acp d j n1, av pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt d n2 av p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1380 Lawfull for Saint Paul I suppose, meaneth he not so? Sure the Argument concludeth for Him, Lawful for Saint Paul I suppose, means he not so? Sure the Argument Concludeth for Him, j p-acp n1 np1 pns11 vvb, vvz pns31 xx av? j dt n1 vvz p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1381 if for any, as though Saint Paul now stood in need of the Romans Prayers. If lawfull for vs to doe now that which Saint Paul did then: if for any, as though Saint Paul now stood in need of the Romans Prayers. If lawful for us to do now that which Saint Paul did then: cs p-acp d, c-acp cs n1 np1 av vvd p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1 n2. cs j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vdi av cst r-crq n1 np1 vdd av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1382 and this bee his meaning as it is, but that I know him a man of extraordinary Learning, I would suppose him scarce a Smatterer in common sense and reason; and this be his meaning as it is, but that I know him a man of extraordinary Learning, I would suppose him scarce a Smatterer in Common sense and reason; cc d vbb po31 n1 c-acp pn31 vbz, cc-acp cst pns11 vvb pno31 dt n1 pp-f j n1, pns11 vmd vvi pno31 av-j dt n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1383 so that needs, Roscius noluit agere, aut crudior fuit: so that needs, Roscius noluit agere, Or crudior fuit: av cst av, np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1384 the man was not himselfe in this childish dispute, their state being different, their conditions diuers, much and many alterations interuening euery way. the man was not himself in this childish dispute, their state being different, their conditions diverse, much and many alterations intervening every Way. dt n1 vbds xx px31 p-acp d j n1, po32 n1 vbg j, po32 n2 j, d cc d n2 j-vvg d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1385 Were there but some circumstances not the same, it were sufficient to alter the state of the Question. Were there but Some Circumstances not the same, it were sufficient to altar the state of the Question. vbdr a-acp p-acp d n2 xx dt d, pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1386 But saith He, the great Controuerser, thus. But Says He, the great Controverser, thus. p-acp vvz pns31, dt j n1, av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1387 If wee may not much more and rather inuoke them now, then Saint Paul might then speake vnto them, it is either because they will not intermediate for vs, and this is false: Or because they cannot: and that is false: If we may not much more and rather invoke them now, then Saint Paul might then speak unto them, it is either Because they will not intermediate for us, and this is false: Or Because they cannot: and that is false: cs pns12 vmb xx av-d av-dc cc av-c vvb pno32 av, cs n1 np1 vmd av vvi p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz av-d c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvb p-acp pno12, cc d vbz j: cc c-acp pns32 vmbx: cc cst vbz j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1388 Or because it is not sitting they should as being an iniurie done to Christ, vnto whom alone all our Addresse should bee. Or Because it is not sitting they should as being an injury done to christ, unto whom alone all our Address should be. cc c-acp pn31 vbz xx vvg pns32 vmd c-acp vbg dt n1 vdn p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq j d po12 vvb vmd vbi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1389 The first hee prooueth, because their Loue is inlarged, and vpon the improouement of their Charitie, their desires much greater to doe vs good. The First he proveth, Because their Love is enlarged, and upon the improvement of their Charity, their Desires much greater to do us good. dt ord pns31 vvz, c-acp po32 n1 vbz vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, po32 n2 av-d jc pc-acp vdi pno12 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1390 The second, because their Power is much larger now then it was then. The second, Because their Power is much larger now then it was then. dt ord, c-acp po32 n1 vbz av-d jc av cs pn31 vbds av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1391 The third hee saith, cannot be supposed, for then Christ was also wronged in his Office, The third he Says, cannot be supposed, for then christ was also wronged in his Office, dt ord pns31 vvz, vmbx vbi vvn, c-acp cs np1 vbds av vvn p-acp po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1392 if liuing men on Earth desire their Brethren, in priuate or publike to pray for them. if living men on Earth desire their Brothers, in private or public to pray for them. cs j-vvg n2 p-acp n1 vvi po32 n2, p-acp j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1393 Indeed I grant Christ is not wronged in his Mediation, It is no impietie to say as they doe, Sancta Maria, ora pro me: Sancte Petre, ora pro me. Indeed I grant christ is not wronged in his Mediation, It is no impiety to say as they do, Sancta Maria, ora Pro me: Sancte Petre, ora Pro me. np1 pns11 vvb np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp pns32 vdb, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno11: fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1394 and so no wrong vnto Christ Iesus, to vse mediation of Intercession vnto Him. As it is taught, I adde in their Schooles: by their Doctors: and so no wrong unto christ Iesus, to use mediation of Intercession unto Him. As it is taught, I add in their Schools: by their Doctors: cc av dx n-jn p-acp np1 np1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, pns11 vvb p-acp po32 n2: p-acp po32 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1395 resolued by that Oracle of Trent. But not as is practised in their vse and custome, where simple men inuoke Saints as they doe God: resolved by that Oracle of Trent. But not as is practised in their use and custom, where simple men invoke Saints as they do God: vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp xx c-acp vbz vvn p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, c-crq j n2 vvb n2 c-acp pns32 vdb n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1396 goe to their Deuotions vnto the blessed Virgin, not only far more frequently then to Christ Iesus: go to their Devotions unto the blessed Virgae, not only Far more frequently then to christ Iesus: vvb p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, xx av-j j n1 av-j av p-acp np1 np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1397 but without any difference at all goe to it downe right, as to the Authors and Originals of the things they desire, hauing them in their power to bestow or not. but without any difference At all go to it down right, as to the Authors and Originals of the things they desire, having them in their power to bestow or not. cc-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp d vvb p-acp pn31 a-acp av-jn, c-acp p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn pp-f dt n2 pns32 vvb, vhg pno32 p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1398 They haue power much more then they had on Earth. They have power much more then they had on Earth. pns32 vhb n1 av-d av-dc cs pns32 vhd p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1399 Not to giue, but to intreate, to preuaile with God, now sooner, in the state of blisse and immutabilitie, Not to give, but to entreat, to prevail with God, now sooner, in the state of bliss and immutability, xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, av av-c, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1400 then in the state of Subiection vnto Sinne and Miserie. then in the state of Subjection unto Sin and Misery. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1401 But admit it not Impietie, as I thinke it is not, It is flat and egregious foolerie at the best. But admit it not Impiety, as I think it is not, It is flat and egregious foolery At the best. cc-acp vvb pn31 xx n1, c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vbz xx, pn31 vbz j cc j n1 p-acp dt js. (3) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 9
1402 Peter might say to Paul at Antioch, when they liued together; Peter might say to Paul At Antioch, when they lived together; np1 vmd vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns32 vvd av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1403 and Vice versa, Paul vnto Peter, Pray for mee, without scruple, or doubt, or question at all. and Vice versa, Paul unto Peter, Pray for me, without scruple, or doubt, or question At all. cc fw-la fw-la, np1 p-acp np1, vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp n1, cc n1, cc vvi p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1404 But what need for one to say so now to either, when neither needeth Intercession of other? I cannot say now to either one or other without incongruitie, But what need for one to say so now to either, when neither needs Intercession of other? I cannot say now to either one or other without incongruity, p-acp q-crq vvb p-acp pi pc-acp vvi av av p-acp d, c-crq av-dx vvz n1 pp-f n-jn? pns11 vmbx vvi av p-acp d crd cc n-jn p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1405 or touch of Foolerie, Pray for me. Were I with Them: could I come at them: or touch of Foolery, Pray for me. Were I with Them: could I come At them: cc n1 pp-f n1, vvb p-acp pno11. vbdr pns11 p-acp pno32: vmd pns11 vvi p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1406 or certainly enforme them of my estate, without any question or more adoe, I would readily and willingly say, Holy Peter, blessed Paul, Pray for me : or Certainly inform them of my estate, without any question or more ado, I would readily and willingly say, Holy Peter, blessed Paul, Pray for me: cc av-j vvi pno32 pp-f po11 n1, p-acp d n1 cc dc n1, pns11 vmd av-j cc av-j vvb, j np1, j-vvn np1, vvb p-acp pno11: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1407 Recommend my case vnto Christ Iesus our Lord. Were they with mee: by mee: Recommend my case unto christ Iesus our Lord. Were they with me: by me: vvb po11 n1 p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1. vbdr pns32 p-acp pno11: p-acp pno11: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1408 in my kenning, I would runne with open armes, and NONLATINALPHABET, fall vpon my knees, and with affection desire them to pray for me. in my kenning, I would run with open arms, and, fallen upon my knees, and with affection desire them to pray for me. p-acp po11 n-vvg, pns11 vmd vvi p-acp j n2, cc, vvb p-acp po11 n2, cc p-acp n1 vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1409 But seeing it is nor so, nor so: But seeing it is nor so, nor so: p-acp vvg pn31 vbz ccx av, ccx av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1410 at least I cannot bee resolued so, nor all Saint-inuocators in the World can prooue it so: At least I cannot be resolved so, nor all Saint-inuocators in the World can prove it so: p-acp ds pns11 vmbx vbi vvn av, ccx d j p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pn31 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1411 I would gladly see and know, by what warrant I on Earth so vncouth and therefore vnkist, I would gladly see and know, by what warrant I on Earth so uncouth and Therefore unkissed, pns11 vmd av-j vvi cc vvi, p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 p-acp n1 av j-u cc av j-vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1412 so vnknowne vnto them altogether, for ought can bee proued, so farre remoued from all ordinarie meanes of intimation to make my case knowne, can say vnto them, Holy Peter, blessed Paul, pray for mee. so unknown unto them altogether, for ought can be proved, so Far removed from all ordinary means of intimation to make my case known, can say unto them, Holy Peter, blessed Paul, pray for me. av j p-acp pno32 av, c-acp pi vmb vbi vvn, av av-j vvn p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po11 n1 vvn, vmb vvi p-acp pno32, j np1, j-vvn np1, vvb p-acp pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1413 Let their great Grace and Fauour with God alone: of which I make no question. Let their great Grace and Favour with God alone: of which I make no question. vvb po32 j n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 av-j: pp-f r-crq pns11 vvb dx n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1414 Their loue and entire affection vnto their Brethren alone, of which I am as well perswaded as all the Romane Catholikes in the World are. Their love and entire affection unto their Brothers alone, of which I am as well persuaded as all the Roman Catholics in the World Are. po32 n1 cc j n1 p-acp po32 n2 av-j, pp-f r-crq pns11 vbm a-acp av vvn p-acp d dt jp njp2 p-acp dt n1 vbr. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1415 And in both these respects, their more then probabilitie to preuaile in whatsoeuer they shall petitionate God for mee. And in both these respects, their more then probability to prevail in whatsoever they shall petitionate God for me. cc p-acp d d n2, po32 n1 av n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb j np1 p-acp pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1416 All this is nothing, to no purpose, if they cannot tell who nor what I am: All this is nothing, to no purpose, if they cannot tell who nor what I am: av-d d vbz pix, p-acp dx n1, cs pns32 vmbx vvi q-crq ccx r-crq pns11 vbm: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1417 what I would haue or desire them to sollicite for, or whether I speake vnto them, implore their assistance, what I would have or desire them to solicit for, or whither I speak unto them, implore their assistance, r-crq pns11 vmd vhi cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc cs pns11 vvb p-acp pno32, vvb po32 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1418 or recommend my suite vnto them or not. or recommend my suit unto them or not. cc vvb po11 n1 p-acp pno32 cc xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1419 For I must needes in common reason, make him acquainted with what I would haue, whom I meane to employ in that I would haue. For I must needs in Common reason, make him acquainted with what I would have, whom I mean to employ in that I would have. p-acp pns11 vmb av p-acp j n1, vvb pno31 vvn p-acp r-crq pns11 vmd vhi, ro-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp cst pns11 vmd vhi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1420 Knowledge is the first moouer in all humane actions whatsoeuer. Vltimus actus intellectus practici, est primus voluntatis: Knowledge is the First mover in all humane actions whatsoever. Last actus Intellectus practici, est primus voluntatis: n1 vbz dt ord n1 p-acp d j n2 r-crq. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1421 The Will willeth not, but that which is suggested by Vnderstanding. The Will wills not, but that which is suggested by Understanding. dt n1 vvz xx, cc-acp cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1422 Knowledge is NONLATINALPHABET all in all in this present question and dispute of Inuocation of Saints, which ordinarily they seeme not to haue of themselues, Knowledge is all in all in this present question and dispute of Invocation of Saints, which ordinarily they seem not to have of themselves, n1 vbz av-d p-acp d p-acp d j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, r-crq av-j pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vhi pp-f px32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1423 nor yet possibilitie to be informed thereof. Prooue mee this, that they haue or may haue notice thereof, and proue all. nor yet possibility to be informed thereof. Prove me this, that they have or may have notice thereof, and prove all. ccx av n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av. vvb pno11 d, cst pns32 vhb cc vmb vhi n1 av, cc vvi d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1424 I will no more contend against their Intercession, if any Papist liuing, or all the Papists liuing can prooue that I may make my necessities knowne vnto them ordinarily; I will no more contend against their Intercession, if any Papist living, or all the Papists living can prove that I may make my necessities known unto them ordinarily; pns11 vmb av-dx av-dc vvi p-acp po32 n1, cs d njp n1, cc d dt njp2 n1 vmb vvi cst pns11 vmb vvi po11 n2 vvn p-acp pno32 av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1425 but instantly subscribe without more adoe. but instantly subscribe without more ado. cc-acp av-jn vvb p-acp dc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1426 I grant they know much, and that ordinarily of themselues, their owne indowments, or else by infused, or reuealed knowledge. I grant they know much, and that ordinarily of themselves, their own endowments, or Else by infused, or revealed knowledge. pns11 vvb pns32 vvb d, cc cst av-j pp-f px32, po32 d n2, cc av p-acp vvn, cc vvd n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1427 Know all they doe not, no not what is necessary and required in this case; and what they know, or how much, none but themselues, or God can relate: Know all they do not, no not what is necessary and required in this case; and what they know, or how much, none but themselves, or God can relate: vvb d pns32 vdb xx, uh-dx xx r-crq vbz j cc vvn p-acp d n1; cc r-crq pns32 vvb, cc c-crq d, pix p-acp px32, cc np1 vmb vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1428 which was neuer yet discouered, that I could find. which was never yet discovered, that I could find. r-crq vbds av-x av vvn, cst pns11 vmd vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1429 To make them omniscious wee know, is to giue them that of God, which is Incommunicable to a Creature. To make them omniscious we know, is to give them that of God, which is Incommunicable to a Creature. p-acp vvi pno32 j pns12 vvb, vbz pc-acp vvi pno32 d pp-f np1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1430 Bellarmine rightly detesteth this, and complaineth that Melanthon doth iniuriously cast this aspersion vpon their Church. Bellarmine rightly detesteth this, and Complaineth that Melanchthon does injuriously cast this aspersion upon their Church. np1 av-jn vvz d, cc vvz d np1 vdz av-j vvi d n1 p-acp po32 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1431 Wee are told, and haue heard much talke, of their morning and euening knowledge, of their Naturall power and free disposition; of Diuine supernaturall dispensation; of Angelicall information; of Almightie reuelation. we Are told, and have herd much talk, of their morning and evening knowledge, of their Natural power and free disposition; of Divine supernatural Dispensation; of Angelical information; of Almighty Revelation. pns12 vbr vvn, cc vhb vvn d n1, pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 n1, pp-f po32 j n1 cc j n1; a-acp j-jn j n1; pp-f j n1; a-acp j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1432 But all these and other, bring forth no better or stronger issue, then some things, at some times, some of them, wee know not who: But all these and other, bring forth no better or Stronger issue, then Some things, At Some times, Some of them, we know not who: p-acp d d cc n-jn, vvb av av-dx jc cc jc n1, cs d n2, p-acp d n2, d pp-f pno32, pns12 vvb xx r-crq: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1433 by some meanes or other wee cannot tell what; may attaine vnto, God knoweth how much: by Some means or other we cannot tell what; may attain unto, God Knoweth how much: p-acp d n2 cc j-jn pns12 vmbx vvi q-crq; vmb vvi p-acp, np1 vvz c-crq av-d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1434 and so leaue vs vncertaine wee know not where, to relye vpon some helpe, wee know not from whom, what, or how farre. and so leave us uncertain we know not where, to rely upon Some help, we know not from whom, what, or how Far. cc av vvb pno12 j pns12 vvb xx c-crq, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, pns12 vvb xx p-acp ro-crq, q-crq, cc c-crq av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1435 The great Canuaser of Controuersies, for all his confidence, was faine to fall off with a flat Ignoramus, touching their knowledge resolued on by himselfe for a stay: The great Canuaser of Controversies, for all his confidence, was feign to fallen off with a flat Ignoramus, touching their knowledge resolved on by himself for a stay: dt j n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d po31 n1, vbds av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt j np1, vvg po32 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1436 and cast vs off at aduentures, with this resolution irresolute euery way; and cast us off At adventures, with this resolution irresolute every Way; cc vvb pno12 a-acp p-acp n2, p-acp d n1 j d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1437 Vnde sciant Angeli conuersionem peccatorum, pro qua tantoperè gaudent in coelis, vt dicitur, Luc. 14. Indè sciunt Sancti nostri, nostras preces. Vnde sciant Angeli conuersionem peccatorum, Pro qua tantoperè Gaudent in Coelis, vt dicitur, Luke 14. Indè sciunt Sancti Our, nostras preces. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1438 The question was asked by one in good earnest, How the Saints in Heauen may come to take notice of our prayers: The question was asked by one in good earnest, How the Saints in Heaven may come to take notice of our Prayers: dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd p-acp j n1, c-crq dt n2 p-acp n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po12 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1439 his answere is, In that very sort as the Angels come to know the conuersion of a Sinner, his answer is, In that very sort as the Angels come to know the conversion of a Sinner, po31 n1 vbz, p-acp cst j n1 p-acp dt n2 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1440 for which they so much, and so greatly reioyce. for which they so much, and so greatly rejoice. p-acp r-crq pns32 av av-d, cc av av-j vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1441 But, good Sir Confuter of Caluin, resolue vs of fellowship, vndè is it that Angels know that? and then peraduenture we may bee still as farre to seeke for answere, But, good Sir Confuter of Calvin, resolve us of fellowship, vndè is it that Angels know that? and then Peradventure we may be still as Far to seek for answer, p-acp, j n1 n1 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 pp-f n1, fw-fr vbz pn31 d n2 vvb d? cc av av pns12 vmb vbi av c-acp av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1442 as hee is said to bee, vnto this indissoluble argument of Intercession of Saints departed; as he is said to be, unto this indissoluble argument of Intercession of Saints departed; c-acp pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi, p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2 vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1443 because men liuing are employed as Mediators vnto God by Prayer, therefore the Saints may be so employed. Because men living Are employed as Mediators unto God by Prayer, Therefore the Saints may be so employed. c-acp n2 vvg vbr vvn p-acp n2 p-acp np1 p-acp n1, av dt n2 vmb vbi av vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 9
1444 But to come to the point: But to come to the point: cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1445 Whatsoeuer thing or Substance hath, or can haue a knowledge of the state and condition of another, must haue it originally, or by Meanes and Communication. Whatsoever thing or Substance hath, or can have a knowledge of the state and condition of Another, must have it originally, or by Means and Communication. r-crq n1 cc n1 vhz, cc vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n-jn, vmb vhi pn31 av-j, cc p-acp n2 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1446 Originall knowledge, is Plenary and Intuitiue, peculiarly proper vnto God alone, who is intimi•r vnto euery thing, Original knowledge, is Plenary and Intuitive, peculiarly proper unto God alone, who is intimi•r unto every thing, j-jn n1, vbz j-jn cc j, av-j j p-acp np1 av-j, r-crq vbz j p-acp d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1447 then the thing is or can be to it selfe: And vnderstandeth more and more perfectly, then that Thing doth by, or of it selfe. then the thing is or can be to it self: And understandeth more and more perfectly, then that Thing does by, or of it self. cs dt n1 vbz cc vmb vbi p-acp pn31 n1: cc vvz dc cc av-dc av-j, cs d n1 vdz p-acp, cc pp-f pn31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1448 For he only hath knowledge comprehensiue. For he only hath knowledge comprehensive. p-acp pns31 av-j vhz n1 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1449 The knowledge that Saints and Angels haue, (For in this Question as is specified, they are not diuided by the Perswaders to their Intercession) is Communicated, not originall; The knowledge that Saints and Angels have, (For in this Question as is specified, they Are not divided by the Persuaders to their Intercession) is Communicated, not original; dt n1 cst n2 cc n2 vhb, (c-acp p-acp d n1 c-acp vbz vvn, pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n1) vbz vvn, xx j-jn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1450 they being not Creators, but Creatures. Communicated from God two wayes, as is auouched. In Himselfe: without Himselfe. they being not Creators, but Creatures. Communicated from God two ways, as is avouched. In Himself: without Himself. pns32 vbg xx n2, cc-acp n2. vvn p-acp np1 crd n2, c-acp vbz vvn. p-acp px31: p-acp px31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1451 That Supernaturally to Saints and Angels: That Supernaturally to Saints and Angels: cst av-j p-acp n2 cc n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1452 by which they that beholde his Face in glory, doe withall, in him, as in a glasse, by which they that behold his Face in glory, do withal, in him, as in a glass, p-acp r-crq pns32 cst vvb po31 n1 p-acp n1, vdb av, p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1453 behold infinite Formes of things and beings. behold infinite Forms of things and beings. vvb j n2 pp-f n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1454 The other naturally proceeding from the Power of that indowment, wherewith Saints and holy Angels are indowed, quatenus tales, in that their blessed estate. The other naturally proceeding from the Power of that endowment, wherewith Saints and holy Angels Are endowed, quatenus tales, in that their blessed estate. dt n-jn av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq n2 cc j n2 vbr vvn, av n2, p-acp d po32 j-vvn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1455 Antiquitie, taking vp the phrase from a passage in Saint Augustine, hath named these two different degrees and kindes of knowledge in Men and Angels, Matutinam & Vespertinam cognitionem: Their Morning and Euening knowledge. Antiquity, taking up the phrase from a passage in Saint Augustine, hath nam these two different Degrees and Kinds of knowledge in Men and Angels, Matutinam & Vespertinam cognitionem: Their Morning and Evening knowledge. n1, vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, vhz vvn d crd j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: po32 n1 cc n1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1456 That which they know in beholding of God, most perfect and pure, by way of Resultation from his alsufficiencie. That which they know in beholding of God, most perfect and pure, by Way of Resultation from his All-sufficiency. d r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp vvg pp-f np1, av-ds j cc j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1457 That which resideth in themselues, and proceedeth from themselues, not so eminent, excellent, nor so far extended as the other. That which resideth in themselves, and Proceedeth from themselves, not so eminent, excellent, nor so Far extended as the other. d r-crq vvz p-acp px32, cc vvz p-acp px32, xx av j, j, ccx av av-j vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1458 Whether by effluxe and emanation out of themselues, by species congenitas, which is not probable: Whither by efflux and emanation out of themselves, by species congenitas, which is not probable: cs p-acp n1 cc n1 av pp-f px32, p-acp n2 fw-la, r-crq vbz xx j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1459 or else, which is most likely, though themselues are not perswaded, nor yet resolued of it, by sp•cies abstractas, from the Creatures. or Else, which is most likely, though themselves Are not persuaded, nor yet resolved of it, by sp•cies abstractas, from the Creatures. cc av, r-crq vbz av-ds j, cs px32 vbr xx vvn, ccx av vvn pp-f pn31, p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1460 Concerning their Morning knowledge more anon, when wee come to take a view of their glasse of the Deitie. Concerning their Morning knowledge more anon, when we come to take a view of their glass of the Deity. vvg po32 n1 n1 av-dc av, c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 9
1461 But as touching their Euening, or Naturall knowledge, seeing it is vncertaine whence, and what it is, or how farre it extendeth; But as touching their Evening, or Natural knowledge, seeing it is uncertain whence, and what it is, or how Far it extendeth; cc-acp p-acp vvg po32 n1, cc j n1, vvg pn31 vbz j c-crq, cc r-crq pn31 vbz, cc c-crq av-j pn31 vvz; (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1462 who can determine? or of what Capacitie and Efficacie it is. For either wee must determine of it from the Effects; who can determine? or of what Capacity and Efficacy it is. For either we must determine of it from the Effects; r-crq vmb vvi? cc pp-f r-crq n1 cc n1 pn31 vbz. p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1463 or conclude of it by the Cause. The Cause is vncertaine; because vnknowne. The Effects vncertaine; because vnapprehended. or conclude of it by the Cause. The Cause is uncertain; Because unknown. The Effects uncertain; Because unapprehended. cc vvb pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1. dt n1 vbz j; c-acp j. dt n2 j; c-acp vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1464 Who can say how far it extendeth? Who can measure or bound it out, that neuer yet spake with any Saint or Angel to be informed, Who can say how Far it extendeth? Who can measure or bound it out, that never yet spoke with any Saint or Angel to be informed, q-crq vmb vvi c-crq av-j pn31 vvz? q-crq vmb vvi cc vvi pn31 av, cst av-x av vvd p-acp d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1465 and take thence resolution? And for any experimentall knowledge thereof, it is absolutely without the verge of mans walke. and take thence resolution? And for any experimental knowledge thereof, it is absolutely without the verge of men walk. cc vvb av n1? cc p-acp d j n1 av, pn31 vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1466 How little, how much soeuer it bee, it is put downe by themselues as a ruled Case: How little, how much soever it be, it is put down by themselves as a ruled Case: q-crq j, c-crq d av pn31 vbb, pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp px32 p-acp dt vvn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1467 Their Naturall disposition, or vnderstanding, doth not reach home to such a Power or abilitie, Their Natural disposition, or understanding, does not reach home to such a Power or ability, po32 j n1, cc vvg, vdz xx vvi av-an p-acp d dt n1 cc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1468 as necessarily must concurre, and is required absolutely vnto Inuocation, but is of an assise, by much shorter and more curtayled then will serue: as thus. as necessarily must concur, and is required absolutely unto Invocation, but is of an assize, by much shorter and more curtailed then will serve: as thus. c-acp av-j vmb vvi, cc vbz vvn av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp vbz pp-f dt n1, p-acp d jc cc av-dc vvn av vmb vvi: c-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1469 The Prayers, Petitions, and Desires of Men, vpon any occasion, at any time, are either Conceptus animi, meerely Mentall, and not expressed by voyce: The Prayers, Petitions, and Desires of Men, upon any occasion, At any time, Are either Conceptus animi, merely Mental, and not expressed by voice: dt n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, vbr d np1 fw-la, av-j j, cc xx vvn p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1470 or withall Vocall, thereby made knowne vnto such as are within distance. Mentall Prayers meerely they apprehend not, nor vnderstand at all. or withal Vocal, thereby made known unto such as Are within distance. Mental Prayers merely they apprehend not, nor understand At all. cc av j, av vvd vvn p-acp d c-acp vbr p-acp n1. j n2 av-j pns32 vvb xx, ccx vvi p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1471 For how can any Vnderstand the Spirit of man, the thoughts of the heart of man, For how can any Understand the Spirit of man, the thoughts of the heart of man, p-acp q-crq vmb d vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1472 but the man whose thoughts they are, who is priuie to his owne minde? Onely God, who made and fashioned the Heart: but the man whose thoughts they Are, who is privy to his own mind? Only God, who made and fashioned the Heart: cc-acp dt n1 rg-crq n2 pns32 vbr, r-crq vbz j p-acp po31 d n1? j np1, r-crq vvd cc vvd dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1473 Who vnderstandeth all things long before they come to passe: Who understandeth all things long before they come to pass: r-crq vvz d n2 j c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1474 Who seeth from euerlasting to euerlasting, intuitiuely, knoweth the secrets, discouereth the boughts and turnings of the heart, Who sees from everlasting to everlasting, intuitively, Knoweth the secrets, Discovereth the boughts and turnings of the heart, r-crq vvz p-acp j p-acp j, av-j, vvz dt n2-jn, vvz dt n2 cc n2-vvg pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1475 because hee is intimior, neerer vnto man, then man is or can be to Himselfe. Because he is intimior, nearer unto man, then man is or can be to Himself. c-acp pns31 vbz n1, jc p-acp n1, cs n1 vbz cc vmb vbi pc-acp px31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1476 Vocall prayers they cannot, being out of distance, not present with, or neere vnto them that call. Vocal Prayers they cannot, being out of distance, not present with, or near unto them that call. j n2 pns32 vmbx, vbg av pp-f n1, xx j p-acp, cc av-j p-acp pno32 cst vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1477 Now in case of Petition and Inuocation, it often standeth thus: Now in case of Petition and Invocation, it often Stands thus: av p-acp n1 pp-f vvb cc n1, pn31 av vvz av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1478 Men in diuers, and those remote and distanced places, farre asunder, may, and often doe, at one and the same time and instant, Call, Men in diverse, and those remote and distanced places, Far asunder, may, and often do, At one and the same time and instant, Call, n2 p-acp j, cc d j cc vvn n2, av-j av, vmb, cc av vdb, p-acp crd cc dt d n1 cc n-jn, vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1479 and Cry out for helpe and assistance in their exigent necessities. and Cry out for help and assistance in their exigent necessities. cc vvb av p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1480 How shall they helpe, who cannot heare? How can they heare, that are not present, How shall they help, who cannot hear? How can they hear, that Are not present, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi, r-crq vmbx vvi? q-crq vmb pns32 vvi, cst vbr xx j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1481 or neere, either actually, or virtually, by Contiguitie, or Continuitie, vnto and with those that Call? As Saints in Heauen, or near, either actually, or virtually, by Contiguity, or Continuity, unto and with those that Call? As Saints in Heaven, cc av-j, av-d av-j, cc av-j, p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp cc p-acp d cst vvb? p-acp n2 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1482 and men vpon Earth, nor are, nor can be so present each with other ordinarily: except perhaps, and but also perhaps, by some particular dispensation. and men upon Earth, nor Are, nor can be so present each with other ordinarily: except perhaps, and but also perhaps, by Some particular Dispensation. cc n2 p-acp n1, ccx vbr, ccx vmb vbi av j d p-acp n-jn av-j: c-acp av, cc p-acp av av, p-acp d j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1483 I grant, that the Soule is a Substance of exceeding quick dispatch, and of wondrous agilitie euerie way: I grant, that the Soul is a Substance of exceeding quick dispatch, and of wondrous agility every Way: pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg j n1, cc pp-f j n1 d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1484 especially sole, it selfe intire, separate from the incumbrances of the Bodie. And yet, vltra posse non est esse. especially sole, it self entire, separate from the encumbrances of the Body. And yet, vltra posse non est esse. av-j j, pn31 n1 j, vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1485 The actiuenesse of it is not indetermined, or vncircumscribed. The Soule is a Substance confined To, where it is, and worketh determinately. If heere, not there: The activeness of it is not indetermined, or uncircumscribed. The Soul is a Substance confined To, where it is, and works determinately. If Here, not there: dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz xx vvn, cc j. dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp, c-crq pn31 vbz, cc vvz av-j. cs av, xx a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1486 if in one place, at instant not in another, and though mooueable, yet how, in what fashion, with what disposition who can say, or determinately resolue? if in one place, At instant not in Another, and though movable, yet how, in what fashion, with what disposition who can say, or determinately resolve? cs p-acp crd n1, p-acp n-jn xx p-acp j-jn, cc cs j, av c-crq, p-acp r-crq n1, p-acp r-crq n1 r-crq vmb vvi, cc av-j vvi? (3) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 9
1487 It is an Idle, as are many moe in him, speculation, that I say not Prophane, which Pinell•s the Iesuite hath, that the Soules of the Righteous, now in Heauen with God: It is an Idle, as Are many more in him, speculation, that I say not Profane, which Pinell•s the Iesuite hath, that the Souls of the Righteous, now in Heaven with God: pn31 vbz dt j, c-acp vbr d dc p-acp pno31, n1, cst pns11 vvb xx j, r-crq vhz dt np1 vhz, cst dt n2 pp-f dt j, av p-acp n1 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1488 of all the Righteous, and euery one of them: of all the Righteous, and every one of them: pp-f d dt j, cc d crd pp-f pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1489 euen the lowest and least in the Kingdome of Heauen, doe behold in verbo, or in Essentiâ diuinâ, the formes and fashions, the seuerall natures and kindes of all things whatsoeuer, that were done, procured, even the lowest and least in the Kingdom of Heaven, do behold in verbo, or in Essentiâ diuinâ, the forms and fashions, the several nature's and Kinds of all things whatsoever, that were done, procured, av dt js cc av-ds p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la, dt n2 cc n2, dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2 r-crq, cst vbdr vdn, vvd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1490 or brought forth in the world. or brought forth in the world. cc vvd av p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1491 The frogs and lice of Egypt. The gourd of Ionas: the haire that Absolon shaued and weighed in the scales: The frogs and lice of Egypt. The gourd of Ionas: the hair that Absalom shaved and weighed in the scales: dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 pp-f np1: dt n1 cst np1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1492 him weighing it in the ballance hauing beene poled. him weighing it in the balance having been poled. pn31 vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 vhg vbn vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1493 And why so? Ratio est, and it is worth the marking, quia omnes beat• naturale quoddam habent desiderium ejusmodi res cognoscendi ; And why so? Ratio est, and it is worth the marking, quia omnes beat• natural Quoddam habent desiderium ejusmodi Rest cognoscendi; cc q-crq av? fw-la fw-la, cc pn31 vbz j dt vvg, fw-la fw-la n1 j n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1494 The Soules of the Righteous haue a Naturall propense inclination and desire to see and know all such things as these: The Souls of the Righteous have a Natural propense inclination and desire to see and know all such things as these: dt n2 pp-f dt j vhb dt j j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d d n2 c-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1495 all the things that are in God, and, an Actuall desire, nor is, nor can bee frustrate for euer. all the things that Are in God, and, an Actual desire, nor is, nor can be frustrate for ever. d dt n2 cst vbr p-acp np1, cc, dt j n1, ccx vbz, ccx vmb vbb vvi p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1496 In effect this is, to see and know as much as God himselfe seeth or knoweth; In Effect this is, to see and know as much as God himself sees or Knoweth; p-acp n1 d vbz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d c-acp np1 px31 vvz cc vvz; (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1497 not onely what may or can bee imparted vnto them from God. not only what may or can be imparted unto them from God. xx av-j r-crq vmb cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1498 Which desire, if any such hath beene, or is, is too very much extrauagant and exorbitant. Lucifer did no more. Which desire, if any such hath been, or is, is too very much extravagant and exorbitant. Lucifer did no more. r-crq n1, cs d d vhz vbn, cc vbz, vbz av av d j cc j. np1 vdd av-dx av-dc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1499 His desire was to be equall with God; and in knowledge, at least, like vnto the most High. His desire was to be equal with God; and in knowledge, At least, like unto the most High. po31 n1 vbds pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1; cc p-acp n1, p-acp ds, av-j p-acp dt av-ds j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1500 But whatsoeuer the man childishly imagineth of them, their desire is limitted, and must bee ordinate. But whatsoever the man childishly imagineth of them, their desire is limited, and must be ordinate. p-acp r-crq dt n1 av-j vvz pp-f pno32, po32 n1 vbz vvn, cc vmb vbi j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1501 It is at all times conformable vnto Gods wil, & euermore submitted, subiected vnto his good pleasure. It is At all times conformable unto God's will, & evermore submitted, subjected unto his good pleasure. pn31 vbz p-acp d n2 j p-acp ng1 n1, cc av vvd, vvn p-acp po31 j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1502 More then hee will discouer they must not know: they cannot; they doe not desire to vnderstand. More then he will discover they must not know: they cannot; they do not desire to understand. dc cs pns31 vmb vvi pns32 vmb xx vvi: pns32 vmbx; pns32 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1503 And that this in question was of that kinde, hee should haue prooued, and not haue brought in, what no man denieth, Hee fulfilleth all their desire. And that this in question was of that kind, he should have proved, and not have brought in, what no man Denieth, He fulfilleth all their desire. cc cst d p-acp n1 vbds pp-f d n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn, cc xx vhi vvn p-acp, r-crq dx n1 vvz, pns31 vvz d po32 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1504 Proue that this is a part of their Desire. It is no part or portion of ; Prove that this is a part of their Desire. It is no part or portion of; vvb cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 vvi. pn31 vbz dx n1 cc n1 pp-f; (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1505 it belongeth not to, the Essence of their happinesse or Perfection: though it belong vnto Perfection, and is a principall part thereof. it belongeth not to, the Essence of their happiness or Perfection: though it belong unto Perfection, and is a principal part thereof. pn31 vvz xx pc-acp, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1: cs pn31 vvb p-acp n1, cc vbz dt j-jn n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1506 But Perfection of God, and not of man. Of Diuine perfection whereto it is consequent: But Perfection of God, and not of man. Of Divine perfection whereto it is consequent: p-acp n1 pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f n1. pp-f j-jn n1 c-crq pn31 vbz j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1507 Not of humane, to which it is not appendant, nor hath any relation thereto at all. Not of humane, to which it is not appendant, nor hath any Relation thereto At all. xx pp-f j, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz xx j-jn, ccx vhz d n1 av p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1508 Now it is not the Diuine, but humane Perfection, that is their inheritance. Farther, their indowments are not extended, Perfectum est, cui nihil deest, secundùm modum perfectionis ejus. Now it is not the Divine, but humane Perfection, that is their inheritance. Farther, their endowments Are not extended, Perfectum est, cui nihil deest, secundùm modum perfectionis His. av pn31 vbz xx dt j-jn, cc-acp j n1, cst vbz po32 n1. np1, po32 n2 vbr xx vvn, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1509 Not simply and absolutely, Cui nihil deest: Such is the Perfection of God alone; who absolutely is alsufficient to Himselfe, and w•nteth or standeth in need of nothing: Not simply and absolutely, Cui nihil deest: Such is the Perfection of God alone; who absolutely is All-sufficient to Himself, and w•nteth or Stands in need of nothing: xx av-j cc av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la: d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j; r-crq av-j vbz j p-acp px31, cc vvz cc vvz p-acp n1 pp-f pix: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1510 But such Perfection, as whereof the thing is capable, according vnto kind, and in degree of possibilitie which it hath to receiue such endowments ordinarily. But such Perfection, as whereof the thing is capable, according unto kind, and in degree of possibility which it hath to receive such endowments ordinarily. cc-acp d n1, c-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz j, vvg p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pn31 vhz pc-acp vvi d n2 av-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1511 Now it is the resolution of their owne Schooles: Now it is the resolution of their own Schools: av pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1512 Non est de ratione beatitudinis essentialis, vt nostras orationes, aut alia facta nostra matutinâ cognitione in verbo videant. Non est de ratione beatitudinis essentialis, vt nostras orationes, Or Alias facta nostra matutinâ cognition in verbo See. fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1513 It doth no way appertaine to the Essence, and condition of the felicitie of Gods chosen in the land of the liuing, that they know our Desires, It does not Way appertain to the Essence, and condition of the felicity of God's chosen in the land of the living, that they know our Desires, pn31 vdz xx n1 vvi p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg, cst pns32 vvb po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1514 or vnderstand our Prayers, by beholding of them in God. or understand our Prayers, by beholding of them in God. cc vvb po12 n2, p-acp vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1515 So Gabriel Lect. 31. in Canon: Missae. And it is not certaine, saith the same Gabriel, whether it be incident to their felicitie accidentall. So Gabriel Lecture 31. in Canon: Missae. And it is not certain, Says the same Gabriel, whither it be incident to their felicity accidental. np1 np1 np1 crd p-acp n1: np1. cc pn31 vbz xx j, vvz dt d np1, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp po32 n1 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1516 The one Certaine, quod non: it is not at all any part of Essentiall happinesse: The other Vncertaine, An sic, whether it concurre to Accidentall happinesse or no. The one Certain, quod non: it is not At all any part of Essential happiness: The other Uncertain, an sic, whither it concur to Accidental happiness or no. dt crd j, fw-la fw-la: pn31 vbz xx p-acp d d n1 pp-f j n1: dt j-jn j, dt fw-la, cs pn31 vvb p-acp j n1 cc uh-dx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1517 Then what Certaintie is there for the Inference, they doe know; Or for the Preface, they Desire to know; Then what Certainty is there for the Inference, they do know; Or for the Preface, they Desire to know; av q-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp dt n1, pns32 vdb vvi; cc p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1518 when all their Desire, as it is ordinate, so doth it make for their happinesse one way or other, Essentiall, or Accidentall. when all their Desire, as it is ordinate, so does it make for their happiness one Way or other, Essential, or Accidental. c-crq d po32 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j, av vdz pn31 vvi p-acp po32 n1 crd n1 cc n-jn, j, cc j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1519 Therefore for the mayne, Gabriel concludeth, That the Saints with God, doe not by any power of their owne: Therefore for the main, Gabriel Concludeth, That the Saints with God, do not by any power of their own: av p-acp dt n1, np1 vvz, cst dt n2 p-acp np1, vdb xx p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1520 by any Naturall or Euening Knowledge whatsoeuer, vnderstand our Prayers Mentall or Vocall, Nullas Orationes nostras, peremptorily, ne { que } mentales, by any Natural or Evening Knowledge whatsoever, understand our Prayers Mental or Vocal, Nullas Orationes nostras, peremptorily, ne { que } mentales, p-acp d j cc n1 n1 r-crq, vvb po12 n2 j cc j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av-j, ccx { fw-fr } fw-mi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1521 ne { que } vocales cognoscunt. ne { que } vocales cognoscunt. fw-mi { fw-fr } n2 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1522 They are not then Idonei auditores of vs, when wee Call, though wee Call, and Cry, and Roare; They Are not then Idonei auditores of us, when we Call, though we Call, and Cry, and Roar; pns32 vbr xx av fw-la fw-la pp-f pno12, c-crq pns12 vvb, cs pns12 vvb, cc vvb, cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1523 though NONLATINALPHABET with strong Cries and Supplications wee lift vp the voice. though with strong Cries and Supplications we lift up the voice. cs p-acp j vvz cc n2 pns12 vvb a-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 9
1524 For his Reason is to purpose, vnanswerable, vndenyable, They are too farre remooued out of distance. For his Reason is to purpose, unanswerable, vndenyable, They Are too Far removed out of distance. p-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp n1, j, j, pns32 vbr av av-j vvn av pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1525 They and wee are disparted so farre asunder, it is not possible there should be Relation at all. They and we Are disparted so Far asunder, it is not possible there should be Relation At all. pns32 cc pns12 vbr vvn av av-j av, pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vmd vbi n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1526 And yet in point of Inuocation it will appeare, and hee confesseth as much, that their Naturall or Euening knowledge only is that which we must trust vnto: And yet in point of Invocation it will appear, and he Confesses as much, that their Natural or Evening knowledge only is that which we must trust unto: cc av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vmb vvi, cc pns31 vvz a-acp av-d, cst po32 j cc n1 n1 av-j vbz d r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1527 as being alonely in their power to vse and to dispose: and of ordinarie dispensation. as being alonely in their power to use and to dispose: and of ordinary Dispensation. c-acp vbg j p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi: cc pp-f j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1528 Therefore Gregorie saith himselfe, as Bellarmine confesseth, that Iob is peremptorie against Naturall knowledge where he saith, Vnto which of the Saints wilt thou turne thee? And so hee there putteth ouer all vnto the glasse of the Deitie• which alone in conclusion must beare all. Therefore Gregory Says himself, as Bellarmine Confesses, that Job is peremptory against Natural knowledge where he Says, Unto which of the Saints wilt thou turn thee? And so he there putteth over all unto the glass of the Deitie• which alone in conclusion must bear all. av np1 vvz px31, c-acp np1 vvz, cst np1 vbz j p-acp j n1 c-crq pns31 vvz, p-acp r-crq pp-f dt ng1 vm2 pns21 vvi pno21? cc av pns31 a-acp vvz p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 r-crq av-j p-acp n1 vmb vvi d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1529 But because it is the last hope and refuge they haue, wee adiourne it vnto the last place, But Because it is the last hope and refuge they have, we adjourn it unto the last place, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt ord n1 cc n1 pns32 vhb, pns12 vvi pn31 p-acp dt ord n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1530 and take in some other vncertainties by the way. and take in Some other uncertainties by the Way. cc vvi p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 9
1531 As in point of Irresolution men fleete vp and downe, catch sometime at this, sometime at that: As in point of Irresolution men fleet up and down, catch sometime At this, sometime At that: c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 n2 n1 a-acp cc a-acp, vvb av p-acp d, av p-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1532 so they retyre, being beaten off from Naturall knowledge of Saints, vnto Angelicall Reuelation. so they retire, being beaten off from Natural knowledge of Saints, unto Angelical Revelation. av pns32 vvb, vbg vvn a-acp p-acp j n1 pp-f n2, p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1533 So by Intimation and Ministerie of the Angels, Mens Actions, Petitions, States, and Necessities, say they, are imparted and made knowne vnto the Saints in Heauen, who, So by Intimation and Ministry of the Angels, Men's Actions, Petitions, States, and Necessities, say they, Are imparted and made known unto the Saints in Heaven, who, av p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, ng2 n2, n2, n2, cc n2, vvb pns32, vbr vvn cc vvd vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, r-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1534 as they are charitable abundantly, doe instantly addresse themselues to intreate the Almightie for reliefe. To make this good, Saint Augustine is produced; as they Are charitable abundantly, do instantly address themselves to entreat the Almighty for relief. To make this good, Saint Augustine is produced; c-acp pns32 vbr j av-j, vdb av-jn vvi px32 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn p-acp n1. p-acp vvi d j, n1 np1 vbz vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1535 Who indeed in his Booke, De Curâ pro Mortuis Cap. 15. amongst other peraduentures and vncertainties, Who indeed in his Book, De Curâ Pro Mortuis Cap. 15. among other peradventures and uncertainties, r-crq av p-acp po31 n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 np1 crd p-acp n-jn av cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1536 as himselfe professeth them to bee, falleth vpon this of Angelicall Intimation. as himself Professes them to be, falls upon this of Angelical Intimation. c-acp px31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi, vvz p-acp d pp-f j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1537 Possunt & ab Angelis, qui rebus quae aguntur hic praesto sunt audire aliquid mortuj, quod vnum quem { que } illorum audire debere iudicais, cui cuncta subiecta sunt. Possunt & ab Angels, qui rebus Quae aguntur hic praesto sunt Audire Aliquid mortuj, quod One Whom { que } Illorum Audire Debere iudicais, cui Everything subiecta sunt. fw-la cc fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi j fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la vvi fw-la av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1538 In which passage not to purpose, it is plaine and euident, that Saint Augustine doth not relie vpon it: In which passage not to purpose, it is plain and evident, that Saint Augustine does not rely upon it: p-acp r-crq n1 xx pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz j cc j, cst n1 np1 vdz xx vvi p-acp pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1539 insisteth not on it at all, as certaine. insisteth not on it At all, as certain. vvz xx p-acp pn31 p-acp d, c-acp j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1540 Possunt audire, It may be they doe heare, is all hee will stand vnto, and that neither is but aliquid, which hee so propoundeth, Possunt Audire, It may be they do hear, is all he will stand unto, and that neither is but Aliquid, which he so propoundeth, fw-la vvi, pn31 vmb vbi pns32 vdb vvi, vbz d pns31 vmb vvi p-acp, cc cst d vbz p-acp j, r-crq pns31 av vvz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1541 and that aliquid, yet limited with a iudicat. So in conclusion, Saints may peraduenture, and peraduenture not, Heare and know something from Angelicall Relation, and that Aliquid, yet limited with a iudicat. So in conclusion, Saints may Peradventure, and Peradventure not, Hear and know something from Angelical Relation, cc d j, av vvn p-acp dt fw-la. av p-acp n1, n2 vmb av, cc av xx, vvb cc vvi pi p-acp j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1542 if hee will and permit, and no otherwise: and as hee permitteth and willeth both, whose Absolute Will is the Rule of all: if he will and permit, and not otherwise: and as he permitteth and wills both, whose Absolute Will is the Rule of all: cs pns31 vmb cc vvi, cc xx av: cc c-acp pns31 vvz cc vvz d, rg-crq j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1543 who dispenseth euen this also as hee pleaseth. who dispenseth even this also as he Pleases. r-crq vvz av d av c-acp pns31 vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1544 Is not this good assurance for Inuocation? But admit it more certaine then as yet we can find it; Is not this good assurance for Invocation? But admit it more certain then as yet we can find it; vbz xx d j n1 p-acp n1? cc-acp vvb pn31 av-dc j cs c-acp av pns12 vmb vvi pn31; (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1545 The Proposers of this May be this so vncertayne Proposition, doe first of all in the Assertion crosse, The Proposers of this May be this so uncertain Proposition, doe First of all in the Assertion cross, dt n2 pp-f d vmb vbi d av j n1, n1 ord pp-f d p-acp dt n1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1546 and fall foule with their owne Position; and fallen foul with their own Position; cc vvi j p-acp po32 d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1547 that Saints in this dispute, and to this purpose are euery way equall vnto the Angels. that Saints in this dispute, and to this purpose Are every Way equal unto the Angels. d n2 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1 vbr d n1 j-jn p-acp dt n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1548 For equalitie supposeth the same tearmes vbique. And Saints haue it no otherwise then vpon retayle, at second hand. For equality Supposeth the same terms vbique. And Saints have it not otherwise then upon retail, At second hand. c-acp n1 vvz dt d n2 fw-la. cc n2 vhb pn31 xx av av p-acp n1, p-acp ord n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1549 For the Angels make it knowne vnto them, who else had beene Ignorant, and that inuincibly, of the particulars. For the Angels make it known unto them, who Else had been Ignorant, and that invincibly, of the particulars. p-acp dt n2 vvb pn31 vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq av vhd vbn j, cc cst av-j, pp-f dt n2-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1550 Secondly, if they vrge Angelicall Reuelation, then that vnanswerable Argument of the Controuerser is but as a Shaw foule, in a Corne field, Vndè sciunt Angeli conuersionem peccat•rum, indè sciunt Sancti nostras prec•s. Secondly, if they urge Angelical Revelation, then that unanswerable Argument of the Controverser is but as a Shaw foul, in a Corn field, Vndè sciunt Angeli conuersionem peccat•rum, indè sciunt Sancti nostras prec•s. ord, cs pns32 vvb j n1, av cst j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz cc-acp c-acp dt n1 j, p-acp dt n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1551 False, and falsly alleaged of him, out of his owne mouth, by the verdict of his Associates. False, and falsely alleged of him, out of his own Mouth, by the verdict of his Associates. j, cc av-j vvn pp-f pno31, av pp-f po31 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1552 For Saints know them no otherwise then by Information from Angels. For Saints know them no otherwise then by Information from Angels. p-acp n2 vvb pno32 dx av av p-acp n1 p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1553 Angels know and vnderstand the Repentance of Sinners and their Conuersion, by Naturall or acquired knowledge, Angels know and understand the Repentance of Sinners and their Conversion, by Natural or acquired knowledge, np1 vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 cc po32 n1, p-acp j cc vvn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1554 as being then present some of them, when Peter, for instance wept bitterly: or Nineueh repented in Sackcloth and ashes. as being then present Some of them, when Peter, for instance wept bitterly: or Nineveh repented in sackcloth and Ashes. c-acp vbg av j d pp-f pno32, c-crq np1, p-acp n1 vvd av-j: cc np1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1555 Angels are all of them, Saints are none of them, ordinarily, without any exception or priuiledge, of Hierarchicall Order, Ministring Spirits, as their very name importeth, Gods Agents employed in the Church, in Defensiue sort, to protect his Friends, in Offensiue actions to oppugne his Foes, generally vsed and employed for their good, who shall bee heires of the Promise. Angels Are all of them, Saints Are none of them, ordinarily, without any exception or privilege, of Hierarchical Order, Ministering Spirits, as their very name imports, God's Agents employed in the Church, in Defensive sort, to Pact his Friends, in Offensive actions to oppugn his Foes, generally used and employed for their good, who shall be Heirs of the Promise. ng1 vbr d pp-f pno32, np1 vbr pix pp-f pno32, av-j, p-acp d n1 cc n1, pp-f j n1, j-vvg n2, p-acp po32 j n1 vvz, ng1 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 j, r-crq vmb vbi n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1556 Now as is their Employment in Destination: such their Execution, in putting it to practice, as they should: Now as is their Employment in Destination: such their Execution, in putting it to practice, as they should: av a-acp vbz po32 n1 p-acp n1: d po32 n1, p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vmd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1557 to visit, take notice of, assist, insue, protect, prouide for: and that either Ordinarily, as Leiger Angels doe; to visit, take notice of, assist, ensue, Pact, provide for: and that either Ordinarily, as Leiger Angels do; p-acp n1, vvb n1 pp-f, vvb, vvi, vvb, vvb p-acp: cc cst d av-jn, c-acp n1 n2 vdb; (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1558 for their particular and peculiar charge being Custodes paruulorum, by speciall assignement: for their particular and peculiar charge being Custodes paruulorum, by special assignment: p-acp po32 j cc j n1 vbg np1 fw-la, p-acp j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1559 or extraordinarily, as doe Angels at large, where and when God sendeth them vpon speciall seruice. or extraordinarily, as doe Angels At large, where and when God sends them upon special service. cc av-j, c-acp n1 n2 p-acp j, c-crq cc c-crq np1 vvz pno32 p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 9
1560 The men that Moses sent, to search out and to view the Land of Canaan, made report at their Returne of their Obseruations there. The men that Moses sent, to search out and to view the Land of Canaan, made report At their Return of their Observations there. dt n2 cst np1 vvn, pc-acp vvi av cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd n1 p-acp po32 vvb pp-f po32 n2 a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1561 In like sort, bee it granted that Angels at their Returne home into Heauen from their Agencie on Earth, impart what they find, In like sort, be it granted that Angels At their Return home into Heaven from their Agency on Earth, impart what they find, p-acp j n1, vbb pn31 vvd d n2 p-acp po32 vvb av-an p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1, vvb r-crq pns32 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1562 and haue obserued in their Agencie abroad, either one to another, Saints and Angels, as it were of course and in full Assemblies: and have observed in their Agency abroad, either one to Another, Saints and Angels, as it were of course and in full Assemblies: cc vhb vvn p-acp po32 n1 av, d pi p-acp n-jn, n2 cc n2, c-acp pn31 vbdr pp-f n1 cc p-acp j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1563 or occasionally in particular as it hapneth. Neither is certaine, neither assured. or occasionally in particular as it Happeneth. Neither is certain, neither assured. cc av-j p-acp j c-acp pn31 vvz. av-d vbz j, av-dx vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1564 Beside, as much to seeke are wee, Whether all they know, haue met with and obserued in lumpe, Beside, as much to seek Are we, Whither all they know, have met with and observed in lump, p-acp, c-acp av-d pc-acp vvi vbr pns12, cs d pns32 vvb, vhb vvd p-acp cc vvn p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1565 or what may concerne each ones particular to whom they doe impart it: or what may concern each ones particular to whom they do impart it: cc q-crq vmb vvi d pi2 j p-acp ro-crq pns32 vdb vvi pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1566 as to Saint Peter that which toucheth the Romane State and Papacie, to Saint George of England, Saint Iames of Spaine, Saint Denis of France, what is for them to know, in and touching those Countreyes ouer which they are designed or reputed Patrons. as to Saint Peter that which touches the Roman State and Papacy, to Saint George of England, Saint James of Spain, Saint Denis of France, what is for them to know, in and touching those Countries over which they Are designed or reputed Patrons. c-acp p-acp n1 np1 cst r-crq vvz dt jp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 np1 pp-f np1, n1 np1 pp-f np1, n1 np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi, p-acp cc vvg d n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn cc j-vvn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1567 Whether so or otherwise, speake those that can tell: if yet they can tell what it is they speake. Luke 15.17. There is ioy in Heauen amongst Angels for the Conuersion of a Sinner. Whither so or otherwise, speak those that can tell: if yet they can tell what it is they speak. Lycia 15.17. There is joy in Heaven among Angels for the Conversion of a Sinner. cs av cc av, vvb d cst vmb vvi: cs av pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pn31 vbz pns32 vvb. av crd. pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1568 And it is, I grant it, a Necessarie inference, Therefore they knew it first: or else they had not reioyced for it. And it is, I grant it, a Necessary Inference, Therefore they knew it First: or Else they had not rejoiced for it. cc pn31 vbz, pns11 vvb pn31, dt j n1, av pns32 vvd pn31 ord: cc av pns32 vhd xx vvn p-acp pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1569 They did know it without all question: They did know it without all question: pns32 vdd vvi pn31 p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1570 nor doe I, nor need I, dispute the question, or enquire the manner how they came to know it. nor do I, nor need I, dispute the question, or inquire the manner how they Come to know it. ccx vdb pns11, ccx vvb pns11, vvb dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1571 Angels, and Saints also without question know and vnderstand much done vpon Earth, which yet doth nothing further Inuocation. One Swallow maketh not Summer, no more then one Woodcocke doth Winter. Angels, and Saints also without question know and understand much done upon Earth, which yet does nothing further Invocation. One Swallow makes not Summer, no more then one Woodcock does Winter. ng1, cc n2 av p-acp n1 vvi cc vvi d vdn p-acp n1, r-crq av vdz pix av-jc n1. crd n1 vvz xx n1, av-dx dc cs crd n1 vdz vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1572 The Granting of one Act, though ordinarily, necessarily (and yet it cannot bee said here, The Granting of one Act, though ordinarily, necessarily (and yet it cannot be said Here, dt n-vvg pp-f crd n1, cs av-j, av-j (cc av pn31 vmbx vbi vvn av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1573 So, or so) doth not in any good Logicke inferre a Generalitie. So, or so) does not in any good Logic infer a Generality. av, cc av) vdz xx p-acp d j n1 vvi dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1574 Because they know the Conuersion of a Sinner, Mary Magdalen, suppose it, or Zacheus, a thing notorious in it selfe, Because they know the Conversion of a Sinner, Marry Magdalen, suppose it, or Zacchaeus, a thing notorious in it self, p-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, uh np1, vvb pn31, cc np1, dt n1 j p-acp pn31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1575 and done in the view of Men and Angels; doth it insue, that therefore necessarily they know all the desires, thoughts, wishes, and Prayers, and done in the view of Men and Angels; does it ensue, that Therefore necessarily they know all the Desires, thoughts, wishes, and Prayers, cc vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2; vdz pn31 vvi, cst av av-j pns32 vvb d dt n2, n2, n2, cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1576 nay I will say publike Actions of the one or other? much lesse doe they so vnderstand all things of all men in all places whatsoeuer. nay I will say public Actions of the one or other? much less doe they so understand all things of all men in all places whatsoever. uh-x pns11 vmb vvi j n2 pp-f dt crd cc n-jn? av-d av-dc n1 pns32 av vvb d n2 pp-f d n2 p-acp d n2 r-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1577 The Conuersion of a Sinner is a particular: and no particular doth conclude a Generall. The Conversion of a Sinner is a particular: and no particular does conclude a General. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j: cc dx j vdz vvi dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1578 Else, because Eliseus knew the Secrets of the King of Aram, and the packing of Gehezi with Naaman ; Else, Because Elisha knew the Secrets of the King of Aram, and the packing of Gehazi with Naaman; av, c-acp np1 vvd dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt vvg pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1579 there was done in Israel nothing but he knew it, which wee know to be otherwise by his owne confession, in the Shunamites Case, Shee is troubled, and the Lord hath not reuealed it vnto mee. there was done in Israel nothing but he knew it, which we know to be otherwise by his own Confessi, in the Shunamites Case, She is troubled, and the Lord hath not revealed it unto me. pc-acp vbds vdn p-acp np1 pix cc-acp pns31 vvd pn31, r-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi av p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp dt np1 n1, pns31 vbz vvn, cc dt n1 vhz xx vvn pn31 p-acp pno11. (3) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 9
1580 Secondly, that particular is of a mayne consequence, The bringing home againe of the lost Sheepe. Secondly, that particular is of a main consequence, The bringing home again of the lost Sheep. ord, cst j vbz pp-f dt n1 n1, dt vvg av-an av pp-f dt j-vvn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1581 An Action of such Nature and employment, as toucheth the Communion of Saints. an Actium of such Nature and employment, as touches the Communion of Saints. dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, c-acp vvz dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1582 And so the sooner, and rather, imparted vnto those, that are interessed as members are all, more or lesse, in the Collaterall mayne Actions of another member. And so the sooner, and rather, imparted unto those, that Are interested as members Are all, more or less, in the Collateral main Actions of Another member. cc av dt av-c, cc av-c, vvd p-acp d, cst vbr vvn p-acp n2 vbr d, av-dc cc av-dc, p-acp dt j n1 n2 pp-f j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1583 Therefore wee reade that a Feast was made, and publike ioy frequented, at the Prodigals returne home vnto his Father: Therefore we read that a Feast was made, and public joy frequented, At the Prodigals return home unto his Father: av pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vbds vvn, cc j n1 vvd, p-acp dt n2-jn vvb av-an p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1584 not vsuall in matters of another Nature. not usual in matters of Another Nature. xx j p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1585 And it must not be ouer-passed heere, that our Sauiour doth not say, The Conuersion of a Sinner is knowne in Heauen, by which might bee employed an ordinarie course, And it must not be overpassed Here, that our Saviour does not say, The Conversion of a Sinner is known in Heaven, by which might be employed an ordinary course, cc pn31 vmb xx vbi j av, cst po12 n1 vdz xx vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq vmd vbi vvn dt j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1586 for the Conuersion of euery Sinner: but thus, At the Conuersion of a Sinner there is ioy in Heauen. for the Conversion of every Sinner: but thus, At the Conversion of a Sinner there is joy in Heaven. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: cc-acp av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 a-acp vbz n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1587 As if it had beene said, Then when it is made knowne vnto them: As if it had been said, Then when it is made known unto them: c-acp cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn, av c-crq pn31 vbz vvn vvn p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1588 as if it were not ordinarie or Naturall for them to know it, but vpon Information. as if it were not ordinary or Natural for them to know it, but upon Information. c-acp cs pn31 vbdr xx j cc j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc-acp p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1589 Howsoeuer, we are yet but vpon, Vncertainties. Peraduentures, are our greatest, and vtmost Resolutions. Howsoever, we Are yet but upon, Uncertainties. Peradventures, Are our greatest, and utmost Resolutions. c-acp, pns12 vbr av cc-acp p-acp, n2. av, vbr po12 js, cc j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1590 Wee are directed for common course of Life against common sense and reason, vnto extraordinarie passages, and addresses. To relie vpon some stay: wee cannot tell what. we Are directed for Common course of Life against Common sense and reason, unto extraordinary passages, and Addresses. To rely upon Some stay: we cannot tell what. pns12 vbr vvn p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1, p-acp j n2, cc n2. p-acp vvi p-acp d n1: pns12 vmbx vvi q-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1591 Bid goe call vpon some Angell, to the purpose, that Hee may impart our petition vnto some Saint: Bid go call upon Some Angel, to the purpose, that He may impart our petition unto Some Saint: vvb vvb vvi p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi po12 n1 p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1592 which Saint doth communicate it to the blessed Virgin: which Saint does communicate it to the blessed Virgae: r-crq n1 vdz vvi pn31 p-acp dt j-vvn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1593 and she obtaine it by intreatie, though once it was by command of her Son. A long Circumduction with much adoe: and she obtain it by intreaty, though once it was by command of her Son. A long Circumduction with much ado: cc pns31 vvi pn31 p-acp n1, cs a-acp pn31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt j n1 p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1594 before all can be dispatched, I may bee vndone. before all can be dispatched, I may be undone. c-acp d vmb vbi vvn, pns11 vmb vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1595 I may perish, before my case come to knowledge or scanning, whereas, Call vpon me ▪ is a shorter way, I am sure: I may perish, before my case come to knowledge or scanning, whereas, Call upon me ▪ is a shorter Way, I am sure: pns11 vmb vvi, p-acp po11 n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc vvg, cs, vvb p-acp pno11 ▪ vbz dt jc n1, pns11 vbm j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1596 a surer course, I dare auow, where instantly I may be heard and deliuered at my Call, a Surer course, I Dare avow, where instantly I may be herd and Delivered At my Call, dt jc n1, pns11 vvb vvb, c-crq av-jn pns11 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp po11 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1597 if not ad voluntatem as I would: if not ad voluntatem as I would: cs xx fw-la fw-la p-acp pns11 vmd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1598 yet ad salutem, for the best, in time of trouble, and my most and surest aduantage. yet ad salutem, for the best, in time of trouble, and my most and Surest advantage. av fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt js, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc po11 av-ds cc js n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 9
1599 From hence they go on, to haue moe strings vnto their bow, vnto diuine Reuelation, that God imparteth vnto the Saints in Heauen, the necessities and extremities, the Prayers and Desires of men vpon Earth, at that very instant, in which men make them in any vrgency any way. From hence they go on, to have more strings unto their bow, unto divine Revelation, that God imparts unto the Saints in Heaven, the necessities and extremities, the Prayers and Desires of men upon Earth, At that very instant, in which men make them in any urgency any Way. p-acp av pns32 vvb a-acp, pc-acp vhi dc n2 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp j-jn n1, cst np1 vvz p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, dt n2 cc n2, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, p-acp cst j n-jn, p-acp r-crq n2 vvb pno32 p-acp d n1 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1600 No otherwise then the Prophets vnderstood things to come: or knew the thoughts of men, and secret actions, otherwise vndiscernable because performed in priuate, No otherwise then the prophets understood things to come: or knew the thoughts of men, and secret actions, otherwise undiscernible Because performed in private, uh-dx av cs dt n2 vvd n2 pc-acp vvi: cc vvd dt n2 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2, av j c-acp vvn p-acp j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1601 and vpon the absence of the parties made acquainted with them. This is not apertissima sententia Augustini, as Bellarmine fableth. and upon the absence of the parties made acquainted with them. This is not apertissima sententia Augustini, as Bellarmine fableth. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd vvn p-acp pno32. d vbz xx fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp np1 vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1602 For then he should resolue for it and pitch vpon it, which hee doth not, Lib. de Cura pro mortuis, cap. For then he should resolve for it and pitch upon it, which he does not, Lib. de Cure Pro mortuis, cap. p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pn31 cc vvi p-acp pn31, r-crq pns31 vdz xx, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1603 15. but only reciteth it, one amongst other probable and coniectural means, wherby Saints departed may be supposed to come to vnderstand some of the actions of the liuing. 15. but only reciteth it, one among other probable and conjectural means, whereby Saints departed may be supposed to come to understand Some of the actions of the living. crd p-acp j vvz pn31, pi p-acp n-jn j cc j n2, c-crq n2 vvn vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1604 Poscunt etiam spiritus mortuorum, aliqua eorum quae hic aguntur, quae necessarium est cos nosse, & quae necessarium non est eos non nosse, non solùm praeterita vel praesentia, verumetiam futura, spiritu Deireuelante cognoscere. Poscunt etiam spiritus Mortuorum, Any Their Quae hic aguntur, Quae Necessary est cos nosse, & Quae Necessary non est eos non nosse, non solùm Things past vel Presence, verumetiam futura, spiritu Deireuelante cognoscere. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvd fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1605 The soules of the dead 〈 ◊ 〉 also vnderstand somewhat that is done amongst vs on Earth, which it is necessary they should know, The Souls of the dead 〈 ◊ 〉 also understand somewhat that is done among us on Earth, which it is necessary they should know, dt n2 pp-f dt j 〈 sy 〉 av vvi av d vbz vdn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, r-crq pn31 vbz j pns32 vmd vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1606 and not be ignorant of, not only things that are past or present, but also what is to come. and not be ignorant of, not only things that Are past or present, but also what is to come. cc xx vbi j pp-f, xx av-j n2 cst vbr j cc j, cc-acp av q-crq vbz pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1607 He saith no more but possunt, They may peraduenture, and Aliqua somethings, we know not what, which is nothing to our Prayers certainly, where, He Says no more but possunt, They may Peradventure, and Any somethings, we know not what, which is nothing to our Prayers Certainly, where, pns31 vvz av-dx dc p-acp fw-la, pns32 vmb av, cc fw-la n2, pns12 vvb xx r-crq, r-crq vbz pix p-acp po12 n2 av-j, c-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1608 or whensoeuer we do make them vnto Him. Such things as Predictions Propheticall, and other such like extraordinary Donations, are to some only: or whensoever we do make them unto Him. Such things as Predictions Prophetical, and other such like extraordinary Donations, Are to Some only: cc c-crq pns12 vdb vvi pno32 p-acp pno31. d n2 c-acp n2 j, cc j-jn d av-j j n2, vbr p-acp d av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1609 at some times: in some cases: to some ends, to men and Angels: to men by Angels; At Some times: in Some cases: to Some ends, to men and Angels: to men by Angels; p-acp d n2: p-acp d n2: p-acp d n2, p-acp n2 cc n2: p-acp n2 p-acp n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1610 as Saint Augustine doth affirme, and that apertè in this passage. Non omnes homines, sed Prophetae, dum hic viuebant, cognoscebant. as Saint Augustine does affirm, and that apertè in this passage. Non omnes homines, sed Prophets, dum hic viuebant, cognoscebant. c-acp n1 np1 vdz vvi, cc cst fw-fr p-acp d n1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1611 Nec ipsi omnia, sed quae illis esse reuelanda, Dei prouidentia iudicabat. A very weake support to beare so great a weight as doth follow Inuocation. Nec ipsi omnia, sed Quae illis esse reuelanda, Dei Providence iudicabat. A very weak support to bear so great a weight as does follow Invocation. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt j j n1 pc-acp vvi av j dt n1 c-acp vdz vvi n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1612 Vnlesse in this case it be particularly auouched, that God must discouer all things in heauen and in earth, Unless in this case it be particularly avouched, that God must discover all things in heaven and in earth, cs p-acp d n1 pn31 vbi av-j vvn, cst np1 vmb vvi d n2 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1613 vnto men departed, and to Angels ordinarily at all times in all places without priuiledge or exception. unto men departed, and to Angels ordinarily At all times in all places without privilege or exception. p-acp n2 vvn, cc p-acp n2 av-j p-acp d n2 p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1614 So that, as Pinellus auouched for the formes of all things, they haue knowledge omniscious with this alone difference; So that, as Pinellus avouched for the forms of all things, they have knowledge omniscious with this alone difference; av cst, c-acp npg1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, pns32 vhb n1 j p-acp d j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1615 Saints & Angels are omniscious, but by communication: God is originally, and not from others. Saints & Angels Are omniscious, but by communication: God is originally, and not from Others. n2 cc n2 vbr j, p-acp p-acp n1: np1 vbz av-j, cc xx p-acp n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1616 A thing absurd in Dispensation, if it were true otherwise, God communicateth perfections, his perfections vnto his Creatures: A thing absurd in Dispensation, if it were true otherwise, God Communicateth perfections, his perfections unto his Creatures: dt n1 j p-acp n1, cs pn31 vbdr j av, np1 vvz n2, po31 n2 p-acp po31 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1617 but it is only de suis: a part and portion befitting the condition and proportion of the Donee, not answering the abilitie and sufficiencie of the Donor. but it is only de suis: a part and portion befitting the condition and proportion of the Donee, not answering the ability and sufficiency of the Donor. cc-acp pn31 vbz av-j fw-fr fw-fr: dt n1 cc n1 vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, xx vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1618 It is not sua: All that he hath: All Power, all Wisdome, Knowledge, and Vnderstanding of all things to all purposes. It is not sua: All that he hath: All Power, all Wisdom, Knowledge, and Understanding of all things to all Purposes. pn31 vbz xx fw-la: av-d cst pns31 vhz: d n1, d n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1619 For nothing doth or can communicate to other, Extremum potentiae, all it hath. But were it fit, conuenient, or possible for the Donor so to indow; For nothing does or can communicate to other, Extremum potentiae, all it hath. But were it fit, convenient, or possible for the Donor so to endow; p-acp pix vdz cc vmb vvi p-acp j-jn, fw-la fw-la, d pn31 vhz. cc-acp vbdr pn31 j, j, cc j p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1620 yet it is not possible for the Donee so to receiue. yet it is not possible for the Donee so to receive. av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1621 For it is a ruled case in Nature and in Grace both, Quicquid recipitur, ad modum recipientis recipitur, as the Donee, can receiue it: For it is a ruled case in Nature and in Grace both, Quicquid recipitur, ad modum recipientis recipitur, as the Donee, can receive it: p-acp pn31 vbz dt vvn n1 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 av-d, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1622 not as the Donor could conferre it. They follow the Lambe whithersoeuer bee goeth. So they may be of his Court, not of his Counsell. not as the Donor could confer it. They follow the Lamb whithersoever bee Goes. So they may be of his Court, not of his Counsel. xx c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi pn31. pns32 vvb dt n1 av n1 vvz. av pns32 vmb vbi pp-f po31 n1, xx pp-f po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1623 Amici sunt agni: They are indeed and must be esteemed the Lambes friends. But neuer was any Friend so entire: Friends sunt agni: They Are indeed and must be esteemed the Lambs Friends. But never was any Friend so entire: np1 fw-la fw-la: pns32 vbr av cc vmb vbi vvn dt ng1 n2. p-acp av-x vbds d n1 av j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1624 Neuer yet Fauourite had that Interest, as to reuerse that Dictate of Reason, Wisdome and State, Secreta mea mihi, Reserued Secrets are for my selfe. Never yet Favourite had that Interest, as to reverse that Dictate of Reason, Wisdom and State, Secreta mea mihi, Reserved Secrets Are for my self. av-x av n1 vhd d n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi d vvi pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvd n2-jn vbr p-acp po11 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1625 Many Secrets were hid euen from the Angels: Many Secrets were hid even from the Angels: d n2-jn vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1626 and not made manifest, but by the euent, in & by the Church euen vnto them: and not made manifest, but by the event, in & by the Church even unto them: cc xx vvn j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 av p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1627 And are they not yet in statu quo? for ordinary knowledge howsoeuer: for extraordinary is not to purpose, will not serue the turne. And Are they not yet in Statu quo? for ordinary knowledge howsoever: for extraordinary is not to purpose, will not serve the turn. cc vbr pns32 xx av p-acp fw-la fw-la? p-acp j n1 c-acp: c-acp j vbz xx p-acp n1, vmb xx vvi dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1628 Or if it were, and would; yet then all things must bee the obiect of this extrauagant vnderstanding: Or if it were, and would; yet then all things must be the Object of this extravagant understanding: cc cs pn31 vbdr, cc vmd; av cs d n2 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f d j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1629 or how come these into Interlope alone, Our Prayers and Petitions vnto the Saints! or how come these into Interlope alone, Our Prayers and Petitions unto the Saints! cc q-crq vvb d p-acp np1 av-j, po12 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2! (3) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 9
1630 It is not, it cannot bee resolued how by any Reuelation from God ordinarily this is or can bee a setled truth. It is not, it cannot be resolved how by any Revelation from God ordinarily this is or can be a settled truth. pn31 vbz xx, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn c-crq p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 av-j d vbz cc vmb vbi dt j-vvn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1631 Nor how by any Naturall Power or abilitie in themselues, they may bee raised vp vnto so high a pitch: Nor how by any Natural Power or ability in themselves, they may be raised up unto so high a pitch: ccx c-crq p-acp d j n1 cc n1 p-acp px32, pns32 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp av j dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1632 therefore lastly as Ad anchoram sacram in tempestate, they haue recourse vnto their Morning knowledge in verbo, in the Essence of God, in the Glasse of the Deitie which must beare all. Therefore lastly as Ad Anchoram Sacrament in tempestate, they have recourse unto their Morning knowledge in verbo, in the Essence of God, in the Glass of the Deity which must bear all. av ord p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, pns32 vhb n1 p-acp po32 n1 n1 p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vmb vvi d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1633 The Glasse of the Deitie a quaint and very plausible conceit. The Glass of the Deity a quaint and very plausible conceit. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt j cc j j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1634 Qua cognoscitur verbum, & relucentia in verbo, the very Destina of this Doctrine according to the practice in the Church of Rome: Qui videt videntem omnia, is videt omnia, is the Position: Qua cognoscitur verbum, & relucentia in verbo, the very Destina of this Doctrine according to the practice in the Church of Rome: Qui videt videntem omnia, is videt omnia, is the Position: fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la, dt j np1 pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbz fw-la fw-la, vbz dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1635 in which God is made and supposed a glasse, by way of resemblance, as representing vnto the beholders view, somewhat no doubt: in which God is made and supposed a glass, by Way of resemblance, as representing unto the beholders view, somewhat no doubt: p-acp r-crq np1 vbz vvn cc vvd dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1, av dx n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1636 but what, or how much wee cannot say; nor they assure vs. But to the point: but what, or how much we cannot say; nor they assure us But to the point: cc-acp q-crq, cc c-crq av-d pns12 vmbx vvi; ccx pns32 vvi pno12 p-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1637 In things of God, being of an higher streine then the Capacity of man, we must not talke at randome, according to our owne Fancie, In things of God, being of an higher strain then the Capacity of man, we must not talk At random, according to our own Fancy, p-acp n2 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f dt jc n1 cs dt n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp av-an, vvg p-acp po12 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1638 nor measure the Almightie in himselfe, as wee please, or in his Actions, according to the poore scantling of humane passages, or abilitie. nor measure the Almighty in himself, as we please, or in his Actions, according to the poor scantling of humane passages, or ability. ccx vvb dt j-jn p-acp px31, c-acp pns12 vvb, cc p-acp po31 n2, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1639 Therefore Quo Warranto, doe they talke thus of God, or represent vnto vs the glasse of the Deitie? Who taught him to speake so ▪ that spake so first; Therefore Quo Warranto, do they talk thus of God, or represent unto us the glass of the Deity? Who taught him to speak so ▪ that spoke so First; av fw-la n1, vdb pns32 vvi av pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f dt n1? r-crq vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi av ▪ cst vvd av ord; (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1640 Gregorie, or who euer was the author of it? In the language of Ashdod, they may babble so: Gregory, or who ever was the author of it? In the language of Ashdod, they may babble so: np1, cc r-crq av vbds dt n1 pp-f pn31? p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vmb vvi av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1641 but they talke not in this manner in the tongue of Canaan. The Glasse must bee in this World, if any bee at all. but they talk not in this manner in the tongue of Canaan. The Glass must be in this World, if any be At all. cc-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp d n1, cs d vbb p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1642 Men liuing looke into the Glasse, if any doe. For here wee beholde as in a glasse: Men living look into the Glass, if any doe. For Here we behold as in a glass: np1 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, cs d n1. c-acp av pns12 vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1643 There, and then, our Beholding is reuealedly, and Face to face ; vnlesse a glasse bee no glasse: There, and then, our Beholding is reuealedly, and Face to face; unless a glass be no glass: a-acp, cc av, po12 vvg vbz av-j, cc n1 p-acp n1; cs dt n1 vbb dx n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1644 or Saint Pauls opposition of Termes and Times bee false, or not to purpose. or Saint Paul's opposition of Terms and Times be false, or not to purpose. cc n1 npg1 n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vbb j, cc xx p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 9
1645 Secondly, the condition of a Glasse is, wee know, to expresse and represent vnto the beholder, All, whatsoeuer is before the Glasse. Secondly, the condition of a Glass is, we know, to express and represent unto the beholder, All, whatsoever is before the Glass. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, pns12 vvb, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1, d, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1646 But Gods Perfection is such, that in Him are comprehended NONLATINALPHABET, What Is, Was, or Shall bee hereafter. But God's Perfection is such, that in Him Are comprehended, What Is, Was, or Shall be hereafter. p-acp ng1 n1 vbz d, cst p-acp pno31 vbr vvn, r-crq vbz, vbds, cc vmb vbi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1647 So that Videns videntem omnia videt omnia. It cannot bee otherwise, but that Hee who seeth God, seeth whatsoeuer is in God. So that Videns videntem omnia videt omnia. It cannot be otherwise, but that He who sees God, sees whatsoever is in God. av cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. pn31 vmbx vbi av, cc-acp cst pns31 r-crq vvz np1, vvz r-crq vbz p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1648 Say you so? And that Essentially, and comprehensiuely? Then man is made like vnto the most high: Say you so? And that Essentially, and comprehensively? Then man is made like unto the most high: n1 pn22 av? cc cst av-j, cc av-j? av n1 vbz vvn av-j p-acp dt av-ds j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1649 God seeth from euerlasting to euerlasting, and so by this rule must all his Saints see. God sees from everlasting to everlasting, and so by this Rule must all his Saints see. np1 vvz p-acp j p-acp j, cc av p-acp d n1 vmb d po31 n2 vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1650 In which regard, I wonder Saint Paul durst auow, That the mysteries of our most holy Faith, were not knowne vnto Angels from the beginning, In which regard, I wonder Saint Paul durst avow, That the Mysteres of our most holy Faith, were not known unto Angels from the beginning, p-acp r-crq n1, pns11 vvb n1 np1 vvd vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f po12 av-ds j n1, vbdr xx vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1651 but by reuelation from the Church. but by Revelation from the Church. cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1652 And yet those mysteries were euer in that Glasse, as being resolued on in the purpose and counsell of God, not secret, from the beginning. And yet those Mysteres were ever in that Glass, as being resolved on in the purpose and counsel of God, not secret, from the beginning. cc av d n2 vbdr av p-acp d n1, c-acp vbg vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, xx j-jn, p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1653 And the Angels, from the first instant of their Creation, especially confirmed in Grace, did euer indeclineably, Behold the face of God in glory. And the Angels, from the First instant of their Creation, especially confirmed in Grace, did ever indeclineably, Behold the face of God in glory. cc dt n2, p-acp dt ord n-jn pp-f po32 n1, av-j vvn p-acp n1, vdd av av-j, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1654 And how can this Conclusion of Christ Iesus stand firme, But of that day and houre, the day of Doome, knoweth no man, no not the Angels in Heauen: And how can this Conclusion of christ Iesus stand firm, But of that day and hour, the day of Doom, Knoweth no man, no not the Angels in Heaven: cc c-crq vmb d n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvi j, p-acp pp-f d n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz dx n1, uh-dx xx dt n2 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1655 it being to bee receiued as an Eternall truth, That hee who seeth him, that seeth all things, doth also in and with, it being to be received as an Eternal truth, That he who sees him, that sees all things, does also in and with, pn31 vbg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst pns31 r-crq vvz pno31, cst vvz d n2, vdz av p-acp cc p-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1656 and by Him see all things? For, is the Day resolued on in his Counsell? Doth God Himselfe know when it shall bee? Why then Saints and Angels are therewith acquainted, that read and behold in Him, and by Him see all things? For, is the Day resolved on in his Counsel? Does God Himself know when it shall be? Why then Saints and Angels Are therewith acquainted, that read and behold in Him, cc p-acp pno31 vvi d n2? p-acp, vbz dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp po31 n1? vdz n1 px31 vvb c-crq pn31 vmb vbi? q-crq av n2 cc n2 vbr av vvn, cst vvb cc vvi p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1657 as in a glasse, whatsoeuer is Reconditum, in his most secret thoughts. as in a glass, whatsoever is Reconditum, in his most secret thoughts. c-acp p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz fw-la, p-acp po31 av-ds j-jn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 9
1658 I adde, it is absolute absurditie, nay flat impietie, to tie God Almighty, and therefore most free, I add, it is absolute absurdity, nay flat impiety, to tie God Almighty, and Therefore most free, pns11 vvb, pn31 vbz j n1, uh-x j n1, pc-acp vvi np1 j-jn, cc av av-ds j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1659 vnto a fatall concatenation of Causes. unto a fatal concatenation of Causes. p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1660 Thus they doe in this case, or else, nor do they, nor say they any thing to purpose. Thus they do in this case, or Else, nor do they, nor say they any thing to purpose. av pns32 vdb p-acp d n1, cc av, ccx vdb pns32, ccx vvb pns32 d n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1661 There is a twofold glasse, if yet they needs will insist vpon, and prattle of a Glasse: There is a twofold glass, if yet they needs will insist upon, and prattle of a Glass: pc-acp vbz dt j n1, cs av pns32 av vmb vvi p-acp, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1662 at least all things are, which in effect is the same, to the same purpose, in a twofold difference and disposition. Naturall, and so necessitated: At least all things Are, which in Effect is the same, to the same purpose, in a twofold difference and disposition. Natural, and so necessitated: p-acp ds d n2 vbr, r-crq p-acp n1 vbz dt d, p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. j, cc av vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1663 or voluntarie, and so free Agents are they all. or voluntary, and so free Agents Are they all. cc j-jn, cc av j n2 vbr pns32 d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1664 Naturall Agents worke, and cannot chuse but worke alwayes, at all times, in the same sort, being not diuersly applied vnto Patients. Natural Agents work, and cannot choose but work always, At all times, in the same sort, being not diversely applied unto Patients. j n2 vvi, cc vmbx vvi cc-acp vvi av, p-acp d n2, p-acp dt d n1, vbg xx av-j vvn p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1665 The Sun being risen, giueth light, and cannot chuse but giue light vnto the world. The Fire burneth alway, and cannot chuse but burne combustible matter put vnto it. But voluntary Agents not so. The Sun being risen, gives Light, and cannot choose but give Light unto the world. The Fire burns always, and cannot choose but burn combustible matter put unto it. But voluntary Agents not so. dt n1 vbg vvn, vvz n1, cc vmbx vvi cc-acp vvb n1 p-acp dt n1. dt n1 vvz av, cc vmbx vvi cc-acp vvb j n1 vvn p-acp pn31. p-acp j-jn n2 xx av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1666 They Can and Cannot worke at pleasure. They suspend their Actions, if they will: and dispense and dispose them according vnto Time, Place, Occasion. They Can and Cannot work At pleasure. They suspend their Actions, if they will: and dispense and dispose them according unto Time, Place, Occasion. pns32 vmb cc vmbx vvi p-acp n1. pns32 vvb po32 n2, cs pns32 vmb: cc vvi cc vvi pno32 vvg p-acp n1, n1, n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1667 It was a prophane Paganicall conceit, NONLATINALPHABET, that God was also subiect vnto fatall necessitie and decrees, It was a profane Paganical conceit,, that God was also Subject unto fatal necessity and decrees, pn31 vbds dt j j n1,, cst np1 vbds av j-jn p-acp j n1 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1668 and hissed out, with indignation by the wisest of them. and hissed out, with Indignation by the Wisest of them. cc vvd av, p-acp n1 p-acp dt js pp-f pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1669 For wee know, and are assured, not only Christians, but euen men indued with common sense and reason, that God of all Agents, is most free: For we know, and Are assured, not only Christians, but even men endued with Common sense and reason, that God of all Agents, is most free: c-acp pns12 vvb, cc vbr vvn, xx av-j np1, cc-acp av-j n2 vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1, cst np1 pp-f d n2, vbz av-ds j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1670 As being absolute of himselfe alone, NONLATINALPHABET, no way depending vpon any; no way beholding to another. As being absolute of himself alone,, no Way depending upon any; no Way beholding to Another. c-acp vbg j pp-f px31 av-j,, dx n1 vvg p-acp d; dx n1 vvg p-acp j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1671 He can then suspend his Actions as he will, in reuealing and concealing what he pleaseth: He can then suspend his Actions as he will, in revealing and concealing what he Pleases: pns31 vmb av vvi po31 n2 c-acp pns31 vmb, p-acp vvg cc vvg r-crq pns31 vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1672 To, and from whom he will and pleaseth. What he doth conceale: To, and from whom he will and Pleases. What he does conceal: p-acp, cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb cc vvz. r-crq pns31 vdz vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1673 how much he doth discouer of Himselfe vnto others, they must first assure, that from the Morning knowledge of Saints & holy Angels, in the glasse of the Deitie, goe about to perswade vnto Inuocation, how much he does discover of Himself unto Others, they must First assure, that from the Morning knowledge of Saints & holy Angels, in the glass of the Deity, go about to persuade unto Invocation, c-crq d pns31 vdz vvi pp-f px31 p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vmb ord vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f n2 cc j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1674 and to establish Intercession of Saints. and to establish Intercession of Saints. cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1675 Vnlesse, and vntill they can doe this, it is idle to talke of the glasse of the Deity, in which all Gods Counsels and Actions are beheld: Unless, and until they can do this, it is idle to talk of the glass of the Deity, in which all God's Counsels and Actions Are beheld: cs, cc c-acp pns32 vmb vdi d, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq d ng1 n2 cc n2 vbr vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1676 or the Saints looking and prying into that glasse, in which they may view and surueigh all his counsels. or the Saints looking and prying into that glass, in which they may view and survey all his Counsels. cc dt n2 vvg cc vvg p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi d po31 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1677 Est enim verbum speculum voluntarium, saith Biel most truly, ostendens, videnti se, quantum voluerit, non autem quantum relucet. Est enim verbum speculum Voluntary, Says Biel most truly, ostendens, videnti se, quantum voluerit, non autem quantum relucet. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1 ds av-j, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1678 And Thomas farther, 1. par. qu. 12. artic. 8. Cum nullus intellectus creatus illū comprehendat, non potest in ipso videre, omnia quae facit vel facere potest. And Thomas farther, 1. par. queen. 12. artic. 8. Cum nullus Intellectus creatus illū comprehendat, non potest in ipso To see, omnia Quae facit vel facere potest. cc np1 av-jc, crd fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1679 Sed vel plura vel pauciora, secundàm quod perfectius vel imperfectius eum videt. Enough to breake in pieces this fancie of a glasse. Said vel plura vel pauciora, secundàm quod perfectius vel imperfectius Eum videt. Enough to break in Pieces this fancy of a glass. j-vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 d n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 9
1680 And yet farther, to condescend to that which must not be granted, because it is absurd, false, And yet farther, to condescend to that which must not be granted, Because it is absurd, false, cc av av-jc, pc-acp vvi p-acp d r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz j, j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1681 and impious, that God is not a Voluntary, but a Naturall glasse: yet euen then, and so, are they neuer a whit the neerer by looking into, and impious, that God is not a Voluntary, but a Natural glass: yet even then, and so, Are they never a whit the nearer by looking into, cc j, cst np1 vbz xx dt j-jn, cc-acp dt j n1: av av av, cc av, vbr pns32 av-x dt n1 dt av-jc p-acp vvg p-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1682 or staring vpon that glasse, to vnderstand whatsoeuer may concerne this case, vnlesse that Obiectum be adaequatum, the Beholder be of as great capacitie, or staring upon that glass, to understand whatsoever may concern this case, unless that Object be adaequatum, the Beholder be of as great capacity, cc vvg p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq vmb vvi d n1, cs d np1 vbb j-jn, dt n1 vbb pp-f a-acp j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1683 as the Glasse is of continencie, which He beholdeth. as the Glass is of continency, which He beholdeth. c-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1684 Suppose a glasse as wide, large, and spacious as all Europe, which naturally may and doth represent all that part of the world; Suppose a glass as wide, large, and spacious as all Europe, which naturally may and does represent all that part of the world; vvb dt n1 c-acp j, j, cc j c-acp d np1, r-crq av-j vmb cc vdz vvi d cst n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1685 yet what is that to mee for my information, for businesse of Spaine, Norway, or Constantinople, vnlesse my sight, not able to reach in plano, vnto all parts of Europe, nay not of England, a point of Europe, could take a perfect, yet what is that to me for my information, for business of Spain, Norway, or Constantinople, unless my sighed, not able to reach in plano, unto all parts of Europe, nay not of England, a point of Europe, could take a perfect, av q-crq vbz d p-acp pno11 p-acp po11 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, cs po11 n1, xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, uh xx pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vvi dt j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1686 and thorough view of each part and corner of the glasse, so much more large and spacious, and thorough view of each part and corner of the glass, so much more large and spacious, cc j n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, av av-d av-dc j cc j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1687 then that one not very big Country is; Each finite Subsistance, hath a quousque, for magnitude, durance, and perfection; then that one not very big Country is; Each finite Subsistence, hath a How Long, for magnitude, durance, and perfection; av cst pi xx av j n1 vbz; d j np1, vhz dt fw-la, p-acp n1, n1, cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1688 thither it may come, but go no iot farther. thither it may come, but go no jot farther. av pn31 vmb vvi, cc-acp vvb dx n1 av-jc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1689 In the Glasse of the Deitie, if there bee imagined such a glasse, there are Actus, and ordines Hierarchici, and of Subordination, according to capacitie, capabilitie, merit, disposition: In the Glass of the Deity, if there be imagined such a glass, there Are Actus, and ordines Hierarchici, and of Subordination, according to capacity, capability, merit, disposition: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pc-acp vbi vvn d dt n1, pc-acp vbr fw-la, cc n1 np1, cc pp-f n1, vvg p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1690 or else the blessed Virgin hath but an equall portion with ordinary people: or Else the blessed Virgae hath but an equal portion with ordinary people: cc av dt j-vvn n1 vhz p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1691 S. Paul no more aduancement in Glory, then he whose Acts burne, and is himselfe scarce saued by fire. And yet wee know there are vix saluati: there are Porters at the house of God; S. Paul no more advancement in Glory, then he whose Acts burn, and is himself scarce saved by fire. And yet we know there Are vix saluati: there Are Porters At the house of God; n1 np1 av-dx dc n1 p-acp n1, cs pns31 rg-crq n2 vvi, cc vbz px31 av-j vvn p-acp n1. cc av pns12 vvb pc-acp vbr fw-la fw-la: a-acp vbr n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1692 and such as are admitted, ad mensam, ad dextras, ad sinistras. and such as Are admitted, and Mensam, ad dextras, ad sinistras. cc d c-acp vbr vvn, cc n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1693 But those that haue most, and deepest insight, greatest shares, all come short of that large and immensurable dimensum, to be made partakers of all the secrets of God, But those that have most, and Deepest insight, greatest shares, all come short of that large and immensurable dimensum, to be made partakers of all the secrets of God, p-acp d cst vhb ds, cc js-jn n1, js n2, d vvb j pp-f cst j cc j fw-la, pc-acp vbi vvn n2 pp-f d dt n2-jn pp-f np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1694 nay to know the thoughts or praiers of men, which they must vnderstand, and that ordinarily too, nay to know the thoughts or Prayers of men, which they must understand, and that ordinarily too, uh-x p-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, r-crq pns32 vmb vvi, cc cst av-j av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1695 or how can a man say to them, Pray for mee? Nay, vnlesse I doe know their nice dimensum, how can I, or how can a man say to them, Pray for me? Nay, unless I do know their Nicaenae dimensum, how can I, cc q-crq vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp pno32, vvb p-acp pno11? uh, cs pns11 vdb vvi po32 j fw-la, q-crq vmb pns11, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1696 or any one say, Pray for mee? It may be that Saints part and portion whom I implore, or any one say, Pray for me? It may be that Saints part and portion whom I implore, cc d pi vvb, vvb p-acp pno11? pn31 vmb vbi d ng1 n1 cc n1 r-crq pns11 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1697 vnto whom I make Petition, is not so large, of such capabilitie nor extent, as is requisite, as anothers is. unto whom I make Petition, is not so large, of such capability nor extent, as is requisite, as another's is. p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb vvb, vbz xx av j, pp-f d n1 ccx n1, c-acp vbz j, c-acp j-jn vbz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1698 NONLATINALPHABET. The Angels behold what they can behold and see, and Archangels as much as they are capable of, each according vnto his owne measure and scantling; . The Angels behold what they can behold and see, and Archangels as much as they Are capable of, each according unto his own measure and scantling; . dt n2 vvi r-crq pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi, cc n2 c-acp d c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f, d vvg p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1699 but euery one, and all short of this degree and measure, to know and vnderstand all things ordinarily. but every one, and all short of this degree and measure, to know and understand all things ordinarily. p-acp d pi, cc d j pp-f d n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2 av-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1700 Bellarmine in this point, hath brought an argument, that, nor Himselfe, nor any for Him, haue or will euer bee able to answere. Bellarmine in this point, hath brought an argument, that, nor Himself, nor any for Him, have or will ever be able to answer. np1 p-acp d n1, vhz vvn dt n1, cst, ccx px31, ccx d p-acp pno31, vhb cc vmb av vbi j pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1701 If the Saints need at any time any new Reuelation, and haue not the Abilitie and Sufficiencie at once from God, If the Saints need At any time any new Revelation, and have not the Ability and Sufficiency At once from God, cs dt n2 vvb p-acp d n1 d j n1, cc vhb xx dt n1 cc n1 p-acp a-acp p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1702 & that at the instant of their admittance into Glory, the Church were too bold, & that At the instant of their admittance into Glory, the Church were too bold, cc cst p-acp dt n-jn pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 vbdr av j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1703 so hand ouerhead, to implore them all, or say vnto any one of them, Ora pro me. but first in Reason and Congruitie should Call vpon God, to reueale and make knowen our Prayers vnto them. so hand overhead, to implore them all, or say unto any one of them, Ora Pro me. but First in Reason and Congruity should Call upon God, to reveal and make known our Prayers unto them. av n1 av, pc-acp vvi pno32 d, cc vvb p-acp d crd pp-f pno32, fw-la fw-la pno11. p-acp ord p-acp n1 cc n1 vmd vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi vvn po12 n2 p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1704 Vpon which wee inferre, They are too •old. For the Church is vniustly made accessory therto: Upon which we infer, They Are too •old. For the Church is unjustly made accessory thereto: p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb, pns32 vbr av j. p-acp dt n1 vbz av-j vvn n-jn av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1705 For their Abilitie is not absolute at the first, but receiueth an accesse euer day by day, For their Ability is not absolute At the First, but receiveth an access ever day by day, c-acp po32 n1 vbz xx j p-acp dt ord, cc-acp vvz dt n1 av n1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1706 vntill the Consummation of all by Christ. until the Consummation of all by christ. c-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 9
1707 If for instance, the glory of Saint Paul doth increase daily in heauen, as by meanes of his workes remaining to posterity, the glory of God, the effects of his grace, the bounds of the Church are increased daily. If for instance, the glory of Saint Paul does increase daily in heaven, as by means of his works remaining to posterity, the glory of God, the effects of his grace, the bounds of the Church Are increased daily. cs p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vdz vvi av-j p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f po31 n2 vvg p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 9
1708 The reward of Saint Paul must be answerable to it, and receiue an addition, as their owne Schooles doe determine euery day. The reward of Saint Paul must be answerable to it, and receive an addition, as their own Schools do determine every day. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vmb vbi j p-acp pn31, cc vvi dt n1, c-acp po32 d n2 vdb vvi d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 9
1709 Nor had hee his dimensum, or portion at first. So then, NONLATINALPHABET. Nor had he his dimensum, or portion At First. So then,. ccx vhd pns31 png31 fw-la, cc n1 p-acp ord. av av,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 9
1710 Adieu fine fiction of the Glasse of the Deity, it is but a prety toy to play withall. Adieu fine fiction of the Glass of the Deity, it is but a pretty toy to play withal. uh-n j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 9
1711 Adieu no lesse inuocation of Saints, especially built vp frō that fiction, a foregery inuented to delude men withall, to teach them to rely vpon a reed of Egypt, and lose faire and sure possibilities, nay certainties sure otherwhere. Adieu no less invocation of Saints, especially built up from that fiction, a foregery invented to delude men withal, to teach them to rely upon a reed of Egypt, and loose fair and sure possibilities, nay certainties sure otherwhere. uh-n av-dx dc n1 pp-f n2, av-j vvn a-acp p-acp d n1, dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 av, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi j cc j n2, uh-x n2 j av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 9
1712 A fiction cast off, if I well remember, for at this instant I haue not the book by me, by Hugo a Victore, long agoe. A fiction cast off, if I well Remember, for At this instant I have not the book by me, by Hugo a Victore, long ago. dt n1 vvd a-acp, cs pns11 av vvb, c-acp p-acp d n-jn pns11 vhb xx dt n1 p-acp pno11, p-acp np1 dt fw-la, av-j av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 9
1713 Can that be sure or well built for others to relye vpon, and flie vnto, where the Master builders of Babel, not to say Bezaleels, are confounded, Can that be sure or well built for Others to rely upon, and fly unto, where the Master Builders of Babel, not to say Bezaleels, Are confounded, vmb d vbi j cc av vvn p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc vvi p-acp, c-crq dt n1 n2 pp-f np1, xx pc-acp vvi n2, vbr vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1714 and in distraction among themselues? the Schoolemen I meane, one with another. Cognitio is all. and in distraction among themselves? the Schoolmen I mean, one with Another. Cognitio is all. cc p-acp n1 p-acp px32? dt n2 pns11 vvb, pi p-acp n-jn. fw-la vbz d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1715 Saints Intercessors must first know, and be acquainted with our necessities, before they can giue vs helpe or assistance. Saints Intercessors must First know, and be acquainted with our necessities, before they can give us help or assistance. ng1 n2 vmb ord vvi, cc vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi pno12 vvi cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1716 And before they can know it, wee must acquaint them with what they must know. And before they can know it, we must acquaint them with what they must know. cc c-acp pns32 vmb vvi pn31, pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1717 Now, de modo quo cognoscant ▪ How and in what sort, these holy Saints and Angels, Now, de modo quo cognoscant ▪ How and in what sort, these holy Saints and Angels, av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 ▪ uh-crq cc p-acp r-crq n1, d j n2 cc n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1718 albeit they behold, and that indeclinably Gods face in glory, doe see also and know other things beside God, Non conuenit inter omnes, saith Pinello. And yet it must conuenire, and inter omnes too, albeit they behold, and that indeclinably God's face in glory, do see also and know other things beside God, Non conuenit inter omnes, Says Pinello. And yet it must Convenire, and inter omnes too, cs pns32 vvb, cc cst av-j npg1 n1 p-acp n1, vdb vvi av cc vvb j-jn n2 p-acp np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. cc av pn31 vmb n1, cc fw-la fw-la av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1719 or we must goe seeke for Patrons in aduersitie, hauing no scriptum est for our warrant, or we must go seek for Patrons in adversity, having no Scriptum est for our warrant, cc pns12 vmb vvi vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1, vhg dx fw-la fw-la p-acp po12 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1720 and what is tradition not accorded? In Gods Precepts and Tendries of beleefe, I will subiect, and what is tradition not accorded? In God's Precepts and Tendries of belief, I will Subject, cc r-crq vbz n1 xx vvn? p-acp ng1 n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1721 and captiuate my enquiring into plaine beleefe, and be content though I can but know NONLATINALPHABET that so it is: because he hath said it: and captivate my inquiring into plain belief, and be content though I can but know that so it is: Because he hath said it: cc vvi po11 vvg p-acp j n1, cc vbi j cs pns11 vmb cc-acp vvi cst av pn31 vbz: c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1722 though he hath not discouered NONLATINALPHABET what it is, nor I can reach vnto NONLATINALPHABET, wherefore it is. though he hath not discovered what it is, nor I can reach unto, Wherefore it is. cs pns31 vhz xx vvn r-crq pn31 vbz, ccx pns11 vmb vvi p-acp, c-crq pn31 vbz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1723 But in that which is not tendred vnder so high commanding forme, as Beleeue th•s and true, it is good wisedome to play the Sceptick a while, But in that which is not tendered under so high commanding Form, as Believe th•s and true, it is good Wisdom to play the Sceptic a while, p-acp p-acp d r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp av j j-vvg n1, c-acp vvb n2 cc j, pn31 vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1724 and to enquire, An, & cursit, before Assent, consent, and full approbation bee yeelded thereunto. and to inquire, an, & cursed, before Assent, consent, and full approbation be yielded thereunto. cc pc-acp vvi, cs, cc j-vvn, p-acp n1, n1, cc j n1 vbi vvn av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1725 Pinellus relateth it, vpon his word I take it, that Occam, Gab•el and Iohn Maior, doe positiuely affirme that Saints departed and with God, behold no creature at all in verbo per visionem beatisicam: Pinellus relateth it, upon his word I take it, that Occam, Gab•el and John Maior, do positively affirm that Saints departed and with God, behold no creature At all in verbo per visionem beatisicam: npg1 vvz pn31, p-acp po31 n1 pns11 vvb pn31, cst np1, vvb cc np1 np1, vdb av-j vvi d n2 vvd cc p-acp np1, vvb dx n1 p-acp d p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1726 Much lesse in all probability, the needs and necessities, the votes and petitions, the cryes and complaints and seuerall desires of men vpon earth, to be manifested and made knowne vnto them, Much less in all probability, the needs and necessities, the votes and petitions, the cries and complaints and several Desires of men upon earth, to be manifested and made known unto them, av-d av-dc p-acp d n1, dt n2 cc n2, dt n2 cc n2, dt n2 cc n2 cc j n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd vvn p-acp pno32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1727 but by other, I know not what, notions, meanes, and reuelations. Catetan, Soto, and Durand hee saith, Flye for sati•faction, vnto particular reuelations. but by other, I know not what, notions, means, and revelations. Catetan, Soto, and Durand he Says, Fly for sati•faction, unto particular revelations. cc-acp p-acp n-jn, pns11 vvb xx r-crq, n2, n2, cc n2. jp, np1, cc np1 pns31 vvz, vvb p-acp n1, p-acp j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1728 The glasse of the Deity they vtterly deny, affirming it assuredly, and tantum non de side, that Saints behold nothing at all in the diuine Essence. The glass of the Deity they utterly deny, affirming it assuredly, and Tantum non de side, that Saints behold nothing At all in the divine Essence. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 av-j vvi, vvg pn31 av-vvn, cc fw-la fw-fr fw-fr n1, d n2 vvb pix p-acp d p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1729 Bellarmine casteth off these their reuelations as incredible and improbable. Scotus and Occam will not be beholding vnto that imagined glasse wee speake of: Bellarmine Cast off these their revelations as incredible and improbable. Scotus and Occam will not be beholding unto that imagined glass we speak of: np1 vvz a-acp d po32 n2 p-acp j cc j. np1 cc np1 vmb xx vbi vvg p-acp d j-vvn n1 pns12 vvb pp-f: (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1730 because, as Gabriel Biel relateth it of them, they are naturally indowed, Distinctè & intuitiué cognoscere cogitationes aliorum: Because, as Gabriel Biel relateth it of them, they Are naturally endowed, Distinctè & intuitiué cognoscere Cogitations Aliorum: c-acp, c-acp np1 np1 vvz pn31 pp-f pno32, pns32 vbr av-j vvd, np1 cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1731 That is, they are set downe in the throne of God himselfe, Almighty and Omniscious, who was wont to challenge it as his owne peculiar, Ego Dominus scrutans renes: and had it giuen him without all contradiction, 2 Paralip. v•. Tu solus nosti corda filiorum hominum. That is, they Are Set down in the throne of God himself, Almighty and Omniscious, who was wont to challenge it as his own peculiar, Ego Dominus scrutans renes: and had it given him without all contradiction, 2 Paralipomena. v•. Tu solus Nosti Corda Filiorum hominum. cst vbz, pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, np1 cc j, r-crq vbds j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po31 d j, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: cc vhd pn31 vvn pno31 p-acp d n1, crd np1. n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1732 And againe, hee seeth from euerlasting to euerlasting, and vnderstandeth our thoughts long before. The glosse vpon Esay 63. resolueth it, that Mortui etiam sancti, nesciunt quid agunt viui: etiam ipsorum silij: And again, he sees from everlasting to everlasting, and understandeth our thoughts long before. The gloss upon Isaiah 63. resolveth it, that Deads etiam sancti, nesciunt quid Agunt Vivit: etiam Ipsorum silij: cc av, pns31 vvz p-acp j p-acp j, cc vvz po12 n2 av-j a-acp. dt n1 p-acp np1 crd vvz pn31, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1733 The dead, though Saints in heauen, and liuing there with God, vnderstand not at all, what men that liue vpon earth doe. The dead, though Saints in heaven, and living there with God, understand not At all, what men that live upon earth do. dt j, cs n2 p-acp n1, cc vvg a-acp p-acp np1, vvb xx p-acp d, r-crq n2 cst vvb p-acp n1 vdb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1734 No, not, though they be their owne children, of whom they haue, in all probability, a more speciall care. Thus he: No, not, though they be their own children, of whom they have, in all probability, a more special care. Thus he: uh-dx, xx, cs pns32 vbb po32 d n2, pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb, p-acp d n1, dt av-dc j n1. av pns31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1735 expounding that sentence of the Prophet, vers. xvj. Doubtlesse thou art our Father, though Abraham know vs not: and Israel take no notice of vs. Which exposition, there the Author of that Glosse, Biell telleth vs, did borrow, expounding that sentence of the Prophet, vers. xvj. Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham know us not: and Israel take no notice of us Which exposition, there the Author of that Gloss, Biell Telleth us, did borrow, vvg cst n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la. crd. av-j pns21 vb2r po12 n1, cs np1 vvb pno12 xx: cc np1 vvb dx n1 pp-f pno12 r-crq n1, a-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1 vvz pno12, vdd vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1736 as indeed he did from Saint Augustine. And lastly, let them consider what consequence will insue vpon this resolution of Saint Thomas: in 1 par. quest. as indeed he did from Saint Augustine. And lastly, let them Consider what consequence will ensue upon this resolution of Saint Thomas: in 1 par. quest. c-acp av pns31 vdd p-acp n1 np1. cc ord, vvb pno32 vvi r-crq n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1: p-acp crd fw-la. n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1737 12. ar. S. in respons ad 4. Inuocatio est de rebus singularibus. Sed talia non faciunt ad perfectionem intellectus Angelici vel beati. Non ergo illum •ntellectum habent. 12. Are. S. in response ad 4. Invocation est de rebus singularibus. Said Talia non faciunt ad perfectionem Intellectus Angelici vel Beati. Non ergo Ilum •ntellectum habent. crd vbr. np1 p-acp n2 fw-la crd np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la. j-vvn fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1738 This is no obiection but his owne resolution. This is no objection but his own resolution. d vbz dx n1 p-acp po31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1739 Where such diuersity and inconstancy is, what assurance can men haue to relie vpon the intercession of Saints, not yet determined how, Where such diversity and inconstancy is, what assurance can men have to rely upon the Intercession of Saints, not yet determined how, c-crq d n1 cc n1 vbz, q-crq n1 vmb n2 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, xx av vvn c-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1740 or whether it may be had and obtained or not? Saint Augustine in his fourth Tome. or whither it may be had and obtained or not? Saint Augustine in his fourth Tome. cc cs pn31 vmb vbi vhd cc vvd cc xx? n1 np1 p-acp po31 ord n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 9
1741 Lib. de Curâ pro mortuis cap. 13. discourseth vpon this point at large. Si rebus viuentium interessent animae mortuorum. Lib. de Curâ Pro mortuis cap. 13. discourseth upon this point At large. Si rebus viuentium interessent Spirits Mortuorum. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. crd vvz p-acp d n1 p-acp j. fw-mi fw-la fw-la n-jn fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1742 If the soules of the departed were present with, or interessed in the affaires of the liuing: If the Souls of the departed were present with, or interested in the affairs of the living: cs dt n2 pp-f dt vvn vbdr j p-acp, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg: (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1743 and if they did really and indeed discourse with vs, then when we behold them in our sleepe: and if they did really and indeed discourse with us, then when we behold them in our sleep: cc cs pns32 vdd av-j cc av vvi p-acp pno12, av c-crq pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp po12 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1744 my most deere and louing mother would in no case leaue me now, who in her life time followed me vp and downe, by Land and Sea, to the intent shee might liue with me continually. my most deer and loving mother would in no case leave me now, who in her life time followed me up and down, by Land and Sea, to the intent she might live with me continually. po11 av-ds j-jn cc j-vvg n1 vmd p-acp dx n1 vvb pno11 av, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 n1 vvd pno11 a-acp cc a-acp, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno11 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1745 For God defend, that shee now in blisse, should be more auerse or cruell then when she liued. For God defend, that she now in bliss, should be more averse or cruel then when she lived. p-acp np1 vvi, cst pns31 av p-acp n1, vmd vbi av-dc j cc j av c-crq pns31 vvd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1746 Beleeue me, were I greeued at any time, or perplexed: Believe me, were I grieved At any time, or perplexed: vvb pno11, vbdr pns11 vvn p-acp d n1, cc vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1747 it cannot enter into my thoughts otherwise, but that shee would visit and comfort her distressed sonne; it cannot enter into my thoughts otherwise, but that she would visit and Comfort her distressed son; pn31 vmbx vvi p-acp po11 n2 av, cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vvi cc vvi po31 j-vvn n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1748 whom sometime she loued with such tender affection, as shee could not indure to behold him heauy. whom sometime she loved with such tender affection, as she could not endure to behold him heavy. ro-crq av pns31 vvd p-acp d j n1, c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno31 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1749 But questionlesse it is true which the holy Psalmist saith, when my father and my mother forsooke me, the Lord tooke me vp. But questionless it is true which the holy Psalmist Says, when my father and my mother forsook me, the Lord took me up. p-acp j pn31 vbz j r-crq dt j n1 vvz, c-crq po11 n1 cc po11 n1 vvd pno11, dt n1 vvd pno11 a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1750 If so bee then our Parents forsake vs in death, how can they bee present or interessed in our cares or affaires, any way? And if our Parents haue then no such interest in vs, who are the dead beside that can tell what wee doe? how, If so be then our Parents forsake us in death, how can they be present or interested in our Cares or affairs, any Way? And if our Parents have then no such Interest in us, who Are the dead beside that can tell what we do? how, cs av vbi av po12 n2 vvb pno12 p-acp n1, q-crq vmb pns32 vbi j cc vvn p-acp po12 n2 cc n2, d n1? cc cs po12 n2 vhb av dx d n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vbr dt j p-acp d vmb vvi r-crq pns12 vdb? uh-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1751 or wherewithall we are distressed? The Prophet Esay saith, For thou art our Father, or wherewithal we Are distressed? The Prophet Isaiah Says, For thou art our Father, cc c-crq pns12 vbr vvn? dt n1 np1 vvz, c-acp pns21 vb2r po12 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1752 though Abraham know vs not: and though Israel take no notice of vs. If so great and famous Patriarchs, though Abraham know us not: and though Israel take no notice of us If so great and famous Patriarchs, cs np1 vvb pno12 xx: cc cs np1 vvb dx n1 pp-f pno12 cs av j cc j n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1753 as Abraham and Iacob, did not vnderstand, how the world went with their posterity, the people that came from their loynes, as Abraham and Iacob, did not understand, how the world went with their posterity, the people that Come from their loins, c-acp np1 cc np1, vdd xx vvi, c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 cst vvd p-acp po32 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1754 how can it be that men deceased should at all take any notice of the state, how can it be that men deceased should At all take any notice of the state, q-crq vmb pn31 vbi cst n2 vvn vmd p-acp d vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1755 or intermeddle with assisting men aliue on earth? Thus that learned and most iudicious Augustine discourseth to the point. or intermeddle with assisting men alive on earth? Thus that learned and most judicious Augustine discourseth to the point. cc vvi p-acp vvg n2 j p-acp n1? av cst j cc av-ds j np1 vvz p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1756 Who yet farther enforceth the truth of this position from the promise made by God vnto that good King Iosias, viz. That he should be gathered vnto his fathers in peace, Who yet farther enforceth the truth of this position from the promise made by God unto that good King Iosias, viz. That he should be gathered unto his Father's in peace, r-crq av av-jc vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp d j n1 np1, n1 cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1757 and not see the destruction of Ierusalem, nor the plagues that were to come vpon that people. and not see the destruction of Ierusalem, nor the plagues that were to come upon that people. cc xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx dt n2 cst vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1758 Which promise had beene to no purpose at all, as hee well inferreth, Si post mortem sentiant, quaecum que in vitâ humanâ calamitates contingunt. Which promise had been to no purpose At all, as he well infers, Si post mortem Sentient, quaecum que in vitâ humanâ Calamities Happen. r-crq n1 vhd vbn pc-acp dx n1 p-acp d, c-acp pns31 av vvz, fw-mi fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1759 Bellarmine he answereth nothing to purpose: nor doth himselfe, I suppose, know what, viz. That the meaning of S. Augustine is; Bellarmine he Answers nothing to purpose: nor does himself, I suppose, know what, viz. That the meaning of S. Augustine is; np1 pns31 vvz pix p-acp n1: ccx vdz px31, pns11 vvb, vvb r-crq, n1 cst dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz; (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1760 The Saints departed, do not conuerse with men here naturally, that is, as hee expoundeth himselfe, sicut faciebant, cum hic vinerent. The Saints departed, do not converse with men Here naturally, that is, as he expoundeth himself, sicut faciebant, cum hic vinerent. dt n2 vvd, vdb xx vvi p-acp n2 av av-j, cst vbz, c-acp pns31 vvz px31, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1761 That such an addle and senselesse answere should drop from the mouth of such a Master in Israel! or that hee should beare vs in hand Saint Augustine would so play the child in earnest, That such an addle and senseless answer should drop from the Mouth of such a Master in Israel! or that he should bear us in hand Saint Augustine would so play the child in earnest, cst d dt n1 cc j n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 p-acp np1! cc cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1 n1 np1 vmd av vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1762 as to argue the case, That dead men are not aliue when they are dead, That is, doe not conuerse with men then, as to argue the case, That dead men Are not alive when they Are dead, That is, do not converse with men then, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst j n2 vbr xx j c-crq pns32 vbr j, cst vbz, vdb xx vvi p-acp n2 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1763 as sometime they did, while yet they liued, naturally? Though Bellarmine be disposed thus to toy and t•flle, S. Augustine meant seriously, that the soules departed are not interessed at all, doe know nothing at all of the passages and affaires in the world: as his whole discourse: as sometime they did, while yet they lived, naturally? Though Bellarmine be disposed thus to toy and t•flle, S. Augustine meant seriously, that the Souls departed Are not interested At all, do know nothing At all of the passages and affairs in the world: as his Whole discourse: c-acp av pns32 vdd, cs av pns32 vvd, av-j? cs np1 vbi vvn av p-acp n1 cc n1, n1 np1 vvd av-j, cst dt n2 vvn vbr xx vvn p-acp d, vdb vvi pix p-acp d pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1: c-acp po31 j-jn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1764 the instance of his mother, the example of Iosiah well declareth. the instance of his mother, the Exampl of Josiah well Declareth. dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 av vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1765 If by naturally, he meant ordinarily, as it seemeth he would haue done, if he durst haue touched it, If by naturally, he meant ordinarily, as it seems he would have done, if he durst have touched it, cs p-acp av-j, pns31 vvd av-jn, c-acp pn31 vvz pns31 vmd vhi vdn, cs pns31 vvd vhb vvn pn31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1766 because he streight opposeth supernaturall interest thereunto: Because he straight Opposeth supernatural Interest thereunto: c-acp pns31 av-j vvz j n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1767 it is most true, that Saint Augustine doth resolue, that ordinarily they meddle not at all, know nothing at all of our affaires, it is most true, that Saint Augustine does resolve, that ordinarily they meddle not At all, know nothing At all of our affairs, pn31 vbz av-ds j, cst n1 np1 vdz vvi, cst av-j pns32 vvb xx p-acp d, vvb pix p-acp d pp-f po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1768 and no other intercourse betwixt them and vs, will hold vp Inuocation then this naturall, and ordinary. and no other intercourse betwixt them and us, will hold up Invocation then this natural, and ordinary. cc dx j-jn n1 p-acp pno32 cc pno12, vmb vvi a-acp n1 cs d j, cc j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1769 He granteth, and I subscribe to his opinion, that some Saints may extraordinarily, at sometimes, by speciall dispensation take notice of some things, He grants, and I subscribe to his opinion, that Some Saints may extraordinarily, At sometime, by special Dispensation take notice of Some things, pns31 vvz, cc pns11 vvb p-acp po31 n1, cst d n2 vmb av-j, p-acp av, p-acp j n1 vvb n1 pp-f d n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1770 and be assistants in some cases, vnto some particular persons, Bellarmine himselfe bringeth that out of S. Augustine which implyeth that thus he should haue said, enough to discouer his owne folly. and be assistants in Some cases, unto Some particular Persons, Bellarmine himself brings that out of S. Augustine which Implies that thus he should have said, enough to discover his own folly. cc vbb n2 p-acp d n2, p-acp d j n2, np1 px31 vvz d av pp-f n1 np1 r-crq vvz d av pns31 vmd vhi vvn, av-d pc-acp vvi po31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1771 Non ideò putandum est, vivorum rebus quoslibet interesse posse desuntos, quoniam quibusdam sanandis vel adiu vandis Martyres adsunt. Non ideò putandum est, vivorum rebus quoslibet Interest posse desuntos, quoniam Some sanandis vel adiu vandis Martyrs adsunt. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1772 Sed ideò potius est intelligendum, quod per diuinam potentiam, Martyres vivorum rebus intersint quon•ā defuncti per naturā propriā, viuorum rebus interesse non possunt. Said ideò potius est intelligendum, quod per diuinam potentiam, Martyrs vivorum rebus intersint quon•ā Defuncti per naturā propriā, viuorum rebus Interest non possunt. j-vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1773 This case is put by speciall dispensation. Put for Martyes onely; and not for all holy Saints departed. This case is put by special Dispensation. Put for Martyrs only; and not for all holy Saints departed. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1. vvb p-acp n2 av-j; cc xx p-acp d j n2 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1774 Put as a speciall act of Gods omnipotency: therefore ill and falsely applyed vnto ordinary practice for all Saints departed: Put as a special act of God's omnipotency: Therefore ill and falsely applied unto ordinary practice for all Saints departed: vvb a-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1: av j-jn cc av-j vvd p-acp j n1 p-acp d n2 vvd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1775 and that speciall dispensation made a common course of ordinary practise. Thus like S•s•phus, he altereth and changeth the formes, the stampes, and markes of things, and that special Dispensation made a Common course of ordinary practice. Thus like S•s•phus, he altereth and changes the forms, the stamps, and marks of things, cc cst j n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f j n1. av av-j np1, pns31 vvz cc vvz dt n2, dt n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1776 and that all to no purpose, vnlesse speciall acts of Diuine Omnipotency be made common rules of action in course of Piety, and that all to no purpose, unless special acts of Divine Omnipotency be made Common rules of actium in course of Piety, cc cst d p-acp dx n1, cs j n2 pp-f j-jn n1 vbb vvn j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1777 and intercourse betwixt God and Man. and intercourse betwixt God and Man. cc n1 p-acp np1 cc n1 (3) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 9
1778 Yet well fare Hugo de sancto Victore, who concludeth this question thus, as B•el setteth it downe. Yet well fare Hugo de sancto Victore, who Concludeth this question thus, as B•el sets it down. av av vvb np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvz d n1 av, c-acp j vvz pn31 a-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1779 Many make question whether Saints departed doe heare the prayers made vnto them, yea or no. Many make question whither Saints departed doe hear the Prayers made unto them, yea or no. av-d vvb n1 cs n2 vvd n1 vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32, uh cc uh-dx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1780 Whether it bee possible that Petitioners suites should come vnto their notice and vnderstanding. Whither it be possible that Petitioners suits should come unto their notice and understanding. cs pn31 vbb j cst n2 n2 vmd vvi p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1781 Certainly, it is no very easie matter to set downe a conclusion resolute in questions of this nature. Certainly, it is no very easy matter to Set down a conclusion resolute in questions of this nature. av-j, pn31 vbz dx j j n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 j p-acp n2 pp-f d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1782 For how can we be ascertained and resolued in our knowledge concerning them, we being not able to conceiue nor find out, what knowledge they haue of vs and our affaires, For how can we be ascertained and resolved in our knowledge Concerning them, we being not able to conceive nor find out, what knowledge they have of us and our affairs, p-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 n1 vvg pno32, pns12 vbg xx j pc-acp vvi ccx vvi av, q-crq n1 pns32 vhb pp-f pno12 cc po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1783 and by what meanes they attaine vnto it? This is most sure and certaine, that the souls of the Righteous residing with God, in the secret place of Diuine contemplation, where they both doe see God, and by what means they attain unto it? This is most sure and certain, that the Souls of the Righteous residing with God, in the secret place of Divine contemplation, where they both do see God, cc p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vvi p-acp pn31? d vbz av-ds j cc j, cst dt n2 pp-f dt j n-vvg p-acp np1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j-jn n1, c-crq pns32 d vdb vvi np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1784 and haue so farre forth information of things done abroad, as may only extend to aduance and augment their own ioy, and have so Far forth information of things done abroad, as may only extend to advance and augment their own joy, cc vhb av av-j av n1 pp-f n2 vdn av, c-acp vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1785 & inlarge their assistance tendred vnto vs. He meaneth in generall, not in particular to this man o• that. & enlarge their assistance tendered unto us He means in general, not in particular to this man o• that. cc vvi po32 n1 vvn p-acp pno12 pns31 vvz p-acp n1, xx p-acp j p-acp d n1 n1 d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1786 Hetherto little aduantage is for Inuocation: and no matter: For marke what followeth: We desire Intercessors with God, in our need. Hitherto little advantage is for Invocation: and no matter: For mark what follows: We desire Intercessors with God, in our need. av j n1 vbz p-acp n1: cc dx n1: p-acp vvi r-crq vvz: pns12 vvb n2 p-acp np1, p-acp po12 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1787 And what wilt thou more? Dost thou peraduenture feare, that happily they will not pray for thee, whose practice is to pray perpetually? How can it then be that they should not pray for thee; And what wilt thou more? Dost thou Peradventure Fear, that happily they will not pray for thee, whose practice is to pray perpetually? How can it then be that they should not pray for thee; cc q-crq vm2 pns21 av-dc? vd2 pns21 av vvi, cst av-j pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno21, rg-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vvi av-j? q-crq vmb pn31 av vbb d pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno21; (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1788 if thou prayest for thy selfe, who yet cease not praying when thou dost desist? But thou wilt reply: if thou Prayest for thy self, who yet cease not praying when thou dost desist? But thou wilt reply: cs pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1, r-crq av vvb xx vvg c-crq pns21 vd2 vvi? p-acp pns21 vm2 vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1789 If they heare me not, I doe but wast words in vaine, in making Intercession vnto them, that doe neither heare nor yet vnderstand. Be it so: If they hear me not, I do but wast words in vain, in making Intercession unto them, that do neither hear nor yet understand. Be it so: cs pns32 vvb pno11 xx, pns11 vdb p-acp vvi n2 p-acp j, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp pno32, cst vdb dx n1 ccx av vvi. vbb pn31 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1790 Saints heare not the words of those that call vnto them. Well: Saints hear not the words of those that call unto them. Well: n2 vvb xx dt n2 pp-f d cst vvb p-acp pno32. uh-av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1791 nor is it pertinent vnto their blessed estate, to be made acquainted with what is done on earth. nor is it pertinent unto their blessed estate, to be made acquainted with what is done on earth. ccx vbz pn31 j p-acp po32 j-vvn n1, pc-acp vbi vvn vvn p-acp r-crq vbz vdn p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1792 Admit that they doe not heare at all. Admit that they do not hear At all. vvb cst pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1793 Doth not God therefore heare? If hee heare thee, why art thou solicitous then what they heare, Does not God Therefore hear? If he hear thee, why art thou solicitous then what they hear, vdz xx np1 av vvi? cs pns31 vvi pno21, q-crq vb2r pns21 j av r-crq pns32 vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1794 and how much they heare, seeing it is most certaine that God heareth vnto whom thou prayest? he seeth thy humility, and how much they hear, seeing it is most certain that God hears unto whom thou Prayest? he sees thy humility, cc c-crq d pns32 vvb, vvg pn31 vbz av-ds j cst np1 vvz p-acp ro-crq pns21 vv2? pns31 vvz po21 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1795 and will reward thy Piety and Deuotion. In effect, as if it were concluded by him. and will reward thy Piety and Devotion. In Effect, as if it were concluded by him. cc vmb vvi po21 n1 cc n1. p-acp n1, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1796 It is no materiall thing or of necessity to pray vnto Saints. It is no material thing or of necessity to pray unto Saints. pn31 vbz dx j-jn n1 cc pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 9
1797 Be it then vnto vs as indeed it is not, No point of Faith, but meerely brought in out of some priuate affect•ons, without any warrant any way more, Be it then unto us as indeed it is not, No point of Faith, but merely brought in out of Some private affect•ons, without any warrant any Way more, vbb pn31 av p-acp pno12 p-acp av pn31 vbz xx, dx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp av pp-f d j n2, p-acp d vvb d n1 av-dc, (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1798 then incertainties and peraduentures, that Saints departed, are to be called vnto for Aduocates and Assistants in time of trouble, or howsoeuer. then Uncertainties and peradventures, that Saints departed, Are to be called unto for Advocates and Assistants in time of trouble, or howsoever. cs n2 cc av, cst n2 vvd, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc c-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1799 Be it at most a point of Indifferency, to be beleeued in opinion, or else reiected; Be it At most a point of Indifferency, to be believed in opinion, or Else rejected; vbb pn31 p-acp ds dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc av vvd; (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1800 but in practice ordinary, a point of flat foolery to call vpon them, who are peraduenture Saints, peraduenture not. but in practice ordinary, a point of flat foolery to call upon them, who Are Peradventure Saints, Peradventure not. cc-acp p-acp n1 j, dt n1 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr av n2, av xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1801 It may be at some time, it may be not, inabled or disposed, wee cannot tell, how or how farre; It may be At Some time, it may be not, enabled or disposed, we cannot tell, how or how Far; pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d n1, pn31 vmb vbi xx, vvn cc vvn, pns12 vmbx vvi, c-crq cc c-crq av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1802 to vnderstand our Petitions and our Prayers; to accept, and accommodate our desires. to understand our Petitions and our Prayers; to accept, and accommodate our Desires. pc-acp vvi po12 n2 cc po12 n2; pc-acp vvi, cc vvi po12 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1803 I suppose the man that vnderstandeth himselfe, being in need, and in necessity, will in his exigent necessity, (where euer bis dat qui citò dat, ) not goe so farre about the bush: I suppose the man that understandeth himself, being in need, and in necessity, will in his exigent necessity, (where ever bis that qui citò that,) not go so Far about the bush: pns11 vvb dt n1 cst vvz px31, vbg p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, vmb p-acp po31 n1 n1, (c-crq av fw-ge cst fw-la fw-la d,) xx vvi av av-j p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1804 and that on peraduentures will aduenture Life and State vpon vncertainties. Iamblychus a Pagan will stout him for it, whose iudgment was NONLATINALPHABET. and that on peradventures will adventure Life and State upon uncertainties. Iamblichus a Pagan will stout him for it, whose judgement was. cc cst p-acp av vmb vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp n2. np1 dt j-jn vmb j pno31 p-acp pn31, rg-crq n1 vbds. (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1805 Men make themselues fooles, and deserue to be laughed at, that aske good things otherwhere then at Gods hands, who is able and willing to come at call: Men make themselves Fools, and deserve to be laughed At, that ask good things otherwhere then At God's hands, who is able and willing to come At call: np1 vvb px32 n2, cc vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cst vvb j n2 av av p-acp ng1 n2, r-crq vbz j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1806 to heare and deliuer in time of trouble. to hear and deliver in time of trouble. pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1807 Who beside his goodnesse in preuenting grace, that hee willeth vs to call, before he was intreated, hath giuen direction in most louing inuitation: Who beside his Goodness in preventing grace, that he wills us to call, before he was entreated, hath given direction in most loving invitation: r-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg n1, cst pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, vhz vvn n1 p-acp ds j-vvg n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1808 For immediate accesse call vpon me: For immediate access call upon me: c-acp j n1 vvb p-acp pno11: (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1809 thou thy selfe call vpon me, without any aduocate at all, or mediator, or any assistant for intercession: thou thy self call upon me, without any advocate At all, or Mediator, or any assistant for Intercession: pns21 po21 n1 vvb p-acp pno11, p-acp d n1 p-acp d, cc n1, cc d n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1810 As if Inuocation of Saints were but idle. Last of all they goe to practice and imitation, thether they appeale: As if Invocation of Saints were but idle. Last of all they go to practice and imitation, thither they appeal: c-acp cs n1 pp-f n2 vbdr p-acp j. ord pp-f d pns32 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1, av pns32 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 9
1811 and tell vs of vse in being long agoe: produce vs Precedents in ancient times, and tradition without the memory of man. and tell us of use in being long ago: produce us Precedents in ancient times, and tradition without the memory of man. cc vvb pno12 pp-f n1 p-acp vbg av-j av: vvb pno12 n2 p-acp j n2, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 9
1812 The Fathers did so in the Primitiue times: Et vir•s magno, sequi est penè sapere. Since that, God himselfe hath ratified the custome, and confirmed it by miracles from heauen; The Father's did so in the Primitive times: Et vir•s magno, sequi est penè Sapere. Since that, God himself hath ratified the custom, and confirmed it by Miracles from heaven; dt n2 vdd av p-acp dt j n2: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp d, np1 px31 vhz vvn dt n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp n2 p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 9
1813 and therefore wee may safely doe, why not, as they haue done before, and as God would haue vs to doe, by speciall warrant. and Therefore we may safely do, why not, as they have done before, and as God would have us to do, by special warrant. cc av pns12 vmb av-j vdi, q-crq xx, c-acp pns32 vhb vdn a-acp, cc p-acp np1 vmd vhi pno12 pc-acp vdi, p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 9
1814 This perswasion is a potent one I confesse indeed with ordinary men in course of life: This persuasion is a potent one I confess indeed with ordinary men in course of life: d n1 vbz dt j pi pns11 vvb av p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1815 because we liue by practice and not by precept: are directed by that which men doe, rather then by that which men should doe. Because we live by practice and not by precept: Are directed by that which men do, rather then by that which men should do. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cc xx p-acp n1: vbr vvn p-acp d r-crq n2 vdb, av-c cs p-acp d r-crq n2 vmd vdi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1816 But first we might answere by S. Augustines rule in point of Precedence and example: where the practices of Superiors in common course doe become rules of action vnto Inferiors: But First we might answer by S. Augustine's Rule in point of Precedence and Exampl: where the practices of Superiors in Common course do become rules of actium unto Inferiors: p-acp ord pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n1 njp2 vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: c-crq dt n2 pp-f n2-jn p-acp j n1 vdb vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1817 and that which hath sometime been done so or so, is tendred to be done so perpetually: and that which hath sometime been done so or so, is tendered to be done so perpetually: cc cst r-crq vhz av vbn vdn av cc av, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vdn av av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1818 viz. A sanctis accipe perfectis exemplum. viz. A sanctis Receive perfectis exemplum. n1 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1819 If needes you will goe to it by practice, set downe for a rule, for to follow that which is of perfection indeed: If needs you will go to it by practice, Set down for a Rule, for to follow that which is of perfection indeed: cs av pn22 vmb vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp n1, vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz pp-f n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1820 as being squared by a perfect rule. Goe take in Precedents deriued from perfect men. Now that is to doe as Moses was commanded: as being squared by a perfect Rule. Go take in Precedents derived from perfect men. Now that is to do as Moses was commanded: c-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1. vvb vvb p-acp n2 vvn p-acp j n2. av cst vbz pc-acp vdi c-acp np1 vbds vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1821 To follow the patterne shewed him in the mount. That is to doe after the rule directed and shewed vnto him from heauen. To follow the pattern showed him in the mount. That is to do After the Rule directed and showed unto him from heaven. pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1. cst vbz pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1822 The which rule is, Call vpon me: and the practice according vnto that rule, of those men that in the mount haue talked with God, The which Rule is, Call upon me: and the practice according unto that Rule, of those men that in the mount have talked with God, dt r-crq n1 vbz, vvb p-acp pno11: cc dt n1 vvg p-acp d n1, pp-f d n2 cst p-acp dt n1 vhb vvn p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1823 and followed the patterne shewed them there. Thus he that was the Father of all the faithful. and followed the pattern showed them there. Thus he that was the Father of all the faithful. cc vvd dt n1 vvd pno32 a-acp. av pns31 cst vbds dt n1 pp-f d dt j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1824 Thus the eldest of the promised seed: thus hee that preuailed with God Almighty: Thus the eldest of the promised seed: thus he that prevailed with God Almighty: av dt js-jn pp-f dt j-vvn n1: av pns31 cst vvd p-acp np1 j-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1825 thus the man that spake with Him in the bush, and saw the face of his Creator. thus the man that spoke with Him in the bush, and saw the face of his Creator. av dt n1 cst vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1826 So all descending downwards, righteous men & Prophets, famous & honorable in their time, who called vpon Me, the Lord alone, So all descending downwards, righteous men & prophets, famous & honourable in their time, who called upon Me, the Lord alone, av d vvg av-j, j n2 cc n2, j cc j p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vvn p-acp pno11, dt n1 av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1827 and neuer vpon any but on Me. This ancient vniuersall practice in Israel, their successors in time and place, the Apostles of the Lamb, haue commended vnto the Church by word and example euermore. and never upon any but on Me. This ancient universal practice in Israel, their Successors in time and place, the Apostles of the Lamb, have commended unto the Church by word and Exampl evermore. cc av-x p-acp d cc-acp p-acp np1 d j j n1 p-acp np1, po32 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1828 Who neuer in her best parts and purest times presumed to transpose the ancient fixed bounds. Who never in her best parts and Purest times presumed to transpose the ancient fixed bounds. r-crq av p-acp po31 js n2 cc js n2 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j j-vvn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1829 If that NONLATINALPHABET, the men that came after these in time, and therefore in honour and account come farre short of them, haue altered the language once spoken in the land, If that, the men that Come After these in time, and Therefore in honour and account come Far short of them, have altered the language once spoken in the land, cs d, dt n2 cst vvd p-acp d p-acp n1, cc av p-acp n1 cc n1 vvb av-j j pp-f pno32, vhb vvn dt n1 a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1830 and babled in an vnknowne tongue, We haue no such custome, nor the Church of God. and babbled in an unknown tongue, We have no such custom, nor the Church of God. cc vvd p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vhb dx d n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1831 The best of their Compeeres, the principall and flower of the sonnes of Seth, I meane those seruants of Abraham, armed at all points, against the enemies of Christ, the three hundred and thirty in the Councell of Nice, haue put a word in our mouthes, which may serue as an answer to all obiections whatsoeuer, NONLATINALPHABET. The best of their Compears, the principal and flower of the Sons of Seth, I mean those Servants of Abraham, armed At all points, against the enemies of christ, the three hundred and thirty in the Council of Nicaenae, have put a word in our mouths, which may serve as an answer to all objections whatsoever,. dt js pp-f po32 n2, dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb d n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt crd crd cc crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1832 Let things continue as they were long agoe in the eldest times: In vse and practice from the beginning. Let things continue as they were long ago in the eldest times: In use and practice from the beginning. vvb n2 vvi c-acp pns32 vbdr av-j av p-acp dt js-jn n2: p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1833 Innouations grow in, most-what vpon the by, and in processe of time it commeth to passe, that Exempla fiunt quae esse facinora desierunt. Innovations grow in, mostwhat upon the by, and in process of time it comes to pass, that Exempla Fluent Quae esse facinora desierunt. n2 vvb p-acp, j p-acp dt a-acp, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 9
1834 But I will not now vse this aduantage here, especially against men of such rancke and reckning, NONLATINALPHABET, the men deserue farre better words and vsage then so; But I will not now use this advantage Here, especially against men of such rank and reckoning,, the men deserve Far better words and usage then so; cc-acp pns11 vmb xx av vvi d n1 av, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f d j cc n-vvg,, dt n2 vvb av-j jc n2 cc n1 av av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1835 hauing beene all famous in their generations and such as haue left a name behind them. having been all famous in their generations and such as have left a name behind them. vhg vbn d j p-acp po32 n2 cc d c-acp vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1836 And therefore with awfull respect vnto the persons and place, I answere, first in generall, that their words are not to be takē aduantageously, And Therefore with awful respect unto the Persons and place, I answer, First in general, that their words Are not to be taken advantageously, cc av p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n1, pns11 vvb, ord p-acp n1, cst po32 n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1837 nor cited for assertions resolued, which were neuer meant nor intended for so peremptory conclusions, as are in these cases deduced from them. nor cited for assertions resolved, which were never meant nor intended for so peremptory conclusions, as Are in these cases deduced from them. ccx vvn p-acp n2 vvn, r-crq vbdr av-x vvn ccx vvn p-acp av j n2, c-acp vbr p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1838 We should weigh and consider, what and how we reade in the writings of the Fathers touching points in Controuersie at this day. We should weigh and Consider, what and how we read in the writings of the Father's touching points in Controversy At this day. pns12 vmd vvi cc vvi, r-crq cc c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvg n2 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1839 Non eadem, de ijsdem, ab eodem dicuntur, vpon experience we finde it, That the same man of the same thing, speaketh differently, in diuers places: Non Same, de ijsdem, ab Eodem dicuntur, upon experience we find it, That the same man of the same thing, speaks differently, in diverse places: fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pns12 vvb pn31, cst dt d n1 pp-f dt d n1, vvz av-j, p-acp j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1840 With some imputation perhaps of vncertainty and contradiction, yet not deserued: if we consider diuers and different circumstances. With Some imputation perhaps of uncertainty and contradiction, yet not deserved: if we Consider diverse and different Circumstances. p-acp d n1 av pp-f n1 cc n1, av xx vvn: cs pns12 vvb j cc j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1841 In heat of Opposition, by way of contention, some things fall from them now and then, which will not hold weight at the beame of the Sanctuary, In heat of Opposition, by Way of contention, Some things fallen from them now and then, which will not hold weight At the beam of the Sanctuary, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, d n2 vvb p-acp pno32 av cc av, r-crq vmb xx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1842 and the men that take aduantage at them in one point, will soone fall off from them in another. and the men that take advantage At them in one point, will soon fallen off from them in Another. cc dt n2 cst vvb n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp crd n1, vmb av vvi a-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1843 S. Hierome is much in this kinde, according to the vehement cholericke nature and disposition of the man. S. Jerome is much in this kind, according to the vehement choleric nature and disposition of the man. np1 np1 vbz av-d p-acp d n1, vvg p-acp dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1844 Secondly, in publike and popular collations very often to mooue affection, and gaine action in point of practique Piety, they lauish by way of exaggeration, in large hyperbolies & amplifications. Secondly, in public and popular collations very often to move affection, and gain actium in point of practic Piety, they lavish by Way of exaggeration, in large hyperboles & amplifications. ord, p-acp j cc j n2 av av pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n1, pns32 j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1845 So the Grecian Homelists, & Chrysostome especially aboue them all: not in this, but in many other passages also. So the Grecian Homelists, & Chrysostom especially above them all: not in this, but in many other passages also. np1 dt jp n2, cc np1 av-j p-acp pno32 d: xx p-acp d, cc-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1846 Thirdly, much is found in thē, of which they are reporters, & no more: they relate vnto vs the opinions of other and not their owne: Thirdly, much is found in them, of which they Are reporters, & no more: they relate unto us the opinions of other and not their own: ord, d vbz vvn p-acp pno32, pp-f r-crq pns32 vbr n2, cc dx av-dc: pns32 vvb p-acp pno12 dt n2 pp-f j-jn cc xx po32 d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1847 They tell vs what was done, but doe not entermeddle by way of censure or opinion for their parts. They tell us what was done, but do not intermeddle by Way of censure or opinion for their parts. pns32 vvb pno12 r-crq vbds vdn, cc-acp vdb xx vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1848 All these when they speake positiue diuinity indeed, & conclude things de side dogmatically, their Positions then run in another tone, which giueth, All these when they speak positive divinity indeed, & conclude things the side dogmatically, their Positions then run in Another tone, which gives, av-d d c-crq pns32 vvb j n1 av, cc vvi n2 dt n1 av-j, po32 n2 av vvn p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq vvz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1849 though vniustly, occasion of suspition of contradiction, if men doe not consider their sayings perpensedly, or be disposed to take aduantage couertly. though unjustly, occasion of suspicion of contradiction, if men do not Consider their sayings perpensedly, or be disposed to take advantage covertly. cs av-j, n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cs n2 vdb xx vvi po32 n2-vvg av-vvn, cc vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n1 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1850 A case to be exemplified, as shall appeare in the present question afterwards. A case to be exemplified, as shall appear in the present question afterwards. dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 9
1851 Againe, it is a point considerable, how many of those Ancients, that either are, or else may be produced by the Opposites for Patrons and Abettors, of Intercession and Mediation by Saints, could in no case condescend vnto this conceit, their Positiue grounds and resolutions being direct for the cleane contrary and flat opposite opinion to be true: Again, it is a point considerable, how many of those Ancients, that either Are, or Else may be produced by the Opposites for Patrons and Abettors, of Intercession and Mediation by Saints, could in no case condescend unto this conceit, their Positive grounds and resolutions being Direct for the clean contrary and flat opposite opinion to be true: av, pn31 vbz dt n1 j, c-crq d pp-f d n2-j, cst d vbr, cc av vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2-jn p-acp n2 cc n2, pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n2, vmd p-acp dx n1 vvi p-acp d n1, po32 j n2 cc n2 vbg j p-acp dt j n-jn cc j j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1852 viz. That they had no interest at all in GOD; viz. That they had no Interest At all in GOD; n1 cst pns32 vhd dx n1 p-acp d p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1853 nor yet meanes or possibility to commence any such suite vnto him for themselues, much lesse for others. nor yet means or possibility to commence any such suit unto him for themselves, much less for Others. ccx av n2 cc n1 pc-acp vvi d d n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp px32, av-d av-dc p-acp n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1854 It is confessed by the grand Dictator of Controuersies, that the Patriarchs and Prophets were not inuocated of olde, vnder and before the Law, It is confessed by the grand Dictator of Controversies, that the Patriarchs and prophets were not invocated of old, under and before the Law, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, cst dt n2 cc n2 vbdr xx vvn pp-f j, p-acp cc a-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1855 as the Apostles, Martyrs, and holy Saints were after the Law: as the Apostles, Martyrs, and holy Saints were After the Law: c-acp dt n2, n2, cc j n2 vbdr p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1856 in regard that Christ was not then come in the flesh, nor yet they in statu, quo anon. in regard that christ was not then come in the Flesh, nor yet they in Statu, quo anon. p-acp n1 cst np1 vbds xx av vvn p-acp dt n1, ccx av pns32 p-acp fw-la, fw-la av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1857 For vntill he came, and in Death descended, and deliuered them thence, they were conclusi in carcere, shut vp in Limbo, a region of Hell, For until he Come, and in Death descended, and Delivered them thence, they were Conclusio in carcere, shut up in Limbo, a region of Hell, p-acp c-acp pns31 vvd, cc p-acp n1 vvn, cc vvd pno32 av, pns32 vbdr n1 p-acp fw-la, vvn a-acp p-acp np1-n, dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1858 and did not enioy the presence of God in glory, nor come neere to put vp any suites vnto him: and did not enjoy the presence of God in glory, nor come near to put up any suits unto him: cc vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, ccx vvb av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp d n2 p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1859 Againe ▪ it is by him supposed a chiefe cause, why many deny Inuocation of Saints, Heretiques, Again ▪ it is by him supposed a chief cause, why many deny Invocation of Saints, Heretics, av ▪ pn31 vbz p-acp pno31 vvd dt j-jn n1, c-crq d vvb n1 pp-f n2, n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1860 as hee calleth them, old and new, because that they, both are and haue beene in that error, that as yet they are in atrijs, attending in the Porch or base Court abroad, not admitted to the presence of the Alm•ghty. as he calls them, old and new, Because that they, both Are and have been in that error, that as yet they Are in atrijs, attending in the Porch or base Court abroad, not admitted to the presence of the Alm•ghty. c-acp pns31 vvz pno32, j cc j, c-acp cst pns32, d vbr cc vhb vbn p-acp d n1, cst c-acp av pns32 vbr p-acp fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc j n1 av, xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1861 If things stand thus, as hee would haue them, then vpon supposition of the premises, many ancient Fathers in the Primitiue Church, called to be witnesses for practice of Intercession of Saints, doe in their intention say nothing to purpose; If things stand thus, as he would have them, then upon supposition of the premises, many ancient Father's in the Primitive Church, called to be Witnesses for practice of Intercession of Saints, do in their intention say nothing to purpose; cs n2 vvb av, c-acp pns31 vmd vhi pno32, av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, d j n2 p-acp dt j n1, vvd pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, vdb p-acp po32 n1 vvb pix p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1862 cannot indeed bee produced for witnesses in the point, but are made to speake what they neuer thought, what they could not thinke, being men knowne and confessed to haue held this opinion, that the Soules of the Righteous departed hence, are not yet with God, enioying his Presence, cannot indeed be produced for Witnesses in the point, but Are made to speak what they never Thought, what they could not think, being men known and confessed to have held this opinion, that the Souls of the Righteous departed hence, Are not yet with God, enjoying his Presence, vmbx av vbi vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vbr vvn pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 av-x vvd, r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi, vbg n2 vvn cc vvn pc-acp vhi vvn d n1, cst dt n2 pp-f dt j vvd av, vbr xx av p-acp np1, vvg po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1863 and beholding his face in Glory; and beholding his face in Glory; cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1864 but are in Atrijs & in vestibulo domus Dei, and in those Repositorijs, seated God knoweth where, expecting the full accomplishment of their consummation in Christ; but Are in Atrijs & in Vestibulo domus Dei, and in those Repositorijs, seated God Knoweth where, expecting the full accomplishment of their consummation in christ; cc-acp vbr p-acp fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp d fw-la, vvn np1 vvz c-crq, vvg dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1865 in the day of the retribution of the Righteous. in the day of the retribution of the Righteous. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1866 This being supposed, needes NONLATINALPHABET, that hope of great helpe and assistance from them, by so free accesse, This being supposed, needs, that hope of great help and assistance from them, by so free access, np1 vbg vvn, av, cst n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp av j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1867 and representation of our Prayers vnto God, as these men talke of; and representation of our Prayers unto God, as these men talk of; cc n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp np1, c-acp d n2 vvi pp-f; (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1868 from those, who could not euen in their owne opinions, intimate their owne suites vnto God, in presence representatiuely, being not admitted thither where hee had his residence, not comming to looke into the Glasse of the Deity: from those, who could not even in their own opinions, intimate their own suits unto God, in presence representatively, being not admitted thither where he had his residence, not coming to look into the Glass of the Deity: p-acp d, r-crq vmd xx av-j p-acp po32 d n2, vvi po32 d n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 av-j, vbg xx vvn av c-crq pns31 vhd po31 n1, xx vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1869 For they were, it is taught, in Limbo, a verge of Hell, farre enough remote from God and Heauen. For they were, it is taught, in Limbo, a verge of Hell, Far enough remote from God and Heaven. c-acp pns32 vbdr, pn31 vbz vvn, p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, av-j d j p-acp np1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1870 Thus it is determined by him that can tell, Haec quaestio fundamentum est omnium aliarum, (namely, concerning the honour due and done vnto them: Thus it is determined by him that can tell, Haec Question fundamentum est omnium aliarum, (namely, Concerning the honour due and done unto them: av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 cst vmb vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (av, vvg dt n1 j-jn cc vdn p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1871 Canonization of them, Assistance from and by them,) an Sanctorum animae Deum videant, & vere beatae s•nt ante diem iudi•ij. Canonization of them, Assistance from and by them,) an Sanctorum Spirits God See, & vere Beatae s•nt ante diem iudi•ij. n1 pp-f pno32, n1 p-acp cc p-acp pno32,) dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1872 So that Irenaeus, the Author of the Questions vnder Iustine Martyrs name: So that Irnaeus, the Author of the Questions under Justin Martyrs name: av cst np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1 n2 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1873 Tertullian, Origen, Hillary, Chrysostome, Theodoret, and others, must be spunged out from the list and Catalogue of Assertors of this point, The Saints departed, may profitably be inuoked. Tertullian, Origen, Hillary, Chrysostom, Theodoret, and Others, must be sponged out from the list and Catalogue of Assertors of this point, The Saints departed, may profitably be invoked. np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, vmb vbi vvd av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 pp-f d n1, dt n2 vvd, vmb av-j vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 9
1874 Farther, it may be noted in this generall view, that in many passages of the Ancients, pretended for this particular: Farther, it may be noted in this general view, that in many passages of the Ancients, pretended for this particular: np1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j n1, cst p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n2-j, vvd p-acp d j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1875 those Rethoricall Figures, Prosopopeyes, NONLATINALPHABET, and Compellations of holy Saints and Martyrs, to be found in the Panegyricall Orations of the Greeke Fathers, especially, are directed, not at large to any Saint or blessed soule, those Rhetorical Figures, Prosopopeyes,, and Compellations of holy Saints and Martyrs, to be found in the Panegyrical Orations of the Greek Father's, especially, Are directed, not At large to any Saint or blessed soul, d j n2, npg1,, cc n2 pp-f j n2 cc n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt jp n2, av-j, vbr vvn, xx p-acp j p-acp d n1 cc j-vvn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1876 as to parties vnknowne, without our acquaintance, but onely to such as had, or be supposed to haue had, some more speciall and reserued reason of intirenesse, presence, assistance, as to parties unknown, without our acquaintance, but only to such as had, or be supposed to have had, Some more special and reserved reason of Entireness, presence, assistance, c-acp p-acp n2 j-vvn-u, p-acp po12 n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp d c-acp vhd, cc vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vhn, d dc j cc vvn n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1877 or intelligence with them, then others had, as interessed in the State, Calling, Profession, Place, Life, or intelligence with them, then Others had, as interested in the State, Calling, Profession, Place, Life, cc n1 p-acp pno32, cs n2-jn vhd, c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg, n1, n1, n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1878 and manner of Conuersation of the Petitioners, or directed vnto such as were their familiars and acquainted in this life: and manner of Conversation of the Petitioners, or directed unto such as were their familiars and acquainted in this life: cc n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n2, cc vvn p-acp d c-acp vbdr po32 n2-jn cc vvd p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1879 and so more priuate and peculiarly addicted vnto them in Heauen. and so more private and peculiarly addicted unto them in Heaven. cc av av-dc j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1880 Who peraduenture might, as hath beene said, through peculiar disp•nsa•ion, be very carefull of their good, intend their necessities and behoofe: Who Peradventure might, as hath been said, through peculiar disp•nsa•ion, be very careful of their good, intend their necessities and behoof: r-crq av vmd, c-acp vhz vbn vvn, p-acp j n1, vbb av j pp-f po32 j, vvb po32 n2 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1881 and through that peculiar dispensation, attend the occasions sometime of their acquaintance, according to that practice and opinion in vse, specified in that compact betwixt Cyprian and Cornelius Bishop of Rome. These generall Obseruations, may be exemplified in the particular allegations of texts of Fathers; and through that peculiar Dispensation, attend the occasions sometime of their acquaintance, according to that practice and opinion in use, specified in that compact betwixt Cyprian and Cornelius Bishop of Room. These general Observations, may be exemplified in the particular allegations of texts of Father's; cc p-acp d j n1, vvb dt n2 av pp-f po32 n1, vvg p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp jp cc np1 n1 pp-f vvi. d j n2, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2 pp-f n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1882 either representatiuely for the body of the Church in Councels: or else particularly in their priuate writings and allegations; either representatively for the body of the Church in Counsels: or Else particularly in their private writings and allegations; d av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2: cc av av-j p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1883 which are not demonstrations of the Church Doctrine in those times, but onely priuate opinions of some men, deliuered obiter, and vpon the by, without any contestation at all; which Are not demonstrations of the Church Doctrine in those times, but only private opinions of Some men, Delivered obiter, and upon the by, without any contestation At all; r-crq vbr xx n2 pp-f dt n1 n1 p-acp d n2, cc-acp av-j j n2 pp-f d n2, vvd n1, cc p-acp dt a-acp, p-acp d n1 p-acp d; (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1884 or violence for the maintayning of them. or violence for the maintaining of them. cc n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1885 Which seuerally perswade not, but being laid together, if they speake one thing, and runne all one way, may not be lightly reiected or cast off: Which severally persuade not, but being laid together, if they speak one thing, and run all one Way, may not be lightly rejected or cast off: r-crq av-j vvb xx, cc-acp vbg vvn av, cs pns32 vvb crd n1, cc vvi d crd n1, vmb xx vbi av-j vvn cc vvd a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1886 Nam quae non prosunt singula, multa invant. Nam Quae non prosunt singula, Multa invant. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1887 Therefore to ioyne issue, let vs try their force, and see of what efficacy they are of to perswade to a generall opinion and beliefe. Therefore to join issue, let us try their force, and see of what efficacy they Are of to persuade to a general opinion and belief. av pc-acp vvi n1, vvb pno12 vvi po32 n1, cc vvi pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vbr a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 9
1888 Dionysius Areopagita leadeth the Ring (as he is cited by the great Master of Controuersies) in his 7. Chapter of the Church-Hierarchy, Idem sit, acsi sole suos radios sanis elargiente, oculis, sibi quis oculos eruens, solaris luminis particeps fieri postulat. Dionysius Areopagite leads the Ring (as he is cited by the great Master of Controversies) in his 7. Chapter of the Church-Hierarchy, Idem sit, acsi sole suos radios sanis elargiente, oculis, sibi quis Eyes eruens, solaris luminis particeps fieri postulat. np1 np1 vvz dt n1 (c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2) p-acp po31 crd n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1889 Sic impossibilium superfluâ spe ille suspensus est, qui sanctorum flagitat preces, & Naturae ipsorum consentaneus, sacras operationes abigit. Sic Impossibilities superfluâ See Isle suspensus est, qui sanctorum flagitat preces, & Naturae Ipsorum consentaneus, sacras operationes abigit. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1890 I will take no exception to the person of this witnesse; I will take no exception to the person of this witness; pns11 vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1891 let him passe for an honest legall man, though hee be generally, anciently, and probably also suspected for a counterfeit, let him pass for an honest Legal man, though he be generally, anciently, and probably also suspected for a counterfeit, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp dt j j n1, cs pns31 vbb av-j, av-j, cc av-j av vvn p-acp dt n-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1892 and held insufficient to giue any witnesse in vpon euidence of Record. To the witnesse and testimony which he giueth, I answere. and held insufficient to give any witness in upon evidence of Record. To the witness and testimony which he gives, I answer. cc vvd j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1. p-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, pns11 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1893 Here is no mention of the practice: nor yet Iustification for the rule of Invocation of Saints. Here is no mention of the practice: nor yet Justification for the Rule of Invocation of Saints. av vbz dx n1 pp-f dt n1: ccx av n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1894 Nay, rather that practice, in generall or particular, is disallowed, as vnprofitable, because vsed in a Subiect that is impossible. Nay, rather that practice, in general or particular, is disallowed, as unprofitable, Because used in a Subject that is impossible. uh-x, av-c d n1, p-acp n1 cc j, vbz vvn, c-acp j, c-acp vvn p-acp dt n-jn cst vbz j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1895 Flagitare preces Sanctorum, is superfluous, because the hope of helpe from them is impossible. Flagitare preces Sanctorum, is superfluous, Because the hope of help from them is impossible. fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbz j, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 vbz j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1896 It is, saith he, as if a man that hath no eyes, should expect or desire to be enlightened from the beames of the Sunne, which shineth indeed forth vnto them that are api nati, fitted to receiue it, and capable of it. It is, Says he, as if a man that hath no eyes, should expect or desire to be enlightened from the beams of the Sun, which shines indeed forth unto them that Are api Nati, fitted to receive it, and capable of it. pn31 vbz, vvz pns31, c-acp cs dt n1 cst vhz dx n2, vmd vvi cc vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz av av p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvb fw-la, vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, cc j pp-f pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1897 Nor can the allegation bee aduantaged any way, because Sani, are comforted and refreshed by the light of the Sunne, which indeed shineth vnto those that are capable of it: Nor can the allegation be advantaged any Way, Because Sani, Are comforted and refreshed by the Light of the Sun, which indeed shines unto those that Are capable of it: ccx vmb dt n1 vbi vvn d n1, c-acp np1, vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av vvz p-acp d cst vbr j pp-f pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1898 For it is confessed, to hold proportion there with, that the Saints departed, doe in generall pray for the Estate of the Church militant vpon Earth: For it is confessed, to hold proportion there with, that the Saints departed, do in general pray for the Estate of the Church militant upon Earth: c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, pc-acp vvi n1 a-acp p-acp, cst dt n2 vvd, vdb p-acp n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1899 for the state and necessity of particular Churches, or priuate men their friends, with which they were acquainted in time of life. for the state and necessity of particular Churches, or private men their Friends, with which they were acquainted in time of life. p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2, cc j n2 po32 n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1900 That is, That the Sunne indeed sheddeth, and casteth beames abroad. But the question is of particular Intercession for any man: That is, That the Sun indeed sheds, and Cast beams abroad. But the question is of particular Intercession for any man: cst vbz, cst dt n1 av vvz, cc vvz n2 av. p-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f j n1 p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1901 that is, of applications of those beames of the Sunne, to the eyes of the blinde in vaine, that is, of applications of those beams of the Sun, to the eyes of the blind in vain, cst vbz, pp-f n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j p-acp j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1902 and without profit, which are pleasant and profitable to him that hath his sight. and without profit, which Are pleasant and profitable to him that hath his sighed. cc p-acp n1, r-crq vbr j cc j p-acp pno31 cst vhz po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1903 Thus this Testimony, as it lyeth in the body of those Controuersies, is pregnant against the Pleaders of it. Thus this Testimony, as it lies in the body of those Controversies, is pregnant against the Pleaders of it. av d n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1904 But farther, in the Deposition subscribed with his owne hand, Areopagita speaketh a farre off, and to another purpose. But farther, in the Deposition subscribed with his own hand, Areopagite speaks a Far off, and to Another purpose. p-acp jc, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 d n1, np1 vvz dt av-j a-acp, cc p-acp j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1905 Sancti in Dionysius Language, are not Defuncti, or Regnantes with Christ, as the Controuerser supposeth: Sancti in Dionysius Language, Are not Defuncti, or Regnantes with christ, as the Controverser Supposeth: fw-la p-acp np1 n1, vbr xx fw-la, cc n2 p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1906 but the word is to be taken according to the phrase of those most ancient times. but the word is to be taken according to the phrase of those most ancient times. cc-acp dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d av-ds j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1907 So Saints, in Saint Paul, are not Saint Stephen, Saint Iames, and such as they, Then dead: So Saints, in Saint Paul, Are not Faint Stephen, Saint James, and such as they, Then dead: av n2, p-acp n1 np1, vbr xx j np1, n1 np1, cc d c-acp pns32, av j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1908 The phrase is not once, I suppose in him that way: but men then aliue in the bosome of the Church; The phrase is not once, I suppose in him that Way: but men then alive in the bosom of the Church; dt n1 vbz xx a-acp, pns11 vvb p-acp pno31 cst n1: cc-acp n2 av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1909 parts and members of the Church militant. The Saints in Dionysius answerably were such holy men as serued at the Altar; parts and members of the Church militant. The Saints in Dionysius answerably were such holy men as served At the Altar; n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 j. dt n2 p-acp np1 av-j vbdr d j n2 c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1910 as the last words in the Testimony, as it is laid downe there, might very well haue informed him: as the last words in the Testimony, as it is laid down there, might very well have informed him: c-acp dt ord n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn a-acp a-acp, vmd av av vhb vvn pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1911 Et Naturae ipsorum consentaneas sacras operationes abigit. Et Naturae Ipsorum consentaneas sacras operationes abigit. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1912 In effect, Will not regard, or partake of the Doctrine and instruction which they affoord him, or of the Sacraments which they minister vnto him. In Effect, Will not regard, or partake of the Doctrine and instruction which they afford him, or of the Sacraments which they minister unto him. p-acp n1, vmb xx vvi, cc vvi pp-f dt n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vvb pno31, cc pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1913 NONLATINALPHABET. In neglect and disregard of the gifts of God; and in breach of his Commandements. . In neglect and disregard of the Gifts of God; and in breach of his commandments. . p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1; cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1914 Againe, I adde, that Bellarmines eyes were not in his head, when hee tooke a view of the Testimony of Dionysius ; Again, I add, that Bellarmines eyes were not in his head, when he took a view of the Testimony of Dionysius; av, pns11 vvb, cst npg1 n2 vbdr xx p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1915 or else hee tooke vp the witnesse from some Knight of the post, who was ready to say any thing for his owne aduantage. or Else he took up the witness from Some Knight of the post, who was ready to say any thing for his own advantage. cc av pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbds j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1916 For the whole discourse of Dionysius in that Section is concerning Prayer for the dead, not vnto them: for their refreshing and consolation; For the Whole discourse of Dionysius in that Section is Concerning Prayer for the dead, not unto them: for their refreshing and consolation; p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvg n1 p-acp dt j, xx p-acp pno32: p-acp po32 n-vvg cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1917 not for their actuall assistance and reliefe. not for their actual assistance and relief. xx p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1918 Reader doe but goe view the Euidence, and tell me if the alleager be not either much to seeke, or much more too blame: Reader do but go view the Evidence, and tell me if the alleger be not either much to seek, or much more too blame: n1 vdb p-acp vvi vvi dt n1, cc vvb pno11 cs dt vvi vbi xx d d pc-acp vvi, cc av-d av-dc av vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1919 a very silly man, or a sly Sophist, and very Colluder in the point in question. a very silly man, or a sly Sophist, and very Colluder in the point in question. dt j j n1, cc dt j n1, cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 9
1920 Another & a better Euidence is of those times, as ancient, and more authenticke witnesse, then Dionysius ; another & a better Evidence is of those times, as ancient, and more authentic witness, then Dionysius; j-jn cc dt jc n1 vbz pp-f d n2, c-acp j, cc av-dc j n1, av npg1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1921 a legall man, and without exception any way. a Legal man, and without exception any Way. dt j n1, cc p-acp n1 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1922 NONLATINALPHABET. I salute that beloued and much affected name, whom, Oh might I see, placed in my seate, . I salute that Beloved and much affected name, whom, O might I see, placed in my seat, . pns11 vvb cst j-vvn cc av-d vvn n1, ro-crq, uh vmd pns11 vvi, vvn p-acp po11 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1923 then when I am with Christ, enioying Heauen. then when I am with christ, enjoying Heaven. av c-crq pns11 vbm p-acp np1, vvg n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1924 Hee meaneth Hero, a Deacon of the Church of Antioch, and Successor to himselfe in that See. He means Hero, a Deacon of the Church of Antioch, and Successor to himself in that See. pns31 vvz n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 p-acp px31 p-acp d vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1925 Which speech had not passed doubtlesse from that holy man, had hee not beene perswaded that the dead with Christ, had notice of, Which speech had not passed doubtless from that holy man, had he not been persuaded that the dead with christ, had notice of, r-crq n1 vhd xx vvn av-j p-acp cst j n1, vhd pns31 xx vbn vvn cst dt j p-acp np1, vhd n1 pp-f, (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1926 and were interessed in the affaires of the liuing in this World. I grant this was his iudgement or opinion: and were interested in the affairs of the living in this World. I grant this was his judgement or opinion: cc vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg p-acp d n1. pns11 vvb d vbds po31 n1 cc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1927 But yet for all that, this is nothing to purpose. But yet for all that, this is nothing to purpose. cc-acp av p-acp d d, d vbz pix p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1928 For Ignatius doth not will Hero, or his people of Antioch, to call vnto him after death: For Ignatius does not will Hero, or his people of Antioch, to call unto him After death: p-acp np1 vdz xx n1 np1, cc po31 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1929 no, nor yet assure Hero he would pray for him. no, nor yet assure Hero he would pray for him. uh-dx, ccx av vvi n1 pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1930 The most that we can resolue of, is this, that hee should know him to be his Successor, The most that we can resolve of, is this, that he should know him to be his Successor, dt av-ds d pns12 vmb vvi pp-f, vbz d, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi po31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1931 and take notice of him in his Spirit. And that this also by speciall dispensation. For saith he, NONLATINALPHABET: and take notice of him in his Spirit. And that this also by special Dispensation. For Says he,: cc vvb n1 pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 n1. cc cst d av p-acp j n1. p-acp vvz pns31,: (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1932 I would to God I might see him, that is, be permitted to see him, as if it were not ordinary: I would to God I might see him, that is, be permitted to see him, as if it were not ordinary: pns11 vmd p-acp np1 pns11 vmd vvi pno31, cst vbz, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr xx j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1933 For then hee needed not haue so wished, if he could not choose but see, and so take notice of him. For then he needed not have so wished, if he could not choose but see, and so take notice of him. c-acp cs pns31 vvd xx vhi av vvn, cs pns31 vmd xx vvi cc-acp vvb, cc av vvb n1 pp-f pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1934 It is granted that Saints by speciall dispensation, may take notice and care, and patronage in some speciall Actions, of some speciall men or Societies, in whom they are more neerely interessed, It is granted that Saints by special Dispensation, may take notice and care, and patronage in Some special Actions, of Some special men or Societies, in whom they Are more nearly interested, pn31 vbz vvn d n2 p-acp j n1, vmb vvi n1 cc n1, cc n1 p-acp d j n2, pp-f d j n2 cc n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr av-dc av-j vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1935 as was Ignatius in the Antiochians. What if I should say, by some naturall, though vnknowne approximation? this will neuer produce so large an inference, as was Ignatius in the antiochians. What if I should say, by Some natural, though unknown approximation? this will never produce so large an Inference, c-acp vbds np1 p-acp dt njp2. q-crq cs pns11 vmd vvi, p-acp d j, cs j n1? d vmb av-x vvi av j dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1936 as, therefore, any man may call vpon any Saint, in any place, at any time, for any exigence, or occasion. as, Therefore, any man may call upon any Saint, in any place, At any time, for any exigence, or occasion. c-acp, av, d n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, c-acp d n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1937 He that knoweth the Inualidity of a particular, to inferre or conclude a generall, will not much be moued with such allegations. He that Knoweth the Invalidity of a particular, to infer or conclude a general, will not much be moved with such allegations. pns31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, vmb xx d vbi vvn p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1938 Lastly, I adde, Ignatius doth but wish it; and a man may wish meere impossibilities. Irenaeus, as in age, so also succeedeth in allegation. Lastly, I add, Ignatius does but wish it; and a man may wish mere impossibilities. Irnaeus, as in age, so also succeedeth in allegation. ord, pns11 vvb, np1 vdz p-acp vvi pn31; cc dt n1 vmb vvi j n2. np1, a-acp p-acp n1, av av vvz p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 9
1939 In which the man meant to make vs merry, or maruell, in sending Eue the wife of Adam, and Grand-mother of all, dead, and being gathered vnto her place and people, In which the man meant to make us merry, or marvel, in sending Eue the wife of Adam, and Grandmother of all, dead, and being gathered unto her place and people, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno12 j, cc n1, p-acp vvg np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f d, j, cc vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1940 so many thousand yeeres before the Virgin Mary was borne, to invocate for Intercession that blessed Virgin: so many thousand Years before the Virgae Marry was born, to invocate for Intercession that blessed Virgae: av d crd n2 p-acp dt n1 uh vbds vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cst j-vvn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1941 Et sicut Eua seducta est, (are the words of Irenaeus,) vt effugeret Deum: (reade it aufugeret.) Sic Maria suasa est, obedire Deo: Et sicut Eve seducta est, (Are the words of Irnaeus,) vt effugeret God: (read it aufugeret.) Sic Maria suasa est, Obedire God: fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, (vbr dt n2 pp-f np1,) fw-la fw-la fw-la: (vvb pn31 n1.) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1942 vt Virginis Euae, virgo Maria fieret aduocata. vt Virginis Euae, virgo Maria fieret Advocate. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1943 A meere impossibility in Nature, and in Reason, that the Virgin Mary should be Eues Intercessor, A mere impossibility in Nature, and in Reason, that the Virgae Marry should be Eues Intercessor, dt j n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, cst dt n1 uh vmd vbi npg1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1944 yet closed vp with this Epipho•ema, Quid clarius? because there is the word Aduocata in the Text. I may say, Quid clarius, that the man is beside himselfe? Yet so beside him, yet closed up with this Epipho•ema, Quid Clarius? Because there is the word Advocate in the Text. I may say, Quid Clarius, that the man is beside himself? Yet so beside him, av vvn a-acp p-acp d np1, fw-la fw-la? c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 n1 p-acp dt np1 pns11 vmb vvi, fw-la fw-la, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp px31? av av p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1945 and out of him supposed, that rayling Franciscan, answerable to his name, Feuardentius, tooke vp the same allegation, and out of him supposed, that railing Franciscan, answerable to his name, Feuardentius, took up the same allegation, cc av pp-f pno31 vvd, cst j-vvg np1, j p-acp po31 n1, np1, vvd a-acp dt d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1946 and as hee dreamed it to be Eu•dentissimum, so he scored it also in his margin with this goodly glosse, Beata virgo Maria 〈 ◊ 〉 & caeterorum pec•antium aduocata est. and as he dreamed it to be Eu•dentissimum, so he scored it also in his margin with this goodly gloss, Beata virgo Maria 〈 ◊ 〉 & caeterorum pec•antium Advocate est. cc c-acp pns31 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi fw-la, av pns31 vvn pn31 av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d j n1, np1 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1947 I wonder he did not adde this excellent blasphemy thereunto. Euam & peccantes à morte redemit: I wonder he did not add this excellent blasphemy thereunto. Euam & peccantes à morte Redeemeth: pns11 vvb pns31 vdd xx vvi d j n1 av. fw-la cc fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1948 For so it ensueth in Irenaeus. Et quemadmodum astrictum est morti genus humanum per virginem, soluatur per virginem. For so it ensueth in Irnaeus. Et quemadmodum astrictum est morti genus humanum per virginem, soluatur per virginem. c-acp av pn31 vvz p-acp np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1949 Aequalance disposita virginalis inobedientia per virginalem obedientiam. Much more plaine for Redemption, then that former part is for Intercession: Aequalance disposita virginalis inobedientia per virginalem obedientiam. Much more plain for Redemption, then that former part is for Intercession: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av-d av-dc j p-acp n1, av cst j n1 vbz p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1950 yet I hope the man will not fasten such blasphemy vnto so great a worthy in Christs Church, yet I hope the man will not fasten such blasphemy unto so great a worthy in Christ Church, av pns11 vvb dt n1 vmb xx vvi d n1 p-acp av j dt j p-acp npg1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1951 as was Irenaeus. His meaning is this, and no more: as was Irnaeus. His meaning is this, and no more: c-acp vbds np1. po31 n1 vbz d, cc dx av-dc: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1952 That as by Eua sinne came into the World, and by sinne death: So by the Virgins meanes, life, and saluation instrumentally: That as by Eve sin Come into the World, and by sin death: So by the Virgins means, life, and salvation instrumentally: cst c-acp p-acp np1 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 n1: av p-acp dt ng1 n2, n1, cc n1 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1953 In that shee was that chosen vessell of the holy Ghost, to beare him in her wombe, who by taking flesh of her, redeemed vs from the curse of death. In that she was that chosen vessel of the holy Ghost, to bear him in her womb, who by taking Flesh of her, redeemed us from the curse of death. p-acp cst pns31 vbds d j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq p-acp vvg n1 pp-f pno31, vvd pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1954 So shee in a sort was cause of Life: and in that sort Mediatrix ; that is, Aduocata here: So she in a sort was cause of Life: and in that sort Mediatrix; that is, Advocate Here: av pns31 p-acp dt n1 vbds n1 pp-f n1: cc p-acp d n1 fw-la; d vbz, n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1955 not Intercessor for Eue, who was so long in time before her ▪ First then the man playeth fast and loose: not Intercessor for Eue, who was so long in time before her ▪ First then the man plays fast and lose: xx n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds av av-j p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 ▪ ord cs dt n1 vvz av-j cc j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1956 the Colluder, in the ambiguity of the word Aduocata. Secondly, hee inferreth an impossibility, and therefore an absurdity, that the blessed Virgin Mary did pray for Eue: which must either be in Heauen, the Colluder, in the ambiguity of the word Advocate. Secondly, he infers an impossibility, and Therefore an absurdity, that the blessed Virgae Marry did pray for Eue: which must either be in Heaven, dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. ord, pns31 vvz dt n1, cc av dt n1, cst dt j-vvn n1 uh vdd vvi p-acp np1: r-crq vmb d vbi p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1957 and then she needed it not: and then she needed it not: cc av pns31 vvd pn31 xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1958 or in Limbo, and that was but for a time, till Christ in his death descended into Limbo, and led both her, or in Limbo, and that was but for a time, till christ in his death descended into Limbo, and led both her, cc p-acp np1-n, cc d vbds cc-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1, cc vvd av-d pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1959 and all other the Fathers thence with himselfe into Heauen. and all other the Father's thence with himself into Heaven. cc d n-jn dt n2 av p-acp px31 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1960 Thirdly, according to the opinon fastened vnto Irenaeus, She is Aduocata to none but to Virgins; Thirdly, according to the opinion fastened unto Irnaeus, She is Advocate to none but to Virgins; ord, vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vbz n1 p-acp pix cc-acp p-acp n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1961 and therefore not promiscuously to be called one of Any: and Therefore not promiscuously to be called one of Any: cc av xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn crd pp-f d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1962 and by those of whom she is Inuocated, to be so called on, onely for a time. and by those of whom she is Invocated, to be so called on, only for a time. cc p-acp d pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz vvn, pc-acp vbi av vvn a-acp, av-j p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1963 For so is the comparison there instituted, betwixt Eua and Maria Virgines. For so is the comparison there instituted, betwixt Eve and Maria Virgins. p-acp av vbz dt n1 a-acp vvn, p-acp np1 cc np1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 9
1964 To him succeedeth Eusebius in the Controuersie, whose testimony speaketh thus, as there it standeth reported, out of 13 booke, 7 Chapter of his Euangelicall preparation. Haec nos quotidiè factitamus, qui verae pietatis milites vt Dei amicos honorantes, monumenta quo { que } illorum accedimus, vota { que } ipsis facimus, tanquam viris sanctis, quorum intercessione ad Deum non parum juvari profitemur. To him succeedeth Eusebius in the Controversy, whose testimony speaks thus, as there it Stands reported, out of 13 book, 7 Chapter of his Evangelical preparation. Haec nos quotidiè factitamus, qui Verae pietatis Militias vt Dei amicos Honoring, monumenta quo { que } Illorum accedimus, vota { que } Ipse facimus, tanquam Viris sanctis, quorum Intercession ad God non Parum juvari profitemur. p-acp pno31 vvz np1 p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 vvz av, c-acp a-acp pn31 vvz vvn, av pp-f crd n1, crd n1 pp-f po31 np1 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } n1 fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1965 I answer, first, Eusebius doth not speake, of particular Inuocation for part•cular Intercession. I answer, First, Eusebius does not speak, of particular Invocation for part•cular Intercession. pns11 vvb, ord, np1 vdz xx vvi, pp-f j n1 p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1966 But of generall Mediation of the Saints in Heauen, who without all question, nor doth any man doubt of it, doe pray for Saints on earth in generall, according to the nature of Communion of Saints, without any Intercession vsed to them, Inuocation of them, by that other moity of the Church militant on earth. But of general Mediation of the Saints in Heaven, who without all question, nor does any man doubt of it, do pray for Saints on earth in general, according to the nature of Communion of Saints, without any Intercession used to them, Invocation of them, by that other moiety of the Church militant on earth. p-acp pp-f j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1, r-crq p-acp d n1, ccx vdz d n1 n1 pp-f pn31, vdb vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d n1 vvd p-acp pno32, n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 j p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1967 Secondly, Eusebius doth not enlarge his speech to all the Saints departed, of any state or condition whatsoeuer, Secondly, Eusebius does not enlarge his speech to all the Saints departed, of any state or condition whatsoever, ord, np1 vdz xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp d dt n2 vvd, pp-f d n1 cc n1 r-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1968 but, whatsoeuer it be that he saith, he confineth, it vnto Martyres onely, whom he calleth according as the alleager hath it, Verae pietatis milites. Now the case of Martyres and other Saints is not equall or paralell. but, whatsoever it be that he Says, he confineth, it unto Martyrs only, whom he calls according as the alleger hath it, Verae pietatis Militias. Now the case of Martyrs and other Saints is not equal or parallel. cc-acp, r-crq pn31 vbi cst pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz, pn31 p-acp n2 av-j, ro-crq pns31 vvz vvg p-acp dt vvi vhz pn31, fw-la fw-la n2. av dt n1 pp-f n2 cc j-jn n2 vbz xx j-jn cc vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1969 For in the opinion of the Ancients, that of Martyres was paramount to all other departed with God: For in the opinion of the Ancients, that of Martyrs was paramount to all other departed with God: p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, cst pp-f n2 vbds vvi p-acp d n-jn vvn p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1970 as enioying more priuiledges from God, with Christ in glory, by some specially inlarged dispensation, then they the other holy Saints did: as enjoying more privileges from God, with christ in glory, by Some specially enlarged Dispensation, then they the other holy Saints did: c-acp vvg n1 n2 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 p-acp n1, p-acp d av-j vvn n1, cs pns32 dt j-jn j n2 vdd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1971 as Saint Augustine teacheth in De cura pro mortius, 18 Chapter. as Saint Augustine Teaches in De Cure Pro mortius, 18 Chapter. c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1972 Thirdly, to come home to the point indeed, Bellarmine wilfully corrupteth, or ignorantly citeth, or negligently taketh vp this Text vpon credit, by retaile: Thirdly, to come home to the point indeed, Bellarmine wilfully corrupteth, or ignorantly citeth, or negligently Takes up this Text upon credit, by retail: ord, pc-acp vvi av-an p-acp dt n1 av, np1 av-j vvz, cc av-j vvz, cc av-j vvz a-acp d n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1973 For Eusebius hath no such thing as is pretended. His words in his owne language are these: For Eusebius hath not such thing as is pretended. His words in his own language Are these: c-acp np1 vhz xx d n1 c-acp vbz vvn. po31 n2 p-acp po31 d n1 vbr d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1974 NONLATINALPHABET. In that Section parallelling the opinion and doctrine of the Pagans, the Doctrine of the Church, . In that Section paralleling the opinion and Doctrine of the Pagans, the Doctrine of the Church, . p-acp d n1 vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2-jn, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1975 and reuealed knowledge of God, from which at first they deriued whatsoeuer they opened in these points, and revealed knowledge of God, from which At First they derived whatsoever they opened in these points, cc vvd n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq p-acp ord pns32 vvn r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp d n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1976 though with much deprauation euery way, he relateth the heathenish opinion touching the soules of these men, who had spent their liues for their countries cause, though with much depravation every Way, he relateth the Heathenish opinion touching the Souls of these men, who had spent their lives for their countries cause, cs p-acp d n1 d n1, pns31 vvz dt j n1 vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq vhd vvn po32 n2 p-acp po32 ng1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1977 and dyed manfully in defence thereof. Their happy estate: Their eternall felicity: and from thence descendeth vnto Martyrs in the Church of God in these words. and died manfully in defence thereof. Their happy estate: Their Eternal felicity: and from thence Descendeth unto Martyrs in the Church of God in these words. cc vvd av-j p-acp n1 av. po32 j n1: po32 j n1: cc p-acp av vvz p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1978 Atque ista quident non incongruè vsurpari poterunt, de morte vtrorum Deo imprimis dilectorum, Quos si verae pietatis milites appellare volueris, non aberrabis. Atque ista quident non incongruè vsurpari poterunt, de morte vtrorum God imprimis dilectorum, Quos si Verae pietatis Militias appellare volueris, non aberrabis. fw-la fw-la j fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1979 Vnde apud nos in more positum est, illorum adire reconditoria, & ibidem Orationes fundere, animas ipsorum foelices honorare, quae a nobis fiunt summâ cum ratione. Vnde apud nos in more positum est, Illorum Adire reconditoria, & ibidem Orationes Fundere, animas Ipsorum Faolices honorare, Quae a nobis Fluent summâ cum ratione. fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvi fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1980 Here is no mention of assistance from their intercession: No word of intercession or mediation at all. Here is no mention of assistance from their Intercession: No word of Intercession or mediation At all. av vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1: dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1981 No praying vnto them to pray for vs: but only praying vnto God. Their God: their God and ours: No praying unto them to pray for us: but only praying unto God. Their God: their God and ours: dx vvg p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12: cc-acp av-j vvg p-acp np1. po32 n1: po32 n1 cc png12: (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1982 at their Tombes and Monuments onely, with deuotion: an vsuall practice of those times At their Tombs and Monuments only, with devotion: an usual practice of those times p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 av-j, p-acp n1: dt j n1 pp-f d n2 (3) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 9
1983 The next allegation out of Athanasius, may very well come vnder the censure of the Statute of Rogues : The next allegation out of Athanasius, may very well come under the censure of the Statute of Rogues: dt ord n1 av pp-f np1, vmb av av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1984 if yet we would learne the place of Natiuity, or could tell whether to returne it to be kept. if yet we would Learn the place of Nativity, or could tell whither to return it to be kept. cs av pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vmd vvi cs pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1985 He Canteth indeed to purpose, and speaketh home. Inclina Maria aurem tuam, & ne obliuiscaris populitui. He Canteth indeed to purpose, and speaks home. Incline Maria Ear tuam, & ne obliuiscaris populitui. pns31 vvz av p-acp n1, cc vvz av-an. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1986 In so much as that, heare Bellarmine with much greater good reason, might haue put to his quid clarius, then to that testimony of Irenaeus. But we know this language was not spoken in Irenaeus's time: nor yet in Athanasius dayes. In so much as that, hear Bellarmine with much greater good reason, might have put to his quid Clarius, then to that testimony of Irnaeus. But we know this language was not spoken in Irenaeus's time: nor yet in Athanasius days. p-acp av av-d c-acp cst, vvb np1 p-acp d jc j n1, vmd vhi vvn p-acp po31 fw-la fw-la, av p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp pns12 vvb d n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp npg1 n1: ccx av p-acp np1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1987 The inuenter thereof, and Pater fabulae was of much later date. In plaine tearmes: he is a counterfeit that saith it, not Athanasius whose name he beareth. The inventer thereof, and Pater Fables was of much later date. In plain terms: he is a counterfeit that Says it, not Athanasius whose name he bears. dt n1 av, cc fw-la fw-la vbds pp-f d jc n1. p-acp j n2: pns31 vbz dt n-jn cst vvz pn31, xx np1 rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1988 I doe not faine this answere of my selfe: I do not feign this answer of my self: pns11 vdb xx av-j d n1 pp-f po11 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1989 I doe not take it vp from the Centuries of Meydenburg. I borrow it not at all from some forlorne Hereticks, or mis-begotten Innouators: I do not take it up from the Centuries of Meydenburg. I borrow it not At all from Some forlorn Heretics, or misbegotten Innovators: pns11 vdb xx vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. pns11 vvb pn31 xx p-acp d p-acp d j-vvn n2, cc vvn n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1990 it is the direct Censure of those two NONLATINALPHABET of Romane Catholique Religion Baronius and Bellarmine : which you may maruell at, but so it is: Of Baronius as Bellarmine relateth: and he saith true; it is the Direct Censure of those two of Roman Catholic Religion Baronius and Bellarmine: which you may marvel At, but so it is: Of Baronius as Bellarmine relateth: and he Says true; pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d crd pp-f jp jp n1 np1 cc np1: r-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp, cc-acp av pn31 vbz: pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vvz: cc pns31 vvz j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1991 for so we find it, Anno Christi 49. Sect. 19. Of Bellarmine when he was of better iudgement: for so we find it, Anno Christ 49. Sect. 19. Of Bellarmine when he was of better judgement: c-acp av pns12 vvb pn31, fw-la fw-la crd np1 crd pp-f np1 c-crq pns31 vbds pp-f jc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1992 and not tyed to point of propugning Inuocation: and not tied to point of propugning Invocation: cc xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1993 In his Catalogue of Ecclesiasticall Writers. Let him therefore passe, this Athanasius, I meane, as a branded rogue, seeing he that produceth him, In his Catalogue of Ecclesiastical Writers. Let him Therefore pass, this Athanasius, I mean, as a branded rogue, seeing he that Produceth him, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f j n2. vvb pno31 av vvi, d np1, pns11 vvb, c-acp dt vvn n1, vvg pns31 cst vvz pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1994 and needeth his testimony hath discarded and discredited him sufficiently to be a counterfeit. Saint Basil is the next in this Iury of twelue: and needs his testimony hath discarded and discredited him sufficiently to be a counterfeit. Saint Basil is the next in this Jury of twelue: cc vvz po31 n1 vhz vvn cc vvn pno31 av-j pc-acp vbi dt n-jn. n1 np1 vbz dt ord p-acp d n1 pp-f crd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 9
1995 For so many are empanelled of the Greek Church; For so many Are empaneled of the Greek Church; c-acp av d vbr vvn pp-f dt jp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
1996 who Orat. in 40 Martyres, directeth vs to call vnto them in the time of trouble. who Orat in 40 Martyrs, directeth us to call unto them in the time of trouble. r-crq np1 p-acp crd n2, vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
1997 Qui aliqua premitur angustia ad hos confugiat. Qui rursum laetatur, hos oret. Ille, vt à malis liberetur: Qui Any premitur angustia ad hos confugiat. Qui Once again laetatur, hos Oret. Isle, vt à malis liberetur: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1. pns11|vmb, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
1998 Hic, vt duret in rebus laetis. This is the first testimony out of him: for there is another. First, I answere: Hic, vt duret in rebus Laetis. This is the First testimony out of him: for there is Another. First, I answer: fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. d vbz dt ord n1 av pp-f pno31: p-acp pc-acp vbz j-jn. ord, pns11 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
1999 Basils words are depraued by the Cardinals Controuersie: Basils words Are depraved by the Cardinals Controversy: npg1 n2 vbr j-vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2000 for he reciteth them as if Basil had giuen his counsell with approbation, and exhorted men to haue recourse to them in time of need. for he reciteth them as if Basil had given his counsel with approbation, and exhorted men to have recourse to them in time of need. c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc vvd n2 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2001 Ad hos confugiat. So he citeth the place: Let him flye vnto them. Hos Oret. Let him Pray vnto them. Ad hos confugiat. So he citeth the place: Let him fly unto them. Hos Oret. Let him Pray unto them. fw-la fw-la fw-la. av pns31 vvz dt n1: vvb pno31 n1 p-acp pno32. fw-la n1. vvb pno31 vvi p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2002 But S. Basil in his owne language hath no such thing: It is onely a narration of practice : without counsell, aduice, or approbation. NONLATINALPHABET, doth fl•e vnto them. NONLATINALPHABET, hath recourse vnto them. But S. Basil in his own language hath not such thing: It is only a narration of practice: without counsel, Advice, or approbation., does fl•e unto them., hath recourse unto them. p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 d n1 vhz xx d n1: pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f n1: p-acp n1, n1, cc n1., vdz vvi p-acp pno32., vhz n1 p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2003 There is a difference, I ween, betwixt these two passages, howsoeuer altered, let him see to that that did it. There is a difference, I ween, betwixt these two passages, howsoever altered, let him see to that that did it. pc-acp vbz dt n1, pns11 vvb, p-acp d crd n2, c-acp vvn, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp d cst vdd pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2004 Secondly, he speaketh not dogmatically, by way of any Positiue resolution, but as Orators vse to cary themselues in Panegyricall discourses. Secondly, he speaks not dogmatically, by Way of any Positive resolution, but as Orators use to carry themselves in Panegyrical discourses. ord, pns31 vvz xx av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1, cc-acp c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2005 Basil was one of those, wel-nigh the first of those, that excelled in that popular kind of Homilizing, wherein to moue affections, Basil was one of those, Wellnigh the First of those, that excelled in that popular kind of Homilizing, wherein to move affections, np1 vbds pi pp-f d, j dt ord pp-f d, cst vvd p-acp d j n1 pp-f vvg, c-crq pc-acp vvi n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2006 and to stirre deuotions, those Christian Orators tooke vp the course and the practice of great Masters in that Faculty, not plainely to teach, and to stir devotions, those Christian Orators took up the course and the practice of great Masters in that Faculty, not plainly to teach, cc pc-acp vvi n2, d njp n2 vvd a-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp d n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2007 and positiuely to demonstrate, but to improue their Doctrine and teaching by Art, to settle the better what they would deliuer in points of Piety; and for course of life. and positively to demonstrate, but to improve their Doctrine and teaching by Art, to settle the better what they would deliver in points of Piety; and for course of life. cc av-j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvb po32 n1 cc vvg p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt jc r-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1; cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2008 It was è re Christianâ in those times, much euery way, that the holy and most blessed Martyres of Iesus, should be had in great respect and awfull regard of men, who if neede so required, must tread after them the same steps, must maintaine the same cause; It was è re Christianâ in those times, much every Way, that the holy and most blessed Martyrs of Iesus, should be had in great respect and awful regard of men, who if need so required, must tread After them the same steps, must maintain the same cause; pn31 vbds fw-it fw-mi fw-la p-acp d n2, av-d d n1, cst dt j cc av-ds j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, vmd vbi vhn p-acp j n1 cc j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq cs n1 av vvn, vmb vvi p-acp pno32 dt d n2, vmb vvi dt d n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2009 and howsoeuer, stand continually in procinctu, at all assayes. and howsoever, stand continually in procinctu, At all assays. cc c-acp, vvb av-j p-acp fw-la, p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2010 That themselues might expect at Pagans hands, the selfe-same measure, meeted vnto those Heroes. Now nothing could be more potent for perswasion in that point, That themselves might expect At Pagans hands, the selfsame measure, meeted unto those Heroes. Now nothing could be more potent for persuasion in that point, cst px32 vmd vvi p-acp ng1-jn n2, dt d n1, vvn p-acp d n2. av pix vmd vbi av-dc j p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2011 then to settle an assurance of their interest in GOD. There honour at his hands receiued. then to settle an assurance of their Interest in GOD. There honour At his hands received. cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1. pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2012 To be not onely highly rewarded themselues, but to haue that grace and fauour to recommend others: To be not only highly rewarded themselves, but to have that grace and favour to recommend Others: p-acp vbb xx av-j av-j vvn px32, cc-acp pc-acp vhi d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2013 As with men on Earth, which is plaine in Cyprian: so with God in Heauen to preuaile, recommend to him, As with men on Earth, which is plain in Cyprian: so with God in Heaven to prevail, recommend to him, c-acp p-acp n2 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp jp: av p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb p-acp pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2014 and obtaine for others what they desire. This point the Fathers presse much and often in their Anniuersary solemnities vpon Martyres memorials. Now, what is spoken Panegyrically; and obtain for Others what they desire. This point the Father's press much and often in their Anniversary solemnities upon Martyrs memorials. Now, what is spoken Panegyrically; cc vvi p-acp n2-jn r-crq pns32 vvb. d n1 dt ng1 n1 av-d cc av p-acp po32 n1 n2 p-acp ng1 n2. av, q-crq vbz vvn av-j; (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2015 raised vp to height with Hyperbolies, and bo•sterings of Arte, is not to be pressed dogmatically: raised up to height with Hyperboles, and bo•sterings of Art, is not to be pressed dogmatically: vvd a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n2, cc n2-vvg pp-f n1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2016 For they vse to come downe to a lower straine, when they speake to the point, yea, or no: For they use to come down to a lower strain, when they speak to the point, yea, or no: c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt jc n1, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, uh, cc dx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2017 More reseruedly and suspensly in farre much streighter termes. More reservedly and suspensly in Far much straighter terms. dc av-vvn cc av-j p-acp av-j av-d jc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2018 Againe, S. Basil speaketh only of that time & place, the day of their festiuity in annuall obseruation: Again, S. Basil speaks only of that time & place, the day of their festivity in annual observation: av, n1 np1 vvz av-j pp-f d n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2019 The place their sacred Oratory, dedicated to Gods holy seruice in them: The place their sacred Oratory, dedicated to God's holy service in them: dt n1 po32 j n1, vvn p-acp npg1 j n1 p-acp pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2020 At which time, in which place, more specially they might be present, and were so imagined to be, rather then at other times, in another place. At which time, in which place, more specially they might be present, and were so imagined to be, rather then At other times, in Another place. p-acp r-crq n1, p-acp r-crq n1, av-dc av-j pns32 vmd vbi j, cc vbdr av vvn pc-acp vbi, av-c cs p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2021 NONLATINALPHABET. The Church of these holy Martyres is a refuge ready fitted and prepared for Christians. . The Church of these holy Martyrs is a refuge ready fitted and prepared for Christians. . dt n1 pp-f d j n2 vbz dt n1 j vvn cc vvn p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2022 And yet then, and there, not inuocation of them, but intercession by them, is auerred by S. Basil. NONLATINALPHABET, Ioyne your Prayers vnto and with the Intercession of those Angels ; And yet then, and there, not invocation of them, but Intercession by them, is averred by S. Basil., Join your Prayers unto and with the Intercession of those Angels; cc av av, cc pc-acp, xx n1 pp-f pno32, cc-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, vvb po22 n2 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2023 with them, not to them, vnto God: for NONLATINALPHABET he resolueth God was present there: with them, not to them, unto God: for he resolveth God was present there: p-acp pno32, xx p-acp pno32, p-acp np1: p-acp pns31 vvz np1 vbds j a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2024 And therefore thirdly wee must remember that NONLATINALPHABET, hee would haue them ioyne in prayer with the Martryes, because that these were more interessed where Saint Basil vttered that Oration, And Therefore Thirdly we must Remember that, he would have them join in prayer with the Martryes, Because that these were more interested where Saint Basil uttered that Oration, cc av ord pns12 vmb vvi d, pns31 vmd vhi pno32 vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp d d vbdr av-dc vvn c-crq n1 np1 vvd cst n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2025 then Saints at large are, or can be, vnto any of vs. They were all Cappadocians, of that Countrey: then Saints At large Are, or can be, unto any of us They were all Cappadocians, of that Country: cs n2 p-acp j vbr, cc vmb vbi, p-acp d pp-f pno12 pns32 vbdr d njp2, pp-f d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2026 and they not long before Martyred, at least not so long before, but that they then liuing, might remember them well enough; and they not long before Martyred, At least not so long before, but that they then living, might Remember them well enough; cc pns32 xx av-j a-acp j-vvn, p-acp ds xx av av-j a-acp, cc-acp cst pns32 av vvg, vmd vvi pno32 av av-d; (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2027 and they remember the state of that their Countrey, whereof peraduenture, they were deputed to take speciall care and charge. and they Remember the state of that their Country, whereof Peradventure, they were deputed to take special care and charge. cc pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f d po32 n1, c-crq av, pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2028 And so lastly it was a particular case, and relyed vpon some dispensation onely, which doth not warrant a generall practice, of all, And so lastly it was a particular case, and relied upon Some Dispensation only, which does not warrant a general practice, of all, cc av ord pn31 vbds dt j n1, cc vvd p-acp d n1 av-j, r-crq vdz xx vvi dt j n1, pp-f d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2029 vnto any, at any time indeterminately. A second testimony is recited out of the same Basil in his Comment : unto any, At any time indeterminately. A second testimony is recited out of the same Basil in his Comment: p-acp d, p-acp d n1 av-j. dt ord n1 vbz vvn av pp-f dt d np1 p-acp po31 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 9
2030 vpon the 33. Psal. these words of the Psalme, The eyes of the Lord are vpon the Righteous: upon the 33. Psalm these words of the Psalm, The eyes of the Lord Are upon the Righteous: p-acp dt crd np1 d n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr p-acp dt j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2031 and his eares are open vnto their prayers. Where Saint Basil thus: Sanctae spirituales virtutes aliquae, oculi dicuntur, quod curam susceperint nos intervisendi: and his ears Are open unto their Prayers. Where Saint Basil thus: Sanctae spirituales Virtues aliquae, oculi dicuntur, quod curam susceperint nos intervisendi: cc po31 n2 vbr j p-acp po32 n2. q-crq n1 np1 av: fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2032 Nonnullae aures, vt quae nostras suscipiunt preces. This passage is indeed of another straine, as putting to decision dogmatically: not related, or amplified Panegyrically. Nonnullae aures, vt Quae nostras suscipiunt preces. This passage is indeed of Another strain, as putting to decision dogmatically: not related, or amplified Panegyrically. np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. d n1 vbz av pp-f j-jn n1, c-acp vvg p-acp n1 av-j: xx vvn, cc vvn av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2033 But euen this doth not reach home, it is too short to take hold vpon Inuocation. But even this does not reach home, it is too short to take hold upon Invocation. p-acp av d vdz xx vvi av-an, pn31 vbz av j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2034 For he speaketh it of Angels, not of Saints, and their case is different: their condition not the same. For he speaks it of Angels, not of Saints, and their case is different: their condition not the same. p-acp pns31 vvz pn31 pp-f np1, xx pp-f n2, cc po32 n1 vbz j: po32 n1 xx dt d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2035 Secondly, not of all Angels in generall, but onely of some, and so appointed to that Act by speciall dispensation: which it selfe is. Secondly, not of all Angels in general, but only of Some, and so appointed to that Act by special Dispensation: which it self is. ord, xx pp-f d n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f d, cc av vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp j n1: r-crq pn31 n1 vbz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2036 Thirdly, peculiar Protection, as they are Custodes parvulorum. In the text there is a plaine diuersification of their Act: Some are eyes: others eares : Thirdly, peculiar Protection, as they Are Custodes parvulorum. In the text there is a plain diuersification of their Act: some Are eyes: Others ears: ord, j n1, c-acp pns32 vbr np1 fw-la. p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1: d vbr n2: ng2-jn n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2037 some imployed in messages to vs: Others receiuing our prayers: but of whom? From them it is probable, that were sent to visit vs: either as Guardians, or Extraordinarily: Some employed in messages to us: Others receiving our Prayers: but of whom? From them it is probable, that were sent to visit us: either as Guardians, or Extraordinarily: d vvn p-acp n2 p-acp pno12: ng2-jn vvg po12 n2: cc-acp pp-f r-crq? p-acp pno32 pn31 vbz j, cst vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pno12: d c-acp n2, cc av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2038 either way no warrant, for Inuocation of Angels, or Saints at large. either Way no warrant, for Invocation of Angels, or Saints At large. d n1 dx n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc n2 p-acp j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2039 Lastly, hee meaneth by our prayers, the prayers of the Church, and not of euery particular man. Lastly, he means by our Prayers, the Prayers of the Church, and not of every particular man. ord, pns31 vvz p-acp po12 n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc xx pp-f d j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 9
2040 Not to diuide them in Opinion who in affection were so combined together. Greg. Naz. cōmeth in with a thraue of testimonies: Not to divide them in Opinion who in affection were so combined together. Greg. Nazareth comes in with a threave of testimonies: xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 r-crq p-acp n1 vbdr av vvn av. np1 np1 vvz p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2041 not all indeed broght in by the Master of Controuersies, but yet of that Nature & Condition as that they may all speak as wel as some: not all indeed brought in by the Master of Controversies, but yet of that Nature & Condition as that they may all speak as well as Some: xx d av vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp av pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp cst pns32 vmb d vvi c-acp av c-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2042 I wil produce them as they happened to come to my hands. I will produce them as they happened to come to my hands. pns11 vmb vvi pno32 c-acp pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2043 And first in the nineteenth Oration, as the Copies goe, pag. 288. touching his owne father deceased, And First in the nineteenth Oration, as the Copies go, page. 288. touching his own father deceased, cc ord p-acp dt ord n1, c-acp dt n2 vvb, n1. crd vvg po31 d n1 vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2044 before Saint Sasil then present at the Sermon, thus he: before Saint Sasil then present At the Sermon, thus he: p-acp n1 np1 av j p-acp dt n1, av pns31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2045 Nec dubito quin hoc nunc quoque tanto magis deprecatione suà, quàm prius doctrina, praestet, quanto nunc magis Deo appropi• quat. Nec dubito quin hoc nunc quoque tanto magis deprecatione suà, quàm prius Doctrina, praestet, quanto nunc magis God appropi• quat. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2046 Nazianzene in this place may well be taken to resolue this position dogmatically. Nazianzene in this place may well be taken to resolve this position dogmatically. np1 p-acp d n1 vmb av vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2047 That the prayers of the Righteous in heauen, regnant with God, are more effectuall, and doe sooner preuaile with God, then the prayers of men militant in the Church vpon earth. That the Prayers of the Righteous in heaven, regnant with God, Are more effectual, and do sooner prevail with God, then the Prayers of men militant in the Church upon earth. cst dt n2 pp-f dt j p-acp n1, fw-la p-acp np1, vbr av-dc j, cc vdb av-c vvi p-acp np1, av dt n2 pp-f n2 j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2048 This is not questioned when they doe intercede. This is not questioned when they do intercede. d vbz xx vvn c-crq pns32 vdb vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2049 Secondly, Nazianzen resolued there that his father with God in heauen, and happinesse, did NONLATINALPHABET, fight for his flocke ; Secondly, Nazianzen resolved there that his father with God in heaven, and happiness, did, fight for his flock; ord, np1 vvn a-acp d po31 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cc n1, vdd, vvb p-acp po31 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2050 Doe the Office of a Pastor in praying for them. No more doe I doubt then Nazianzene did thereof. Do the Office of a Pastor in praying for them. No more do I doubt then Nazianzene did thereof. vdb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32. av-dx dc vdb pns11 vvb av np1 vdd av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2051 They whom he meant were sometime his fathers Episcopall charge. He loued them, instructed them, cared for them ▪ defended them in his life: They whom he meant were sometime his Father's Episcopal charge. He loved them, instructed them, cared for them ▪ defended them in his life: pns32 ro-crq pns31 vvd vbdr av po31 n2 np1 n1. pns31 vvd pno32, vvd pno32, vvd p-acp pno32 ▪ vvn pno32 p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2052 nor could hee forget them being dead. nor could he forget them being dead. ccx vmd pns31 vvi pno32 vbg j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2053 For the soule doth not drinke of Lethe lake, to forget the things and passages of this world, wherewith formerly shee was acquainted. For the soul does not drink of Lethe lake, to forget the things and passages of this world, wherewith formerly she was acquainted. p-acp dt n1 vdz xx vvi pp-f np1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1, c-crq av-j pns31 vbds vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2054 But I make a question indeed, whether Nazianzen did pray vnto his father: But I make a question indeed, whither Nazianzen did pray unto his father: p-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 av, cs np1 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2055 or any of his Church recommended their priuate necessities, and afterward, occasions vnto his mediation or aduocation. or any of his Church recommended their private necessities, and afterwards, occasions unto his mediation or advocation. cc d pp-f po31 n1 vvd po32 j n2, cc av, n2 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2056 I reade not that he or any else did so. I am sure he prayed not vnto him there: I read not that he or any Else did so. I am sure he prayed not unto him there: pns11 vvb xx cst pns31 cc d av vdd av. pns11 vbm j pns31 vvd xx p-acp pno31 a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2057 Not so much as speaketh vnto him by way of Apostrophe or compellation. Not so much as speaks unto him by Way of Apostrophe or compellation. xx av av-d c-acp vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2058 That which he supposeth his father did for his flocke, is also supposed to be done motu proprio, and not vpon solicitation. That which he Supposeth his father did for his flock, is also supposed to be done motu Properly, and not upon solicitation. d r-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1 vdd p-acp po31 n1, vbz av vvn pc-acp vbi vdn fw-la fw-la, cc xx p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2059 And what is this to the case of Inuocation vnto peculiar Saints? Farther hee proceedeth with Saint Basil his friend in his Funerall Oration thus: And what is this to the case of Invocation unto peculiar Saints? Farther he Proceedeth with Saint Basil his friend in his Funeral Oration thus: cc q-crq vbz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2? np1 pns31 vvz p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 9
2060 Tu verò Sacrum & diuinum caput, de coelo nos quaso respice, carnis { que } stimulum à Deo nobis ad disciplinam datum aut precibus tuis siste, aut certè vt forti animo perferamus persuade, atque omnem nostram vitam ad id, quod maximè conducibile est, airige. Tu verò Sacrum & Divine caput, de coelo nos quaso respice, carnis { que } stimulum à God nobis ad Disciplinam datum Or precibus tuis sister, Or certè vt forti animo perferamus persuade, atque omnem nostram vitam ad id, quod maximè conducibile est, airige. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-es fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2061 Nosque postea quàm ex hâc vitâ migrauerimus illis quoque tabernaculis tuis suscipe. As direct an Inuocation supposed as may be. Nosque postea quàm ex hâc vitâ migrauerimus illis quoque tabernaculis tuis Suscipe. As Direct an Invocation supposed as may be. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp vvi dt n1 vvn c-acp vmb vbi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2062 Nay rather a desire and a wish, that Saint Basil might be permitted to doe so, Nay rather a desire and a wish, that Saint Basil might be permitted to do so, uh-x av-c dt n1 cc dt n1, cst n1 np1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vdi av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2063 and so, then a prayer vnto him, vpon this resolution that hee could and would doe so. and so, then a prayer unto him, upon this resolution that he could and would do so. cc av, cs dt n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vmd cc vmd vdi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2064 At least not so direct, as is Ora pro Nobis ; of strangers euery way vnto one vnknowne. At lest not so Direct, as is Ora Pro Nobis; of Strangers every Way unto one unknown. p-acp cs xx av j, c-acp vbz np1 fw-la fw-la; pp-f n2 d n1 p-acp crd j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2065 But indeed as Nazianzen spake it in his own language, when he spake it, it was NONLATINALPHABET a wish and desire at Gods hands: But indeed as Nazianzen spoke it in his own language, when he spoke it, it was a wish and desire At God's hands: p-acp av c-acp np1 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 d n1, c-crq pns31 vvd pn31, pn31 vbds dt n1 cc vvi p-acp npg1 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2066 as Billius, a Papist, hath translated it, it is NONLATINALPHABET, a prayer. as Billius, a Papist, hath translated it, it is, a prayer. c-acp np1, dt njp, vhz vvn pn31, pn31 vbz, dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2067 Respice nos (so he hath it) is an higher straine, to an higher note, Respice nos (so he hath it) is an higher strain, to an higher note, fw-la fw-la (av pns31 vhz pn31) vbz dt jc n1, p-acp dt jc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2068 then NONLATINALPHABET, o si, or vtinam, nos respicias. And that the Translator hath wronged Nazianzens meaning, whereby the Controuersor was willing enough to take aduantage, appeareth by his owne words a little before, then, oh si, or vtinam, nos respicias. And that the Translator hath wronged Nazianzens meaning, whereby the Controversor was willing enough to take advantage, appears by his own words a little before, cs, uh fw-mi, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la. cc d dt n1 vhz vvn n2 vvg, c-crq dt np1 vbds j av-d pc-acp vvi n1, vvz p-acp po31 d n2 dt j a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2069 whereas the ground of his prayer is but opinion. whereas the ground of his prayer is but opinion. cs dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2070 NONLATINALPHABET. And now hee is in Heauen, and there, as I verily suppose, offereth vp sacrifice for vs, making Intercession for the people. . And now he is in Heaven, and there, as I verily suppose, Offereth up sacrifice for us, making Intercession for the people. . cc av pns31 vbz p-acp n1, cc a-acp, c-acp pns11 av-j vvb, vvz a-acp n1 p-acp pno12, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2071 For howsoeuer hee is gone from vs, yet verily hath hee not vtterly forsaken, nor yet abandoned vs. All that he auoucheth, whatsoeuer it be, is but NONLATINALPHABET, as I am perswaded, as I take it, and therefore vncertaine: and in him vnresolued. For howsoever he is gone from us, yet verily hath he not utterly forsaken, nor yet abandoned us All that he avoucheth, whatsoever it be, is but, as I am persuaded, as I take it, and Therefore uncertain: and in him unresolved. p-acp c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, av av-j vhz pns31 xx av-j vvn, ccx av vvn pno12 d cst pns31 vvz, r-crq pn31 vbi, vbz p-acp, c-acp pns11 vbm vvn, c-acp pns11 vvb pn31, cc av j-u: cc p-acp pno31 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2072 Nor doth he so much as say, Doe this ; but, oh that thou wouldest doe this for me! Nor does he so much as say, Do this; but, o that thou Wouldst do this for me! ccx vdz pns31 av av-d c-acp vvb, vdb d; cc-acp, uh cst pns21 vmd2 vdi d p-acp pno11! (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2073 Secondly, it is but a point of his rhetorique, and no more: Secondly, it is but a point of his rhetoric, and no more: ord, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc dx av-dc: (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2074 and so is all that conclusion directed vnto him as present there, an ordinary straine of wit and inuention in such passages, Nazianzen was not of opinion, I suppose, that Saint Basil really and actiuely did NONLATINALPHABET, that is, in the phrase of the Church, at that time, offer the holy Eucharist or consecrate it in Heauen : and so is all that conclusion directed unto him as present there, an ordinary strain of wit and invention in such passages, Nazianzen was not of opinion, I suppose, that Saint Basil really and actively did, that is, in the phrase of the Church, At that time, offer the holy Eucharist or consecrate it in Heaven: cc av vbz d cst n1 vvn p-acp pno31 c-acp av-j a-acp, dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2, np1 vbds xx pp-f n1, pns11 vvb, cst n1 np1 av-j cc av-j vdd, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1, vvb dt j n1 cc vvi pn31 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2075 No more was he resolued that those other parts and particulars here specified by him, were then at that time really and actually performed. No more was he resolved that those other parts and particulars Here specified by him, were then At that time really and actually performed. av-dx av-dc vbds pns31 vvn cst d j-jn n2 cc n2-j av vvn p-acp pno31, vbdr av p-acp d n1 av-j cc av-j vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2076 Lastly, it is a precedent of a particular case, of a friend to a friend, then lately dead: Lastly, it is a precedent of a particular case, of a friend to a friend, then lately dead: ord, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av av-j j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2077 and also concerning that which he might very well remember: and also Concerning that which he might very well Remember: cc av vvg d r-crq pns31 vmd av av vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2078 and concerning which it had peraduenture passed by contract betwixt them, as was betwixt Cyprian and Cornelius, touching NONLATINALPHABET a stabbe in the flesh, some certaine tentation or other, and Concerning which it had Peradventure passed by contract betwixt them, as was betwixt Cyprian and Cornelius, touching a stab in the Flesh, Some certain tentation or other, cc vvg r-crq pn31 vhd av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp vbds p-acp jp cc np1, vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, d j n1 cc n-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2079 for remouing of which Saint Basil is put in mind to entreat God: Very likely according vnto promise and stipulation. for removing of which Saint Basil is put in mind to entreat God: Very likely according unto promise and stipulation. p-acp vvg pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi np1: av j vvg p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2080 So in effect, it is a particular case, of one friend to another; which can be no precedent for generall practice and example. So in Effect, it is a particular case, of one friend to Another; which can be no precedent for general practice and Exampl. av p-acp n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1, pp-f crd n1 p-acp j-jn; r-crq vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2081 It is grounded meerely vpon peraduentures, not resolued positiuely: It concerneth remembrance of things formerly passed; It is grounded merely upon peradventures, not resolved positively: It concerns remembrance of things formerly passed; pn31 vbz vvn av-j p-acp av, xx vvn av-j: pn31 vvz n1 pp-f n2 av-j vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2082 and not intimation of things newly done. and not intimation of things newly done. cc xx n1 pp-f n2 av-j vdn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 9
2083 Vpon the selfe-same termes runneth that which is said to be directed vnto Athanasius by the same Nazianzene: onely the Interpreter is there the honester man, Upon the selfsame terms Runneth that which is said to be directed unto Athanasius by the same Nazianzene: only the Interpreter is there the Honester man, p-acp dt d n2 vvz cst r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt d np1: av-j dt n1 vbz a-acp dt jc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2084 and maketh him speake in the Optatiue ▪ as out of opinion, not in the Imperatiue, as out of Iudgement, thus: and makes him speak in the Optative ▪ as out of opinion, not in the Imperative, as out of Judgement, thus: cc vv2 pno31 vvi p-acp dt j ▪ c-acp av pp-f n1, xx p-acp dt j, c-acp av pp-f n1, av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2085 Nos autem vtinam ipse benignus desuper, & placidus aspicias, at { que } hunc populum gubernes: Nos autem vtinam ipse Benignus Desuper, & Placidus aspicias, At { que } hunc Populum gubernes: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2086 me { que } siquidem res pacatae futurae sint, in vitâ adbuc teneas ▪ gregem { que } vnà mecum pascas: me { que } siquidem Rest pacatae futurae sint, in vitâ adbuc teneas ▪ gregem { que } vnà mecum pascas: pno11 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la { fw-fr } fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2087 sin autem Ecclesia, sit bellis flagratura, reducas, aut assumas tecum { que } & cum tui similibus colloces tametsi magnum sit quod postulo. since autem Ecclesia, sit bellis flagratura, reducas, Or assumas tecum { que } & cum tui similibus colloces Tametsi magnum sit quod postulo. n1 fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2088 Which if we take it literally, and dogmatically, Athanasius is made therein much more then a Mediator of Intercession. Which if we take it literally, and dogmatically, Athanasius is made therein much more then a Mediator of Intercession. r-crq cs pns12 vvb pn31 av-j, cc av-j, np1 vbz vvn av av-d av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2089 He could haue said no more vnto Christ Iesus himselfe. He could have said no more unto christ Iesus himself. pns31 vmd vhi vvn dx dc p-acp np1 np1 px31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2090 But Gregory was too well grounded in Diuinity, and had not his name Theologus, for naught, thus to erre; But Gregory was too well grounded in Divinity, and had not his name Theologus, for nought, thus to err; p-acp np1 vbds av av vvn p-acp n1, cc vhd xx po31 n1 np1, p-acp pix, av pc-acp vvi; (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2091 and too religious, thus to fall soule vpon Gods owne prerogatiues. and too religious, thus to fallen soul upon God's own prerogatives. cc av j, av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2 d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2092 It is a Prayer directed vnto God, that Athanasius then in rest, might doe for him thus, and thus: It is a Prayer directed unto God, that Athanasius then in rest, might do for him thus, and thus: pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, cst np1 av p-acp n1, vmd vdi p-acp pno31 av, cc av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2093 as a speciall friend, as interessed in that common cause of the Church, wherein no man had his part so deepe as he, hauing beene in his life, the principall defender of Christian verity, and opposer of hereticall impiety. as a special friend, as interested in that Common cause of the Church, wherein no man had his part so deep as he, having been in his life, the principal defender of Christian verity, and opposer of heretical impiety. c-acp dt j n1, c-acp vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dx n1 vhd po31 n1 av av-jn c-acp pns31, vhg vbn p-acp po31 n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f njp n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2094 Athanasius against all the World, and all the World against Athanasius. Or if to Athanasius alone addressed, no more but a rhetoricall flourish with a figure. Athanasius against all the World, and all the World against Athanasius. Or if to Athanasius alone addressed, no more but a rhetorical flourish with a figure. np1 p-acp d dt n1, cc d dt n1 p-acp np1. cc cs p-acp np1 av-j vvn, av-dx dc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2095 I neede not seeke farre, for warrant to this exposition: In the same passage wee haue, NONLATINALPHABET: I need not seek Far, for warrant to this exposition: In the same passage we have,: pns11 vvb xx vvi av-j, p-acp n1 p-acp d n1: p-acp dt d n1 pns12 vhb,: (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2096 Doe thou breake off my present Oration here. Do thou break off my present Oration Here. vdb pns21 vvi a-acp po11 j n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2097 His meaning is, not that Athanasius should either really come downe from Heauen, or actually, by some extraordinary course and meanes from Heauen, make him to desist and breake off his Oration, and stop his mouth: His meaning is, not that Athanasius should either really come down from Heaven, or actually, by Some extraordinary course and means from Heaven, make him to desist and break off his Oration, and stop his Mouth: po31 n1 vbz, xx d np1 vmd av-d av-j vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc av-j, p-acp d j n1 cc n2 p-acp n1, vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2098 But in effect thus, and no more: Let mee here conclude, and make an end. But in Effect thus, and no more: Let me Here conclude, and make an end. cc-acp p-acp n1 av, cc dx av-dc: vvb pno11 av vvi, cc vvi dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2099 Such proofes hath Nazianzene for this Inuocation, that Rhetoricall Figures, Apostrophees, Prosopoiees, and such like, must goe for demonstrations. Such proofs hath Nazianzene for this Invocation, that Rhetorical Figures, Apostrophes, Prosopoiees, and such like, must go for demonstrations. d n2 vhz np1 p-acp d n1, cst j n2, n2, n2, cc d av-j, vmb vvi p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 9
2100 That Oration of his vpon Saint Cyprian commeth last, to pay for all. That Oration of his upon Saint Cyprian comes last, to pay for all. cst n1 pp-f png31 p-acp n1 jp vvz ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2101 The first allegation wherout is NONLATINALPHABET, the same, and may receiue the selfe-same answere, which that did out of the other vpon Athanasius: whereto an ancient Scholiast, The First allegation Without is, the same, and may receive the selfsame answer, which that did out of the other upon Athanasius: whereto an ancient Scholiast, dt ord n1 av vbz, dt d, cc vmb vvi dt d n1, r-crq d vdd av pp-f dt j-jn p-acp np1: c-crq dt j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2102 and Commentor, whom I haue seene and vsed, in written hand doth accord: NONLATINALPHABET. The Conclusion, according vnto Rules of Art, is cast into the forme of a wish: and Commentator, whom I have seen and used, in written hand does accord:. The Conclusion, according unto Rules of Art, is cast into the Form of a wish: cc n1, ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn cc vvn, p-acp j-vvn n1 vdz vvi:. dt n1, vvg p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2103 Therefore to be discussed in Hermogenes Schoole, and not pressed in disputes of Dogmaticall and Positiue Diuinity. Therefore to be discussed in Hermogenes School, and not pressed in disputes of Dogmatical and Positive Divinity. av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 n1, cc xx vvn p-acp vvz pp-f j cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2104 Nazianzene concludeth his Oration vpon Saint Cyprian thus. At tu nos è caelo benignus aspicias: sermones { que } nostros & vitam gubernes: Nazianzene Concludeth his Oration upon Saint Cyprian thus. At tu nos è caelo Benignus aspicias: Sermons { que } nostros & vitam gubernes: np1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp n1 jp av. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: n2 { fw-fr } fw-la cc fw-la n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2105 sacrum { que } hunc gregem pascentem adjuues: sacrum { que } hunc gregem pascentem adjuues: fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2106 cùm in caeteris rebus quoad eius fieri potuerit, Eum ad optima quae { que } dirigens: cùm in caeteris rebus quoad eius fieri potuerit, Eum ad optima Quae { que } dirigens: fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2107 tùm graues lupos syllabarum & verborum captatores amoliens. tùm graves lupos Syllables & verborum captatores amoliens. fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2 n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2108 This passage will not reach home to Ora pro nobis, with confidence, in perswasion, to parties vnknowne, and not interessed particularly. This passage will not reach home to Ora Pro nobis, with confidence, in persuasion, to parties unknown, and not interested particularly. d n1 vmb xx vvi av-an p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n2 j-vvn-u, cc xx vvn av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2109 He desireth it might be so, that Cyprian might doe it: he doth not desire Cyprian to doe it: He Desires it might be so, that Cyprian might do it: he does not desire Cyprian to do it: pns31 vvz pn31 vmd vbi av, cst jp vmd vdi pn31: pns31 vdz xx vvi jp pc-acp vdi pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2110 For he was not resolued Cyprian could doe it. He beleeued that the Saints departed vnderstood, and tooke notice of things done here. For he was not resolved Cyprian could do it. He believed that the Saints departed understood, and took notice of things done Here. c-acp pns31 vbds xx vvn jp vmd vdi pn31. pns31 vvd cst dt n2 vvd vvn, cc vvd n1 pp-f n2 vdn av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2111 But by credibility, not by Faith. NONLATINALPHABET, is the phrase he putteth on it: and though in two places hee seemeth to goe farther, vnto NONLATINALPHABET, or NONLATINALPHABET: But by credibility, not by Faith., is the phrase he putteth on it: and though in two places he seems to go farther, unto, or: p-acp p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1., vbz dt n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pn31: cc cs p-acp crd n2 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi av-jc, p-acp, cc: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2112 yet it is but in some onely cases that he so speaketh; nor is that with ordinary resolution. yet it is but in Some only cases that he so speaks; nor is that with ordinary resolution. av pn31 vbz p-acp p-acp d j n2 cst pns31 av vvz; ccx vbz cst p-acp j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2113 In some Cases, as to those that were but lately departed, acquainted with the persons, and the practice and passages of things in the Church, or of priuate men: In Some Cases, as to those that were but lately departed, acquainted with the Persons, and the practice and passages of things in the Church, or of private men: p-acp d n2, c-acp p-acp d cst vbdr cc-acp av-j vvd, vvn p-acp dt n2, cc dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2114 the memory whereof may cause in them a fellow feeling, and procure a carefull respect to them in Heauen, the memory whereof may cause in them a fellow feeling, and procure a careful respect to them in Heaven, dt n1 c-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 n1, cc vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2115 and so recommendation vnto the Almighty. Thus in his 24 Oration touching Athanasius then with God, he pronounceth. and so recommendation unto the Almighty. Thus in his 24 Oration touching Athanasius then with God, he pronounceth. cc av n1 p-acp dt j-jn. av p-acp po31 crd n1 vvg np1 av p-acp np1, pns31 vvz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2116 NONLATINALPHABET. I know right well, and am perswaded, saith he, that now at this present Athanasius being in Heauen, doth from thence behold vs, . I know right well, and am persuaded, Says he, that now At this present Athanasius being in Heaven, does from thence behold us, . pns11 vvb av-jn av, cc vbm vvn, vvz pns31, cst av p-acp d j np1 vbg p-acp n1, vdz p-acp av vvb pno12, (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2117 and helpeth those that suffer for Righteousnesse sake. and Helpeth those that suffer for Righteousness sake. cc vvz d cst vvb p-acp n1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2118 He meaneth, by interceding vnto God for them, being a man that in his life had suffered much for Piety and Christs cause, He means, by interceding unto God for them, being a man that in his life had suffered much for Piety and Christ cause, pns31 vvz, p-acp vvg p-acp np1 p-acp pno32, vbg dt n1 cst p-acp po31 n1 vhd vvn av-d p-acp n1 cc npg1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2119 and drunke as deepe of tribulation as euer did any. and drunk as deep of tribulation as ever did any. cc vvn p-acp j-jn pp-f n1 c-acp av vdd d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2120 Out of this compassion from a fellow-feeling vpon experience, Athanasius hee thought, and so doe I, recommended the cause of the Church vnto God. Out of this compassion from a fellow-feeling upon experience, Athanasius he Thought, and so do I, recommended the cause of the Church unto God. av pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, np1 pns31 vvd, cc av vdb pns11, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2121 But Nazianzene thought not, no more doe I, that Athanasius did, or could vnderstand euery priuate mans passages, or needs in the Church. But Nazianzene Thought not, no more do I, that Athanasius did, or could understand every private men passages, or needs in the Church. p-acp np1 vvd xx, av-dx dc vdb pns11, cst np1 vdd, cc vmd vvi d j ng1 n2, cc av p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2122 And therefore, neither doth he himselfe pray vnto him, nor aduiseth vs, or any for to doe it. And Therefore, neither does he himself pray unto him, nor adviseth us, or any for to do it. cc av, av-dx vdz pns31 px31 vvb p-acp pno31, ccx vvz pno12, cc d c-acp pc-acp vdi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2123 As for NONLATINALPHABET, I know right well, it doth often inferre no more then NONLATINALPHABET, Opinion vncertaine, not Resolution. As for, I know right well, it does often infer no more then, Opinion uncertain, not Resolution. p-acp p-acp, pns11 vvb av-jn av, pn31 vdz av vvi av-dx av-dc cs, n1 j, xx n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2124 And what Nazianzene indeed did thinke of this particular, is plaine, and apparant out of his owne writings resolued and dogmaticall. And what Nazianzene indeed did think of this particular, is plain, and apparent out of his own writings resolved and dogmatical. cc q-crq np1 av vdd vvi pp-f d j, vbz j, cc j av pp-f po31 d n2 vvn cc j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2125 In his Funerall Oration vpon his Sister Gorgonia, he commeth off directly with this conclusion. In his Funeral Oration upon his Sister Gorgonia, he comes off directly with this conclusion. p-acp po31 n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, pns31 vvz a-acp av-j p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2126 NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET. Now if thou haue any regard or apprehension of our Actions here, and if GOD doth permit and giue that power to the Holy Soules in Heauen, to haue any vnderstanding of such passages as these: . Now if thou have any regard or apprehension of our Actions Here, and if GOD does permit and give that power to the Holy Souls in Heaven, to have any understanding of such passages as these: . av cs pns21 vhb d n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2 av, cc cs np1 vdz vvi cc vvi d n1 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi d n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2127 Receiue at my hands this Oration of mine, in leiue of, and before many Funerals. The Interpreter doth somewhat draw off his meaning vnto a shorter scantling: Receive At my hands this Oration of mine, in leave of, and before many Funerals. The Interpreter does somewhat draw off his meaning unto a shorter scantling: vvb p-acp po11 n2 d n1 pp-f png11, p-acp n1 pp-f, cc p-acp d n2. dt n1 vdz av vvi a-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt jc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2128 as if in Gregory Nazianzens opinion, those blessed Saints, did happily take notice of honour done vnto them, and happily not: as if in Gregory Nazianzens opinion, those blessed Saints, did happily take notice of honour done unto them, and happily not: c-acp cs p-acp np1 n2 n1, d j-vvn n2, vdd av-j vvi n1 pp-f n1 vdn p-acp pno32, cc av-j xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2129 Whereas his meaning is, and so his speech runneth generally, concerning all things, and any thing whatsoeuer. Bellarmine vsed a better Translation: Whereas his meaning is, and so his speech Runneth generally, Concerning all things, and any thing whatsoever. Bellarmine used a better translation: cs po31 n1 vbz, cc av po31 n1 vvz av-j, vvg d n2, cc d n1 r-crq. np1 vvd dt jc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2130 Si tibi aliqua nostri sermonis est ratio ; Si tibi Any Our Sermon est ratio; fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2131 but answereth poorely and falsly that Si there, is not Dubitantis, sed affirmantis, as in the Epistle vnto Philemon; Si habes me Socium, suscipe illum: but Answers poorly and falsely that Si there, is not Dubitantis, sed Affirmantis, as in the Epistle unto Philemon; Si habes me Socium, Suscipe Ilum: cc-acp vvz av-j cc av-j d fw-mi zz, vbz xx np1, fw-la fw-la, c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; fw-mi fw-ge pno11 np1, fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2132 In effect Quoniam habes me socium. Indeed as true the one as the other: For Saint Paul not doubting of Philemons willing Obedience, proposeth this as a Condition: In Effect Quoniam habes me Socium. Indeed as true the one as the other: For Saint Paul not doubting of Philemons willing obedience, Proposeth this as a Condition: p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la. av p-acp j dt crd p-acp dt n-jn: p-acp n1 np1 xx vvg pp-f np1 j n1, vvz d p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2133 NONLATINALPHABET, If you respect me as a Friend; If you desire to hold friendship and fellowship with me: then receiue him. , If you respect me as a Friend; If you desire to hold friendship and fellowship with me: then receive him. , cs pn22 vvb pno11 p-acp dt n1; cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp pno11: av vvb pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2134 Not receiue him, because thou art my companion: A foolish Exposition in common sence and reason. Not receive him, Because thou art my Companion: A foolish Exposition in Common sense and reason. xx vvi pno31, c-acp pns21 vb2r po11 n1: dt j n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2135 But be the folly of that glosse what it will be; Nazianzen elsewhere declareth what his opinion was plainly, NONLATINALPHABET. But be the folly of that gloss what it will be; Nazianzen elsewhere Declareth what his opinion was plainly,. p-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq pn31 vmb vbi; np1 av vvz r-crq po31 n1 vbds av-j,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2136 And heare, oh thou soule, of great Constantius, if yet thou haue any sense or apprehension hereof: And hear, o thou soul, of great Constantius, if yet thou have any sense or apprehension hereof: cc vvi, uh pns21 n1, pp-f j np1, cs av pns21 vhi d n1 cc n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2137 and likewise, yee the soules of all Christian Emperours before him, NONLATINALPHABET. and likewise, ye the Souls of all Christian emperors before him,. cc av, pn22 dt n2 pp-f d njp n2 p-acp pno31,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2138 If there be any sense is not I suppose Affirmatiue, that they haue vnderstanding, but meerly dubitatiue, whether they haue any apprehension or not. If there be any sense is not I suppose Affirmative, that they have understanding, but merely dubitative, whither they have any apprehension or not. cs pc-acp vbb d n1 vbz xx pns11 vvb j, cst pns32 vhb n1, cc-acp av-j j, cs pns32 vhb d n1 cc xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2139 Hee was not resolued, himselfe confesseth, (and what may wee thinke then of all other passages alleaged) whether the soules of the Righteous, at rest with God in Heauen (and in that number he rancked Constantius, whom Athanasius sendeth to another place) had any ordinary notice of things done here: indeed any notice at all. He was not resolved, himself Confesses, (and what may we think then of all other passages alleged) whither the Souls of the Righteous, At rest with God in Heaven (and in that number he ranked Constantius, whom Athanasius sends to Another place) had any ordinary notice of things done Here: indeed any notice At all. pns31 vbds xx vvn, px31 vvz, (cc r-crq vmb pns12 vvi av pp-f d j-jn n2 vvd) cs dt n2 pp-f dt j, p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 (cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvn np1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1) vhd d j n1 pp-f n2 vdn av: av d n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2140 Rather it appeareth, he thought no: Rather it appears, he Thought no: av-c pn31 vvz, pns31 vvd dx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2141 and then, what aduantage from him for Inuocation of Saints or Angels in the Church of Rome? and then, what advantage from him for Invocation of Saints or Angels in the Church of Rome? cc av, q-crq n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? (3) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 9
2142 But at length we haue it home in a second passage selected out of the same Oration vpon Saint Cyprian, where Iustina a Christian Virgin, Virginem Mariam rogauit, vt peri•litanti virgini opem ferret. But At length we have it home in a second passage selected out of the same Oration upon Saint Cyprian, where Justina a Christian Virgae, Virginem Mary rogauit, vt peri•litanti virgini opem ferret. p-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vhb pn31 av-an p-acp dt ord n1 vvn av pp-f dt d n1 p-acp n1 jp, c-crq np1 dt njp n1, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2143 Thus the Master of Controuersies without any more adoe, or farther enlarging vpon the passage. The Story is thus. Thus the Master of Controversies without any more ado, or farther enlarging upon the passage. The Story is thus. av dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d dc n1, cc jc n-vvg p-acp dt n1. dt n1 vbz av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2144 The Greeke Church had gotten vp a strange Story of Saint Cyprian Bishop of Carthage and Martyr, neuer heard of, The Greek Church had got up a strange Story of Saint Cyprian Bishop of Carthage and Martyr, never herd of, dt jp n1 vhd vvn a-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 jp n1 pp-f np1 cc n1, av-x vvn pp-f, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2145 nor dreampt of in the Westerne or African Church, in which he liued and dyed, not remembred by Pontius his Deacon, who liued with him and wrote his life. nor dreamt of in the Western or African Church, in which he lived and died, not remembered by Pontius his Deacon, who lived with him and wrote his life. ccx vvd pp-f p-acp dt j cc jp n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd cc vvd, xx vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31 cc vvd po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2146 And yet it is certaine and cannot be denyed, the Grecian Tradition can be referred vnto no other Cyprian but this. And yet it is certain and cannot be denied, the Grecian Tradition can be referred unto no other Cyprian but this. cc av pn31 vbz j cc vmbx vbi vvn, dt jp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dx j-jn jp p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2147 That Tradition is this, That Cyprian formerly was a Pagan, and a Conjurer. That Tradition is this, That Cyprian formerly was a Pagan, and a Conjurer. cst n1 vbz d, cst jp av-j vbds dt j-jn, cc dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2148 That durante his Paganisme he fell in loue with Iustina a Christian Virgin of Antioch, whom when as by woing and ordinary meanes, he could not winne vnto his will, he went about to intice and preuaile with by Magicall spels and Coniurations. That durante his Paganism he fell in love with Justina a Christian Virgae of Antioch, whom when as by wooing and ordinary means, he could not win unto his will, he went about to entice and prevail with by Magical spells and Conjurations. cst fw-la po31 n1 pns31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp np1 dt njp n1 pp-f np1, r-crq c-crq c-acp p-acp vvg cc j n2, pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp p-acp j n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2149 Which the Damosell perceiuing, fell to worke against him, with the ordinary armes of Christians in those times, Prayer, Which the Damosel perceiving, fell to work against him, with the ordinary arms of Christians in those times, Prayer, r-crq dt n1 vvg, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2, n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2150 and Fasting, and the signe of the Crosse. and Fasting, and the Signen of the Cross. cc vvg, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2151 Puella, simul at que persentit, desperatis alijs rebus, ad Deum confugit. Sponsum suum Christum defensorem assumit: Puella, simul At que persentit, desperatis Alijs rebus, ad God confugit. Sponsum suum Christ defensorem Assumed: fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-fr fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la np1 fw-la vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2152 recounteth vp, and putteth God in minde, of his workes of old, the wonders hee had wrought in times long agoe. recounteth up, and putteth God in mind, of his works of old, the wonders he had wrought in times long ago. vvz a-acp, cc vvz np1 p-acp n1, pp-f po31 n2 pp-f j, dt n2 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n2 av-j av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2153 Hac atque his plura commemorans, Virginemque Mariam supplex obsecrans, vt periclitanti Virgini suppetias ferret jeiunij & chameuniae pharmaco sese communiret. Hac atque his plura commemorans, Virginemque Mary supplex Pleading, vt periclitanti Virgini suppetias ferret jeiunij & chameuniae Pharmacy seize communiret. fw-la fw-la png31 fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2154 This is the state of that story in Nazianzene. In relating of it, they first commit crimen falsi. For in the Controuersies it is so reported, This is the state of that story in Nazianzene. In relating of it, they First commit crimen False. For in the Controversies it is so reported, d vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1. p-acp vvg pp-f pn31, pns32 ord vvi fw-la fw-la. c-acp p-acp dt n2 pn31 vbz av vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2155 as if Iustina, in her exigency had had recourse onely vnto the Virgin Mary, who nor principally nor primarily had recourse vnto her. as if Justina, in her exigency had had recourse only unto the Virgae Marry, who nor principally nor primarily had recourse unto her. c-acp cs np1, p-acp po31 n1 vhd vhn n1 j p-acp dt n1 uh, r-crq ccx av-j ccx av-j vhd n1 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2156 That indeed had beene home to the practice in the present Church of Rome, that take vp that course indeed: Runne first vnto her: solely vnto her: That indeed had been home to the practice in the present Church of Rome, that take up that course indeed: Run First unto her: solely unto her: cst av vhd vbn av-an p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst vvb a-acp d n1 av: vvb ord p-acp pno31: av-j p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2157 not so much as taking in Christ Iesus by the way, in mumbling their Martins, and deuotions. not so much as taking in christ Iesus by the Way, in mumbling their Martins, and devotions. xx av av-d c-acp vvg p-acp np1 np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg po32 zz, cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2158 But this Virgin Iustina had beene better brought vp, and taught better things then so. But this Virgae Justina had been better brought up, and taught better things then so. p-acp d n1 np1 vhd vbn av-jc vvn a-acp, cc vvd j n2 cs av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2159 First, shee prepareth her selfe by fasting and Scleragogie, to dispose his prayers and her deuotions aright. First, she Prepareth her self by fasting and Scleragogy, to dispose his Prayers and her devotions aright. ord, pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp vvg cc n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2 cc po31 n2 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2160 Then shee addresseth her selfe vnto GOD immediately according to direction, Call vpon me: NONLATINALPHABET. As if there were no helpe for her but in GOD. Then she Addresseth her self unto GOD immediately according to direction, Call upon me:. As if there were no help for her but in GOD. cs pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp np1 av-j vvg p-acp n1, vvb p-acp pno11:. p-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2161 Secondly, Shee taketh Christ her Patron that was her Spouse: for it is more then probable she was a Votary. Secondly, She Takes christ her Patron that was her Spouse: for it is more then probable she was a Votary. ord, pns31 vvz np1 po31 n1 cst vbds po31 n1: c-acp pn31 vbz dc cs j pns31 vbds dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2162 Thirdly, she taketh in, tanquam ex abundanti, the blessed Virgin by the way, as if resoluing thus, what she can doe I know not, Thirdly, she Takes in, tanquam ex abundanti, the blessed Virgae by the Way, as if resolving thus, what she can do I know not, ord, pns31 vvz p-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs vvg av, r-crq pns31 vmb vdi pns11 vvb xx, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2163 if any thing she can doe, a virgin to Christ a virgin, her helpe and assistance also I implore: if any thing she can do, a Virgae to christ a Virgae, her help and assistance also I implore: cs d n1 pns31 vmb vdi, dt n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, po31 n1 cc n1 av pns11 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2164 So it is to small purpose for that Inuocation ▪ which addresseth Saints to God, So it is to small purpose for that Invocation ▪ which Addresseth Saints to God, av pn31 vbz p-acp j n1 p-acp d n1 ▪ r-crq vvz n2 p-acp np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2165 as Mediators where men forsooth, dare not commence their owne suites themselues, the contrary being instanced in this particular. as Mediators where men forsooth, Dare not commence their own suits themselves, the contrary being instanced in this particular. c-acp n2 c-crq n2 uh, vvb xx vvi po32 d n2 px32, dt n-jn vbg vvn p-acp d j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2166 And whereas she taketh in the blessed Virgin vpon the by as a second, or a third, it leadeth to opinion, and but opinion of those times, that the blessed Virgin or other Saints departed could peraduenture vnderstand some passages here, And whereas she Takes in the blessed Virgae upon the by as a second, or a third, it leads to opinion, and but opinion of those times, that the blessed Virgae or other Saints departed could Peradventure understand Some passages Here, cc cs pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt a-acp p-acp dt ord, cc dt ord, pn31 vvz p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n2, cst dt j-vvn n1 cc j-jn n2 vvn vmd av vvi d n2 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2167 and therefore if they could they might assist if they would, if nor so, nor so, there was no hurt done. and Therefore if they could they might assist if they would, if nor so, nor so, there was no hurt done. cc av cs pns32 vmd pns32 vmd vvi cs pns32 vmd, cs ccx av, ccx av, pc-acp vbds dx n1 vdn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2168 Againe, not opinion of the Church, peraduenture, but onely of some few in the Church: Again, not opinion of the Church, Peradventure, but only of Some few in the Church: av, xx n1 pp-f dt n1, av, cc-acp av-j pp-f d d p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2169 and if those some in extremity, when, & where, as those that are sincking and now to be swallowed in the streame, doe catch at any thing to saue their liues: and if those Some in extremity, when, & where, as those that Are sinking and now to be swallowed in the stream, do catch At any thing to save their lives: cc cs d d p-acp n1, c-crq, cc c-crq, c-acp d cst vbr vvg cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vdb vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2170 so parties distressed vse any meanes, though it helpe them not, hauing no time, in exigence to dispute or resolue, quam bene, quam male, with what hope of successe they fall vpon it. so parties distressed use any means, though it help them not, having no time, in exigence to dispute or resolve, quam bene, quam male, with what hope of success they fallen upon it. av n2 vvd vvi d n2, cs pn31 vvb pno32 xx, vhg dx n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, fw-la fw-la, fw-la j-jn, p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vvb p-acp pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2171 And the rather so, because this is the onely example of such practice in Antiquity: And the rather so, Because this is the only Exampl of such practice in Antiquity: cc dt av-c av, p-acp d vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2172 a good inducement to suppose the Custome was not farre growen in, nor the opinion much preuailing. a good inducement to suppose the Custom was not Far grown in, nor the opinion much prevailing. dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp, ccx dt n1 d j-vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2173 So that here is but a single practise, of one onely Maide, in fearefull extremity: vpon some vncertaine perswasion, that the virgin Mary happily might by extraordinary dispensation, haue some speciall Patronage by assignment ouer Virgines. So that Here is but a single practise, of one only Maid, in fearful extremity: upon Some uncertain persuasion, that the Virgae Marry happily might by extraordinary Dispensation, have Some special Patronage by assignment over Virgins. av cst av vbz p-acp dt j vvi, pp-f crd j n1, p-acp j n1: p-acp d j n1, cst dt n1 vvi av-j vmd p-acp j n1, vhb d j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2174 Which is no absurdity much lesse impiety, was grounded on a more generall perswasion of the Church, that the Saints, Which is no absurdity much less impiety, was grounded on a more general persuasion of the Church, that the Saints, r-crq vbz dx n1 av-d dc n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2175 though in heauen, had interest some way in the state of their friends allies and companions: though in heaven, had Interest Some Way in the state of their Friends allies and Sodales: cs p-acp n1, vhd n1 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 n2 cc n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2176 especially for Professions of life, Societies of men, Countries, and Churches whereof themselues were. A perswasion then but of opinion, not Religion: especially for Professions of life, Societies of men, Countries, and Churches whereof themselves were. A persuasion then but of opinion, not Religion: av-j c-acp n2 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f n2, n2, cc n2 c-crq px32 vbdr. dt n1 av cc-acp pp-f n1, xx n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2177 no man compelled to beleeue or to practice it. Nor it selfe, nor the consequents thereof points of faith commanded: no man compelled to believe or to practice it. Nor it self, nor the consequents thereof points of faith commanded: dx n1 vvn pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi pn31. ccx fw-la n1, ccx dt n2-j av n2 pp-f n1 vvd: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2178 Grant vs this liberty, and we contend not. Grant us this liberty, and we contend not. vvb pno12 d n1, cc pns12 vvb xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2179 If they in all assayes, practice it themselues, & would teach their Nouices and Proselites so to doe, If they in all assays, practice it themselves, & would teach their novices and Proselytes so to do, cs pns32 p-acp d n2, n1 pn31 px32, cc vmd vvi po32 n2 cc n2 av pc-acp vdi, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2180 as this Virgin doth, Haue recourse, to God, and Christ: to God in Christ: as this Virgae does, Have recourse, to God, and christ: to God in christ: c-acp d n1 vdz, vhb n1, p-acp np1, cc np1: p-acp np1 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2181 and then ex abundanti, vpon the By, helpe or helpe not, take in Saint Mary, Saint Peter, Saint Paul, so, NONLATINALPHABET, and then ex abundanti, upon thee By, help or help not, take in Saint Marry, Saint Peter, Saint Paul, so,, cc av fw-la fw-la, p-acp pno32 p-acp, vvb cc vvb xx, vvb p-acp n1 uh, n1 np1, n1 np1, av,, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2182 as Nazianzen phrased it, if they can heare, vnderstand, or helpe, there is no more but this, as Nazianzen phrased it, if they can hear, understand, or help, there is no more but this, c-acp np1 vvd pn31, cs pns32 vmb vvi, vvb, cc vvi, pc-acp vbz dx dc p-acp d, (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2183 If they assist, good and well, if not, no hurt or harme done, God can and will, to whom principally, primarily and before all, we haue recourse in Christ Iesus, with full hope and confidence of assured deliuerance, ad voluntatem, or salutem. But NONLATINALPHABET: If they assist, good and well, if not, no hurt or harm done, God can and will, to whom principally, primarily and before all, we have recourse in christ Iesus, with full hope and confidence of assured deliverance, ad voluntatem, or salutem. But: cs pns32 vvb, j cc av, cs xx, dx n1 cc n1 vdn, np1 vmb cc vmb, p-acp ro-crq av-j, av-j cc p-acp d, pns12 vhb n1 p-acp np1 np1, p-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la. p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2184 In the Church of Rome it is otherwise: Our Lady hath all Prayer and Deuotion addressed vnto her. In the Church of Rome it is otherwise: Our Lady hath all Prayer and Devotion addressed unto her. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 vbz av: po12 n1 vhz d n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2185 All Saints there attend vpon her. Our Lord hath but reuersion, at second hand: Our God hath few suppliants, or none at all: All Saints there attend upon her. Our Lord hath but reversion, At second hand: Our God hath few suppliants, or none At all: av-d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. po12 n1 vhz p-acp n1, p-acp ord n1: po12 np1 vhz d n2-jn, cc pix p-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2186 euery man running to our Ladies shrine, or Saint Curlos. And yet farther I adde: every man running to our Ladies shrine, or Saint Curlos. And yet farther I add: d n1 vvg p-acp po12 n2 n1, cc n1 np1. cc av jc pns11 vvb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 9
2187 Nazianzen is but Narrator of this story, and no more, that which he hath is diegematicall, not by way of conclusion, or of approbation. Nazianzen is but Narrator of this story, and no more, that which he hath is diegematicall, not by Way of conclusion, or of approbation. np1 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, cc dx av-dc, cst r-crq pns31 vhz vbz j, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2188 He passeth no censure to it, any way: nor letteth vs vnderstand what his owne opinion was in the point. He passes no censure to it, any Way: nor lets us understand what his own opinion was in the point. pns31 vvz dx n1 p-acp pn31, d n1: ccx vvz pno12 vvi r-crq po31 d n1 vbds p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2189 And yet by the Master of Controuersies, it is alleaged as dogmaticall, a proofe from Nazianzen, and for his iudgement in the case: And yet by the Master of Controversies, it is alleged as dogmatical, a proof from Nazianzen, and for his judgement in the case: cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j, dt n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2190 For so was his proposall for the conclusion, that Sancti are Inuocandi, Probatur quartò testimonijs Graecorum & Latinorum Patrum. For so was his proposal for the conclusion, that Sancti Are Inuocandi, Probatum quartò testimonijs Graecorum & Latinorum Patrum. c-acp av vbds po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst fw-la vbr np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2191 So that we find a manifest collusion in our great Master here. Beside, the Narration was but an heare-say. So that we find a manifest collusion in our great Master Here. Beside, the Narration was but an hearsay. av cst pns12 vvb dt j n1 p-acp po12 j n1 av. p-acp, dt n1 vbds p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2192 Nazianzen was no eare witnesse thereof, nor doth report it of his certaine knowledge. So that peraduenture it was, nor so, nor so. Nazianzen was no ear witness thereof, nor does report it of his certain knowledge. So that Peradventure it was, nor so, nor so. np1 vbds dx n1 vvi av, ccx vdz vvi pn31 pp-f po31 j n1. av cst av pn31 vbds, ccx av, ccx av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2193 And the learned know that this narration of Saint Cyprian, howsoeuer taken vp in the Easterne Church, And the learned know that this narration of Saint Cyprian, howsoever taken up in the Eastern Church, cc dt j vvi cst d n1 pp-f n1 jp, c-acp vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2194 and beleeued hath nor view nor appearance of Fact in the West. Nor can be clearely resolued by all the Annalists in the World. and believed hath nor view nor appearance of Fact in the West. Nor can be clearly resolved by all the Annalists in the World. cc vvn vhz ccx n1 ccx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. ccx vmb vbi av-j vvd p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2195 Their great Dictator Baronius is plainely buzzarded in the point, and wisely concealing that which hee could not reconcile, passeth it ouer as in a dreame. Their great Dictator Baronius is plainly buzzarded in the point, and wisely concealing that which he could not reconcile, passes it over as in a dream. po32 j n1 np1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av-j vvg d r-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi, vvz pn31 a-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2196 So that the whole story for ought we know or can conceiue, is but Apocryphall, and this particular narration must needs come vnder the same verge and rancke. Or if not: So that the Whole story for ought we know or can conceive, is but Apocryphal, and this particular narration must needs come under the same verge and rank. Or if not: av cst dt j-jn n1 p-acp pi pns12 vvi cc vmb vvi, vbz cc-acp j, cc d j n1 vmb av vvi p-acp dt d n1 cc n1. cc cs xx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2197 but we admit it for authenticall, yet singularia haue no warrant, to be rules of actions vnto others. but we admit it for authentical, yet Singular have no warrant, to be rules of actions unto Others. p-acp pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp j, av fw-la vhb dx n1, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2198 No more this, then that other of Gorgonia, related also, and with better credit, because ex certá scientiá, by the same Nazianzen, she being his owne sister. No more this, then that other of Gorgonia, related also, and with better credit, Because ex certá scientiá, by the same Nazianzen, she being his own sister. av-dx av-dc d, cs d n-jn pp-f np1, vvd av, cc p-acp jc n1, c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt d np1, pns31 vbg po31 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2199 So it was, that she being desperately sicke, when all Physick and hope of helpe from man failed, So it was, that she being desperately sick, when all Physic and hope of help from man failed, av pn31 vbds, cst pns31 vbg av-j j, c-crq d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 vvd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2200 as Iustina in extremity, Ad mortalium omnium medicum confugit. But how? in a peculiar and strange manner. as Justina in extremity, Ad mortalium omnium Physician's confugit. But how? in a peculiar and strange manner. c-acp np1 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc-acp q-crq? p-acp dt j cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2201 Hauing some remission of her sicknesse from the violence thereof, on a night at midnight, she getteth vp, Having Some remission of her sickness from the violence thereof, on a night At midnight, she gets up, vhg d n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 av, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vvz a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2202 and out of her chamber into the Church she goeth; falleth on her knees downe before the Altar: and out of her chamber into the Church she Goes; falls on her knees down before the Altar: cc av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz; vvz p-acp po31 n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2203 intreateth him that was worshipped vpon the Altar, of all loues, mercies, & works of wonder, to restore her vnto her health: intreateth him that was worshipped upon the Altar, of all loves, Mercies, & works of wonder, to restore her unto her health: vvz pno31 cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, pp-f d n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2204 at last, hauing prayed long, wept much, & watched a good space, she layeth her head down vpon the Alter, At last, having prayed long, wept much, & watched a good Molle, she Layeth her head down upon the Altar, p-acp ord, vhg vvn av-j, vvd av-d, cc vvd dt j n1, pns31 vvz po31 n1 a-acp p-acp dt vvb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2205 and threatneth God, so Nazianzen phraseth it, she wil neuer rise vp from that place, vntill hee send her health and strength againe. and threatens God, so Nazianzen Phraseth it, she will never rise up from that place, until he send her health and strength again. cc vvz np1, av np1 vvz pn31, pns31 vmb av-x vvi a-acp p-acp d n1, c-acp pns31 vvb po31 n1 cc n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2206 NONLATINALPHABET. Wonder as it was, See, instantly, she felt her selfe perfectly whole and sound. This might be done: and doubtlesse was so: . Wonder as it was, See, instantly, she felt her self perfectly Whole and found. This might be done: and doubtless was so: . n1 c-acp pn31 vbds, vvb, av-jn, pns31 vvd po31 n1 av-j j-jn cc j. d vmd vbi vdn: cc av-j vbds av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2207 For we beleeue the publike protestation vpon knowledge of such a Reporter as was Gregory Nazianzen : For we believe the public protestation upon knowledge of such a Reporter as was Gregory Nazianzen: c-acp pns12 vvb dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n1 a-acp vbds np1 np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2208 But this is no precedent for imitation; But this is no precedent for imitation; cc-acp d vbz dx n1 p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2209 No more then that fact of Iustina, was exemplary, though we yeeld him the Euidence to be true. Priuate humours; No more then that fact of Justina, was exemplary, though we yield him the Evidence to be true. Private humours; dx dc cs d n1 pp-f np1, vbds j, cs pns12 vvb pno31 dt n1 pc-acp vbi j. j n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2210 Singular actions, vpon sudden motions of some speciall instinct, must end where they began; Singular actions, upon sudden motions of Some special instinct, must end where they began; j n2, p-acp j n2 pp-f d j n1, vmb vvi c-crq pns32 vvd; (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2211 though excusable, tolerable, or auailable in particular, dangerous they may bee for directions vnto others, that haue no such speciall warrant as they might peraduenture haue vpon occasion. though excusable, tolerable, or available in particular, dangerous they may be for directions unto Others, that have no such special warrant as they might Peradventure have upon occasion. cs j, j, cc j p-acp j, j pns32 vmb vbi p-acp n2 p-acp n2-jn, cst vhb dx d j n1 c-acp pns32 vmd av vhi p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 9
2212 Their equall in time, deare friend and neere alliance in blood, Gregory Nyssene commeth to speak next. Their equal in time, deer friend and near alliance in blood, Gregory Nyssene comes to speak next. po32 j-jn n1 n1, j-jn n1 cc j n1 p-acp n1, np1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi ord. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2213 Who performeth more apparently the part of a Panegyrist, in that Encomium of Theodorus, remembred by the Controuersor. Who Performeth more apparently the part of a Panegyrist, in that Encomium of Theodorus, remembered by the Controversor. q-crq vvz av-dc av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d fw-la pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2214 Intercede as deprecare pro patriâ apud communem Regem ac Dominum. Timemus afflictiones, expectamus pericula, non longè absunt scelesti Scythae. Intercede as deprecare Pro patriâ apud communem Regem ac Dominum. Timemus afflictiones, Expect pericula, non long absunt Scelesti Scythae. vvi p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr j fw-la fw-la np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2215 A plaine Rhetoricall NONLATINALPHABET, in the very carriage of his Oration: no dogmaticall resolution of his faith: A plain Rhetorical, in the very carriage of his Oration: no dogmatical resolution of his faith: dt j j, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1: dx j n1 pp-f po31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2216 yet one such testimony, could our Masters afford vs one, or find vs one out, is worth an hundred of these that insinuate but prooue not, because they do not vnderstand. yet one such testimony, could our Masters afford us one, or find us one out, is worth an hundred of these that insinuate but prove not, Because they do not understand. av crd d n1, vmd po12 n2 vvb pno12 crd, cc vvb pno12 crd av, vbz j dt crd pp-f d cst vvb cc-acp vvb xx, c-acp pns32 vdb xx vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2217 Nyssen spake it as an Orator, not as a Diuine. In a popular Sermon of Commemoration, not in a Doctrinall determination: Nyssen spoke it as an Orator, not as a Divine. In a popular Sermon of Commemoration, not in a Doctrinal determination: np1 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt j-jn. p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, xx p-acp dt j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2218 as appeareth by that which is added for exaggeration. as appears by that which is added for exaggeration. c-acp vvz p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2219 Quod si majori quoque opus fuerit aduocatione ac deprecatione, fratruratuorū Martyrum roga chorum, & cum omnibus vnà deprecare. Quod si majori quoque opus fuerit advocation ac deprecatione, fratruratuorun Martyrs roga chorum, & cum omnibus vnà deprecare. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1, n1 np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2220 Multorum justorum preces, multitudinum & populorum peccata luant. Multorum Justorum preces, multitudinum & populorum Peccata luant. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la n1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2221 Admone Petrum, excita Paulum, vt pro ecclesijs quas constituerunt, soliciti sint, pro quibus catenas gestauerunt, pro quibus pericula ac mortes tulerunt. Admone Peter, Excita Paulum, vt Pro Ecclesijs quas constituerunt, soliciti sint, Pro quibus Chains gestauerunt, Pro quibus pericula ac mortes tulerunt. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2222 They will not, I imagine, presse vs to beleeue, that when any Saint inuocated cannot preuaile alone and by himselfe (for their owne assertion is, God heareth them alway) hee goeth vnto others and desireth their assistance: They will not, I imagine, press us to believe, that when any Saint invocated cannot prevail alone and by himself (for their own assertion is, God hears them always) he Goes unto Others and Desires their assistance: pns32 vmb xx, pns11 vvb, vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq d n1 vvn vmbx vvi av-j cc p-acp px31 (c-acp po32 d n1 vbz, np1 vvz pno32 av) pns31 vvz p-acp n2-jn cc vvz po32 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2223 yet such a case is put by Nyssen here, as if Theodorus, not being in such grace with God, to obtaine, he must be forced to take to himselfe seconds and thirds, Peter, Paul, and the rest of that glorious company his fellow Martyres. yet such a case is put by Nyssen Here, as if Theodorus, not being in such grace with God, to obtain, he must be forced to take to himself seconds and thirds, Peter, Paul, and the rest of that glorious company his fellow Martyrs. av d dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 av, c-acp cs np1, xx vbg p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 vvz cc ord, np1, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 po31 n1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2224 It is idle to alleage such Rhetoricall passages, and Panegyricall straines, to proue points of difference and Controuersie dogmatically. It is idle to allege such Rhetorical passages, and Panegyrical strains, to prove points of difference and Controversy dogmatically. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d j n2, cc j n2, pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2225 Againe, it is to purpose, and must be remembred, that Gregory spake it on the ninth of Nouember, the day of his Excesse and Consummation vnder Maximianus, and then kept holyday in that Church. Again, it is to purpose, and must be remembered, that Gregory spoke it on the ninth of November, the day of his Excess and Consummation under Maximianus, and then kept holiday in that Church. av, pn31 vbz p-acp n1, cc vmb vbi vvn, cst np1 vvd pn31 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, cc av vvd n1 p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2226 It may be probable, and that is all: It may be probable, and that is all: pn31 vmb vbi j, cc d vbz d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2227 For certaine it is not, there being no constat of it in infallible truth, onely coniecturall in opinion) that vpon that day, vpon that occasion, God, who as hee is glorious in his Saints, For certain it is not, there being no constat of it in infallible truth, only conjectural in opinion) that upon that day, upon that occasion, God, who as he is glorious in his Saints, c-acp j pn31 vbz xx, a-acp vbg dx n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp j n1, av-j j p-acp n1) cst p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, np1, r-crq c-acp pns31 vbz j p-acp po31 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2228 so is he also glorified by his Saints, doth discouer vnto that his glorious Saint and Seruant, whose memory for his noble Acts, is famous in the Church that day, so is he also glorified by his Saints, does discover unto that his glorious Saint and Servant, whose memory for his noble Acts, is famous in the Church that day, av vbz pns31 av vvn p-acp po31 n2, vdz vvi p-acp d po31 j n1 cc n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp po31 j n2, vbz j p-acp dt n1 cst n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2229 for the honour that is done vnto himselfe in him, either by Angelicall intimation, or Diuine extraordinary dispensation, for the honour that is done unto himself in him, either by Angelical intimation, or Divine extraordinary Dispensation, p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vdn p-acp px31 p-acp pno31, av-d p-acp j n1, cc j-jn j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2230 for his more accidentally at least accrewing glorification, some passages, in that place, where he was interessed, that so he may honour him the more, in granting his desires and petitions; for his more accidentally At least accrueing glorification, Some passages, in that place, where he was interested, that so he may honour him the more, in granting his Desires and petitions; p-acp po31 av-dc av-j p-acp ds vvg n1, d n2, p-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, cst av pns31 vmb vvi pno31 dt av-dc, p-acp vvg po31 n2 cc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2231 for the good of them that in him, and by him, doe honour and glorifie God. for the good of them that in him, and by him, do honour and Glorify God. p-acp dt j pp-f pno32 d p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31, vdb vvi cc vvi np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2232 If the Church had such an opinion of old, as peraduenture they had, it was but opinion and probable pious meditation; If the Church had such an opinion of old, as Peradventure they had, it was but opinion and probable pious meditation; cs dt n1 vhd d dt n1 pp-f j, c-acp av pns32 vhd, pn31 vbds p-acp n1 cc j j n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2233 to excite others to goe after those Worthies examples, by recommendation of the so excellent reward. to excite Others to go After those Worthies Examples, by recommendation of the so excellent reward. pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp vvi p-acp d n2-jn n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt av j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2234 It was no point of faith, nor preached to beleeue, not beleeued to practice generally, but left at mens liberty to beleeue or not. It was no point of faith, nor preached to believe, not believed to practice generally, but left At men's liberty to believe or not. pn31 vbds dx n1 pp-f n1, ccx vvd pc-acp vvi, xx vvn pc-acp vvi av-j, cc-acp vvd p-acp ng2 n1 pc-acp vvi cc xx. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2235 So let the Church of Rome beleeue it if they will: So let the Church of Rome believe it if they will: av vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb pn31 cs pns32 vmb: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2236 So they presse not all others to beleeue it with them, nor condemne them of Heresie that doe not practice it, nor will beleeue it. So they press not all Others to believe it with them, nor condemn them of Heresy that do not practice it, nor will believe it. av pns32 vvb xx d n2-jn pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno32, ccx vvi pno32 pp-f n1 cst vdb xx vvi pn31, ccx vmb vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2237 Thirdly, it was a generall case, and touched notoriously the whole Church: Thirdly, it was a general case, and touched notoriously the Whole Church: ord, pn31 vbds dt j n1, cc vvd av-j dt j-jn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2238 that which Nyssen intended in that place, no priuate occasion, or peculiar interest of some man. It was NONLATINALPHABET. that which Nyssen intended in that place, no private occasion, or peculiar Interest of Some man. It was. cst r-crq np1 vvn p-acp d n1, dx j-jn n1, cc j n1 pp-f d n1. pn31 vbds. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2239 For the state of his Countrey then in hazzard: The Scythians, the Gothes, and such other enemies, were then vp in armes. For the state of his Country then in hazard: The Scythians, the Goths, and such other enemies, were then up in arms. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 av p-acp vvi: dt np1, dt np2, cc d j-jn n2, vbdr av a-acp p-acp n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2240 Publike actions, Vniuersall occasions, long in suspense, much depending, a good while before notorious vnto Heauen and Earth, are the subiect of that Intercession there intended, which immane quantum di••ert from such cases as commonly come vnder their Inuocation. Public actions, Universal occasions, long in suspense, much depending, a good while before notorious unto Heaven and Earth, Are the Subject of that Intercession there intended, which immane quantum di••ert from such cases as commonly come under their Invocation. j n2, j n2, av-j p-acp n1, d vvg, dt j n1 p-acp j p-acp n1 cc n1, vbr dt n-jn pp-f d n1 a-acp vvd, r-crq j fw-la fw-la p-acp d n2 c-acp av-j vvn p-acp po32 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2241 Theodorus in Nyssens opinion could not be ▪ was not ignorant of these passages, and vpon such perswasion hath addresse vnto him. Theodorus in Nyssens opinion could not be ▪ was not ignorant of these passages, and upon such persuasion hath address unto him. np1 p-acp np1 n1 vmd xx vbi ▪ vbds xx j pp-f d n2, cc p-acp d n1 vhz vvi p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2242 NONLATINALPHABET. Although thou art passed the course of this life, yet thou well enough wortest, the sufferings and necessities of man what they be. . Although thou art passed the course of this life, yet thou well enough wortest, the sufferings and necessities of man what they be. . cs pns21 vb2r vvn dt n1 pp-f d n1, av pns21 av av-d vv2, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vbb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2243 Begge peace therefore of God for vs, that so this Festiuall solemnity of thine may not cease. Beg peace Therefore of God for us, that so this Festival solemnity of thine may not cease. vvb n1 av pp-f np1 p-acp pno12, cst av d n1 n1 pp-f png21 vmb xx vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2244 NONLATINALPHABET. The state of mankinde in generall not particular: and that also by remembrance of things past, not information of things present: . The state of mankind in general not particular: and that also by remembrance of things past, not information of things present: . dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 xx j: cc cst av p-acp n1 pp-f n2 j, xx n1 pp-f n2 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2245 or if so, yet of generall report and common fame, not of speciall notice or intimation. or if so, yet of general report and Common fame, not of special notice or intimation. cc cs av, av pp-f j n1 cc j n1, xx pp-f j n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2246 And lastly, what certainty he had hereof, of Theodorus Presence, Assistance, and possibility to relieue, appeareth, by his owne words somewhat before, NONLATINALPHABET. And lastly, what certainty he had hereof, of Theodorus Presence, Assistance, and possibility to relieve, appears, by his own words somewhat before,. cc ord, r-crq n1 pns31 vhd av, pp-f np1 n1, n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi, vvz, p-acp po31 d n2 av a-acp,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2247 Wheresoeuer thou now wonnest, come hither in person, and be a spectator of this solemnity. For we call vnto thee againe, that hast called vs to participate thereof. Wheresoever thou now wonnest, come hither in person, and be a spectator of this solemnity. For we call unto thee again, that hast called us to participate thereof. c-crq pns21 av js-jn, vvb av p-acp n1, cc vbb dt n1 pp-f d n1. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno21 av, cst vh2 vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2248 And whether thou conuersest in heauen with God on high, or wonnest in some heauenly habitation aboue, And whither thou conuersest in heaven with God on high, or wonnest in Some heavenly habitation above, cc cs pns21 vv2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp j, cc js p-acp d j n1 a-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2249 or Copartner and Companion with the Quie•s of Angels, art assistant in the presence of theirs and thy Lord: or Copartner and Companion with the Quie•s of Angels, art assistant in the presence of theirs and thy Lord: cc n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f png32 cc po21 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2250 Or else with Powers and Principalities, as a most faithfull seruant dost honour and worship him: Or Else with Powers and Principalities, as a most faithful servant dost honour and worship him: cc av p-acp n2 cc n2, c-acp dt av-ds j n1 vd2 vvi cc vvi pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2251 For a little while omit those imployments there, and come in friendly, though in inuisible sort vnto them, who do honor vnto thee. For a little while omit those employments there, and come in friendly, though in invisible sort unto them, who do honour unto thee. c-acp dt j n1 vvi d n2 a-acp, cc vvb p-acp j, c-acp p-acp j n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vdb vvi p-acp pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2252 These words doe not runne in such a straine, as soundeth for resolution and dogmaticall proofes, scarce for opinion or conceit. These words do not run in such a strain, as soundeth for resolution and dogmatical proofs, scarce for opinion or conceit. np1 n2 vdb xx vvi p-acp d dt n1, c-acp vvz p-acp n1 cc j n2, av-j p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2253 And yet if it did, as it doth not, we answere it is an extraordinary case, And yet if it did, as it does not, we answer it is an extraordinary case, cc av cs pn31 vdd, c-acp pn31 vdz xx, pns12 vvb pn31 vbz dt j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2254 and therefore, not NONLATINALPHABET, to the purpose; NONLATINALPHABET, nor NONLATINALPHABET, much, often, and frequent come not home to the point. and Therefore, not, to the purpose;, nor, much, often, and frequent come not home to the point. cc av, xx, p-acp dt n1;, ccx, av-d, av, cc j vvb xx av-an p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2255 Inuocation warranted, must insist vpon perpetuall deputation thereto: NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET, alway, and euery where must come in. Invocation warranted, must insist upon perpetual deputation thereto: and, always, and every where must come in. n1 vvd, vmb vvi p-acp j n1 av: cc, av, cc d q-crq vmb vvi p-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2256 It must be a rule of generall practice or we cannot subscribe it: let it be done and taught dogmatically. It must be a Rule of general practice or we cannot subscribe it: let it be done and taught dogmatically. pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc pns12 vmbx vvi pn31: vvb pn31 vbi vdn cc vvn av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 9
2257 Ephraim the Syrian, harpeth vpon the same, no other string: Ephraim the Syrian, harpeth upon the same, no other string: np1 dt jp, vvz p-acp dt d, dx j-jn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2258 Precamur beatissimi, qui pro Domino saluatore, pro { que } illius charitate, sponte & impigrè tormenta sensistis, atque ideò familiarius Domino coniuncti estis, vt pro nobis miseris, &c. Dominum interp•llare dignemini, vt superueniat in nos gratia Christi. Precamur beatissimi, qui Pro Domino Saviour, Pro { que } Illius charitate, sponte & impigrè tormenta sensistis, atque ideò familiarius Domino coniuncti Ye are, vt Pro nobis miseris, etc. Dominum interp•llare dignemini, vt superueniat in nos Gratia Christ. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2259 Nay he striketh not so full a stroke. For it is but an Apostrophe in generall: Nay he striketh not so full a stroke. For it is but an Apostrophe in general: uh-x pns31 vvz xx av j dt n1. p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2260 which inferreth no conclusion at all. which infers no conclusion At all. r-crq vvz dx n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2261 Not to any one peculiar selected Saint, but to the intire and whole Assembly of those happy ones in generall. Not to any one peculiar selected Saint, but to the entire and Whole Assembly of those happy ones in general. xx p-acp d crd j vvn n1, p-acp p-acp dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f d j pi2 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2262 And that not in a peculiar case of neede, or priuate interest of any one man, And that not in a peculiar case of need, or private Interest of any one man, cc cst xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1 pp-f d crd n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2263 but in an vniuersall case of mediation: In which kind there is no question betwixt the parties contendant this day. but in an universal case of mediation: In which kind there is no question betwixt the parties contendant this day. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1: p-acp r-crq n1 a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n2 j-jn d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2264 For it is in Confess•, that all the Saints departed, each seuerall Saint departed, and with God, doe and doth incessantly inuoke the high Maiestie of Heauen, pro Nobis miseris peccatoribus, & de Negligentiae squalore sordentibus: For it is in Confess•, that all the Saints departed, each several Saint departed, and with God, do and does incessantly invoke the high Majesty of Heaven, Pro Nobis miseris peccatoribus, & de Negligentiae squalore sordentibus: p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp np1, cst d dt n2 vvd, d j n1 vvd, cc p-acp np1, vdb cc vdz av-j vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2265 Which Brother-like affection, and Saint-like performance, is an especiall part of the Communion of Saints. Which Brotherlike affection, and Saintlike performance, is an especial part of the Communion of Saints. r-crq j n1, cc j n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 9
2266 Cyril of Ierusalem, if yet hee be the Author of those Mystagogical Catechismes vnder his name, which in some ancient Copies are ascribed to Iohn of Hierusalem, who, Cyril of Ierusalem, if yet he be the Author of those Mystagogical Catechisms under his name, which in Some ancient Copies Are ascribed to John of Jerusalem, who, np1 pp-f np1, cs av pns31 vbb dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq p-acp d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp np1 pp-f np1, r-crq, (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2267 or what he was, I know not, is recited thus by the Controuersor, in moe places then one. or what he was, I know not, is recited thus by the Controversor, in more places then one. cc r-crq pns31 vbds, pns11 vvb xx, vbz vvn av p-acp dt np1, p-acp dc n2 cs crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2268 Cum hoc Sacrificium offerimus, facimus mentionem etiam eorum qui ante nos obdormierunt; primum Patriarcharum, Prophetarum ▪ Apostolorum, Martyrum: Cum hoc Sacrificium offerimus, facimus mentionem etiam Their qui ante nos obdormierunt; primum patriarcharum, Prophetarum ▪ Apostolorum, Martyrs: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la ▪ np1, np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2269 vt Deus orationibus illorum suscipiat preces nostras. vt Deus orationibus Illorum suscipiat preces nostras. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2270 In which saying, he commeth not so farre as Ephraim. He remembreth the practice in the Church in those dayes: In which saying, he comes not so Far as Ephraim. He Remember the practice in the Church in those days: p-acp r-crq vvg, pns31 vvz xx av av-j c-acp np1. pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2271 a most ancient and very laudable custome, tending to piety and example of good life, to commemorate the memory of the dead at the Altar ▪ Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and Confessors; a most ancient and very laudable custom, tending to piety and Exampl of good life, to commemorate the memory of the dead At the Altar ▪ Patriarchs, prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and Confessors; dt av-ds j cc j j n1, vvg p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp j dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp dt n1 ▪ n2, n2, n2, n2, cc n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2272 and withall, to beseech the Maiesty of Heauen, that he would gratiously accept, regard, and grant their prayers for his Church vpon Earth: and withal, to beseech the Majesty of Heaven, that he would graciously accept, regard, and grant their Prayers for his Church upon Earth: cc av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns31 vmd av-j vvi, n1, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2273 and mercifully giue eare vnto their owne Supplications then poured out vnto him. and mercifully give ear unto their own Supplications then poured out unto him. cc av-j vvi n1 p-acp po32 d n2 av vvn av p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2274 This Testimony, in my vnderstanding, speaketh to another purpose, not for Intercession by Inuocation. The Prayer here intended, is made, not to Saint, This Testimony, in my understanding, speaks to Another purpose, not for Intercession by Invocation. The Prayer Here intended, is made, not to Saint, d n1, p-acp po11 n1, vvz p-acp j-jn n1, xx p-acp n1 p-acp n1. dt n1 av vvd, vbz vvn, xx p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2275 nor Soule, nor Angell, but to God: He supposeth, so doe all; that those Holy ones with God, doe continually pray vnto God for the Church; nor Soul, nor Angel, but to God: He Supposeth, so do all; that those Holy ones with God, do continually pray unto God for the Church; ccx n1, ccx n1, cc-acp p-acp np1: pns31 vvz, av vdb d; cst d j pi2 p-acp np1, vdb av-j vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2276 which prayers he desireth God would mercifully heare, and grant vnto them, for the good of his chosen vpon Earth: which Prayers he Desires God would mercifully hear, and grant unto them, for the good of his chosen upon Earth: r-crq n2 pns31 vvz np1 vmd av-j vvi, cc vvb p-acp pno32, p-acp dt j pp-f po31 j-vvn p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2277 Both parts in this passage, militant, triumphant, employed in Prayer: The prayer of either directed vnto God. Both parts in this passage, militant, triumphant, employed in Prayer: The prayer of either directed unto God. d n2 p-acp d n1, j, j, vvn p-acp n1: dt n1 pp-f d vvn p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2278 This onely difference, The one as in necessity; praying for themselues, the other in security; themselues interceding for others. This only difference, The one as in necessity; praying for themselves, the other in security; themselves interceding for Others. d j n1, dt pi p-acp p-acp n1; vvg p-acp px32, dt j-jn p-acp n1; px32 vvg p-acp n2-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2279 Neither Inuocating other for to doe it: but de motu proprio, and correspondent to their state. Neither Invocating other for to do it: but de motu Properly, and correspondent to their state. av-d j-vvg n-jn c-acp pc-acp vdi pn31: cc-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la, cc j p-acp po32 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 9
2280 Theodoret intendeth no more but so, in that testimony taken into the Controuersies: Theodoret intends no more but so, in that testimony taken into the Controversies: np1 vvz av-dx dc cc-acp av, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2281 Ego autem huic narrationi sinem imponens, rogo & quaeso, vt per horum intercessionem diuinum consequar auxilium: Ego autem huic narrationi sinem imponens, Ask & quaeso, vt per horum intercessionem Divine consequar auxilium: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2282 Rogo & quaeso, nor this, nor that Saint, but God alone; to this end and purpose, that by their Intercession and Prayers, I may finde assistance: Ask & quaeso, nor this, nor that Saint, but God alone; to this end and purpose, that by their Intercession and Prayers, I may find assistance: fw-la cc fw-la, ccx d, ccx d n1, cc-acp np1 av-j; p-acp d n1 cc n1, cst p-acp po32 n1 cc n2, pns11 vmb vvi n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2283 which might be done, although hee neuer said; Sancte, Tu, aut Tu, ora pro me: as being a member of that holy Society, for which they intercede continually. which might be done, although he never said; Sancte, Tu, Or Tu, ora Pro me: as being a member of that holy Society, for which they intercede continually. r-crq vmd vbi vdn, cs pns31 av-x vvd; fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno11: p-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvi av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2284 And yet if they did intercede for him particularly, it was vpon occasion extraordinary, his paines, And yet if they did intercede for him particularly, it was upon occasion extraordinary, his pains, cc av cs pns32 vdd vvi p-acp pno31 av-j, pn31 vbds p-acp n1 j, po31 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2285 and desert of them and the Church, in that History which he wrote, out of which this Testimony is recited, De vitis Patrum. But speciall Actions and particular Dispensations, and desert of them and the Church, in that History which he wrote, out of which this Testimony is recited, De vitis Patrum. But special Actions and particular Dispensations, cc n1 pp-f pno32 cc dt n1, p-acp d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, av pp-f r-crq d n1 vbz vvn, fw-fr fw-la fw-la. p-acp j n2 cc j n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2286 as hath beene often said, are no rules for generall directions of Piety, in point of deuotion, as hath been often said, Are no rules for general directions of Piety, in point of devotion, c-acp vhz vbn av vvn, vbr dx n2 p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2287 and of Gods seruice necessarily incumbent. and of God's service necessarily incumbent. cc pp-f ng1 n1 av-j vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2288 But whereas the Controuersor telleth vs, that Theodoret in Historia Sanctorum Patrum singulas vitas ita concludit: But whereas the Controversor Telleth us, that Theodoret in History Sanctorum Patrum singulas vitas ita concludit: p-acp cs dt np1 vvz pno12, cst np1 p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2289 If hee meane in those precise words; it is most false: scarce doth hee conclude any so. If he mean in those precise words; it is most false: scarce does he conclude any so. cs pns31 vvb p-acp d j n2; pn31 vbz av-ds j: av-j vdz pns31 vvi d av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2290 If he vnderstand it to that sence, it is likewise false: For the 1. the 13.16.17. lines haue no such thing at all; If he understand it to that sense, it is likewise false: For the 1. the 13.16.17. lines have no such thing At all; cs pns31 vvb pn31 p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz av j: c-acp dt crd dt crd. n2 vhb dx d n1 p-acp d; (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2291 the rest that haue the thing, yet differ, in substance somtime; often in circumstance, very seldome therein agreeing. the rest that have the thing, yet differ, in substance sometime; often in circumstance, very seldom therein agreeing. dt n1 cst vhb dt n1, av vvb, p-acp n1 av; av p-acp n1, av av av vvg. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2292 The eight in number, falleth in with that practice of the Ancients, of friends vnto friends, to remember them vnto God. The eight in number, falls in with that practice of the Ancients, of Friends unto Friends, to Remember them unto God. dt crd p-acp n1, vvz p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2-j, pp-f n2 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2293 Ego autem, cuius, dum adhuc esset superstes, percepi benedictionem, ed vt nunc quo { que } fruar precatus finem imponam: Ego autem, cuius, dum Adhoc esset superstes, percepi benedictionem, ed vt nunc quo { que } fruar precatus finem imponam: fw-la fw-la, crd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, wd fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2294 And in the 18. to the same purpose: And in the 18. to the same purpose: cc p-acp dt crd p-acp dt d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2295 Ego autem rogo, vt illam consequar intercessionem, quam huc vs { que } percepi, dum esset adhuc superstes. Ego autem Ask, vt Illam consequar intercessionem, quam huc us { que } percepi, dum esset Adhoc superstes. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2296 Not by speciall Inuocation of him, to remember him: but by prayer vnto God, that he may remember him: Not by special Invocation of him, to Remember him: but by prayer unto God, that he may Remember him: xx p-acp j n1 pp-f pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31: cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2297 or if vnto him, as vitâ; id. Rogans Sanctos, yet not with such confidence, as if he were certaine to be assuredly heard: or if unto him, as vitâ; id. Rogans Sanctos, yet not with such confidence, as if he were certain to be assuredly herd: cc cs p-acp pno31, c-acp fw-la; fw-la. np1 fw-la, av xx p-acp d n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr j pc-acp vbi av-vvn vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2298 Vitâ vj. Ego autem nunc oro, vt quam dare potest cius consequar intercessionem: Vitâ vj. Ego autem nunc oro, vt quam Dare potest cius consequar intercessionem: fw-la crd. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la crd fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2299 He was not resolued what manner it was, but whatsoeuer it was, desireth to obtaine it. He was not resolved what manner it was, but whatsoever it was, Desires to obtain it. pns31 vbds xx vvn r-crq n1 pn31 vbds, cc-acp r-crq pn31 vbds, vvz pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2300 So, or we haue no certainty in the point, or that which wee haue, is not to purpose: So, or we have no certainty in the point, or that which we have, is not to purpose: np1, cc pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cc cst r-crq pns12 vhb, vbz xx p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2301 not to interpose an exception against the party, as incompetent, because suspected or misvnderstood, because of that number, who held that Saints departed doe not yet see God. not to interpose an exception against the party, as incompetent, Because suspected or misunderstood, Because of that number, who held that Saints departed do not yet see God. xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp j, c-acp vvn cc vvd, c-acp pp-f d n1, r-crq vvd d n2 vvd vdb xx av vvi np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2302 Damascene and Theophylact, are not Homines legales, to be empanelled vpon this Iury of twelue, out of the Greeke Church; Damascene and Theophylact, Are not Homines legales, to be empaneled upon this Jury of twelue, out of the Greek Church; j cc vvd, vbr xx fw-la n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f crd, av pp-f dt jp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2303 being both Postnati vnto Primitiue antiquity, and out of the verge of the Churches purity: Damascene liuing in the yeere 730. and Theophylact suruiuing William Conqueror. being both Postnati unto Primitive antiquity, and out of the verge of the Churches purity: Damascene living in the year 730. and Theophylact surviving William Conqueror. vbg d np1 p-acp j n1, cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1: j vvg p-acp dt n1 crd cc vvd vvg np1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 9
2304 To conclude with Chrysostome, thus hee speaketh to the purpose, in the Controuersies: Homil. 66. ad populum Antiochenum circa finem. To conclude with Chrysostom, thus he speaks to the purpose, in the Controversies: Homily 66. ad Populum Antiochene circa finem. pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, av pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2: np1 crd fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2305 Nam & ipse qui purpuram indutus est ; Nam & ipse qui purpuram Indutus est; fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2306 He meaneth the Emperor, the Prince then in state, Accedit illa cōplexurus sepulchra & fastu deposito stat sanctis supplicaturus, vt pro se intercedant apud Deum: He means the Emperor, the Prince then in state, Accedit illa cōplexurus sepulchra & Fastu Deposit stat sanctis supplicaturus, vt Pro se intercedant apud God: pns31 vvz dt n1, dt n1 av p-acp n1, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-ge fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2307 Et scenarum fabrum & Piscatores orat, qui diademate incedit redimitus. Hee meaneth Saint Peter, Saint Andrew, Iames, Iohn, and Paul ; Et scenarum Fabrum & Piscatores Orat, qui Diademate Incedit redimitus. He means Saint Peter, Saint Andrew, James, John, and Paul; fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n2 j, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la. pns31 vvz n1 np1, n1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2308 though Bellarmines Interpretor, whosoeuer hee was, hath ignorantly, and falsly, and impiously too, translated NONLATINALPHABET scenarum fabrum: as if Saint Paul had beene a Stage-maker, who was a Tent-maker, though Bellarmines Interpreter, whosoever he was, hath ignorantly, and falsely, and impiously too, translated scenarum Fabrum: as if Saint Paul had been a Stage-maker, who was a Tentmaker, cs npg1 n1, r-crq pns31 vbds, vhz av-j, cc av-j, cc av-j av, vvn fw-la fw-la: c-acp cs n1 np1 vhd vbn dt n1, r-crq vbds dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2309 as NONLATINALPHABET, or rather NONLATINALPHABET signifieth, and not a stage-maker, a course of life I dare say he did detest: as, or rather signifies, and not a stage-maker, a course of life I Dare say he did detest: c-acp, cc av-c vvz, cc xx dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 pns11 vvb vvi pns31 vdd vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2310 But let that passe, as not to purpose. But let that pass, as not to purpose. cc-acp vvb d vvi, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2311 I answere first, If the testimony be no better then the title of the Oration, it is not worth three blew beanes, in a blew bladder: I answer First, If the testimony be no better then the title of the Oration, it is not worth three blue beans, in a blue bladder: pns11 vvb ord, cs dt n1 vbb dx jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz xx j crd j-jn n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2312 For Chrysost. neuer made halfe so many Orations, vnder that title of Ad populum Antiochenum. Bellarmine himselfe else where is my Author: For Chrysostom never made half so many Orations, under that title of Ad Populum Antiochene. Bellarmine himself Else where is my Author: c-acp np1 av-x vvd av-jn av d n2, p-acp d n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la np1. np1 px31 av q-crq vbz po11 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2313 Ex homilijs ad populum Antiochenum viginti & vna tantum reperiri dicuntur manuscriptae in antiquis bibliothecis. Secondly, this is onely a narration what was done: Ex homilijs ad Populum Antiochene Viginti & Una Tantum reperiri dicuntur manuscriptae in antiquis bibliothecis. Secondly, this is only a narration what was done: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n2. ord, d vbz av-j dt n1 r-crq vbds vdn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2314 it is no approbation of the thing done, or doing of it. it is no approbation of the thing done, or doing of it. pn31 vbz dx n1 pp-f dt n1 vdn, cc vdg pp-f pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2315 The testimonies recited out of the 5. and 8. Homil. vpon Saint Mathew: and 1. vpon the 1 Thessal. doe speake of Saints liuing and not departed, The testimonies recited out of the 5. and 8. Homily upon Saint Matthew: and 1. upon the 1 Thessal. do speak of Saints living and not departed, dt n2 vvn av pp-f dt crd cc crd np1 p-acp n1 np1: cc crd p-acp dt crd n1. vdb vvi pp-f n2 vvg cc xx vvn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2316 and so are not to purpose, or ad rem. NONLATINALPHABET. It is good to enioy or participate the prayers of Saints: and so Are not to purpose, or and remembering.. It is good to enjoy or participate the Prayers of Saints: cc av vbr xx p-acp n1, cc vvi vvg.. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2317 and hee instanceth the profit by Saint Peter deliuered out of prison, at the prayers of the Church; and he Instanceth the profit by Saint Peter Delivered out of prison, At the Prayers of the Church; cc pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvd av pp-f n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2318 which I know, and I thinke our Masters doe beleeue, was of the Church militant, and not triumphant. which I know, and I think our Masters do believe, was of the Church militant, and not triumphant. r-crq pns11 vvb, cc pns11 vvb po12 n2 vdb vvi, vbds pp-f dt n1 j, cc xx j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2319 So Hom. 44. in Gen. NONLATINALPHABET. Which we vnderstanding beloued, let vs haue recourse vnto the Intercession of Saints, So Hom. 44. in Gen.. Which we understanding Beloved, let us have recourse unto the Intercession of Saints, np1 np1 crd p-acp np1. r-crq pns12 vvg vvn, vvb pno12 vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2320 and intreat them to recommend vs to God. But as I said, he meaneth liuing, not departed Saints: and entreat them to recommend us to God. But as I said, he means living, not departed Saints: cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp np1. p-acp c-acp pns11 vvd, pns31 vvz vvg, xx vvn n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2321 as interpreting that of Ier. 3.15. But I will helpe them to a Text indeed, that commeth home, et rem acu: carrying with it approbation, as interpreting that of Jeremiah 3.15. But I will help them to a Text indeed, that comes home, et remembering acu: carrying with it approbation, c-acp n-vvg d pp-f np1 crd. cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 av, cst vvz av-an, fw-fr vvg n1: vvg p-acp pn31 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2322 nor so alone, but also inuitation to performe it. Tom. 5. pag. 481. NONLATINALPHABET. nor so alone, but also invitation to perform it. Tom. 5. page. 481.. ccx av av-j, cc-acp av n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. np1 crd n1. crd. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2323 Not onely vpon this day, their holy day, and solemne festiuall, but other dayes likewise, let vs persist and attend vpon them at their Memories, (he meaneth, Bernice, Prosdocia, Not only upon this day, their holy day, and solemn festival, but other days likewise, let us persist and attend upon them At their Memories, (he means, Bernice, Prosdocia, xx av-j p-acp d n1, po32 j n1, cc j n1, cc-acp j-jn n2 av, vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, (pns31 vvz, np1, np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2324 and Domnia) let vs make meanes vnto them, intreat them to vouchsafe and vndertake the Patronage and protection of vs: and Domnia) let us make means unto them, entreat them to vouchsafe and undertake the Patronage and protection of us: cc fw-mi) vvb pno12 vvi n2 p-acp pno32, vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno12: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2325 They can doe much with God, now dead, as they could aliue; much more and rather dead then aliue: They can do much with God, now dead, as they could alive; much more and rather dead then alive: pns32 vmb vdi av-d p-acp np1, av j, c-acp pns32 vmd j; av-d av-dc cc av-c j cs j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2326 For now they beare about them the markes of Christ Iesus; For now they bear about them the marks of christ Iesus; c-acp av pns32 vvb p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f np1 np1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2327 and can obtaine any thing of our Lord and King, if they but shew these markes vnto him. and can obtain any thing of our Lord and King, if they but show these marks unto him. cc vmb vvi d n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1, cs pns32 p-acp vvi d n2 p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2328 And yet this doth not proue precisely and home, the point in Controuersie, no, not though hee addeth: And yet this does not prove precisely and home, the point in Controversy, no, not though he adds: cc av d vdz xx vvi av-j cc av-an, dt n1 p-acp n1, uh-dx, xx cs pns31 vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2329 If then they haue this great power with God, let vs by them endeauour to make God our friend, to deriue downe Gods mercies vnto our selues, by continuall attendance at their, Memorials, by our frequent repayring thither, hauing made our selues in effect their meniall servants. If then they have this great power with God, let us by them endeavour to make God our friend, to derive down God's Mercies unto our selves, by continual attendance At their, Memorials, by our frequent repairing thither, having made our selves in Effect their menial Servants. cs av pns32 vhb d j n1 p-acp np1, vvb pno12 p-acp pno32 vvi pc-acp vvi np1 po12 n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp npg1 n2 p-acp po12 n2, p-acp j n1 p-acp po32, n2-jn, p-acp po12 j vvg av, vhg vvn po12 n2 p-acp n1 po32 j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2330 We cannot conclude hence, that he beleeued, or practised, or perswaded Inuocation of Saints: We cannot conclude hence, that he believed, or practised, or persuaded Invocation of Saints: pns12 vmbx vvi av, cst pns31 vvd, cc vvn, cc vvd n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2331 but onely pleaded it out of some opinion, to helpe deuotion, and stirre vp the multitude in his popular Sermons, to a reuerend opinion, but only pleaded it out of Some opinion, to help devotion, and stir up the multitude in his popular Sermons, to a reverend opinion, cc-acp av-j vvd pn31 av pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2332 an actiue imitation of holy Saints, out of those worthy apprehensions of them. an active imitation of holy Saints, out of those worthy apprehensions of them. dt j n1 pp-f j n2, av pp-f d j n2 pp-f pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2333 Thus hee lauisheth often as a good Pleader, when hee carryeth not himselfe in Cases of beliefe, as a positiue Diuine. Thus he lavisheth often as a good Pleader, when he Carrieth not himself in Cases of belief, as a positive Divine. av pns31 vvz av p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vvz xx px31 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, c-acp dt j j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2334 So speaking of the holy Eucharist, hee calleth it fire: So speaking of the holy Eucharist, he calls it fire: np1 vvg pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vvz pn31 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2335 He saith, the bloud runneth about our teeth, and appealeth to the Auditory, if they haue not obserued it. He Says, the blood Runneth about our teeth, and appealeth to the Auditory, if they have not observed it. pns31 vvz, dt n1 vvz p-acp po12 n2, cc vvz p-acp dt j, cs pns32 vhb xx vvn pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2336 At the time of communicating, hee saith, wee are in Heauen, conuersing there with Cherubins, and with Ser•phins: And yet hee meant not these transcendant speeches literally, I suppose, no, not in your opinions you Transubstantiators. Nor are all passages in this very testimony so to be taken, as at first sight they seeme to carry sence, and emply. At the time of communicating, he Says, we Are in Heaven, conversing there with Cherubim, and with Ser•phins: And yet he meant not these Transcendent Speeches literally, I suppose, no, not in your opinions you Transubstantiators. Nor Are all passages in this very testimony so to be taken, as At First sighed they seem to carry sense, and imply. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pns31 vvz, pns12 vbr p-acp n1, vvg a-acp p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2: cc av pns31 vvd xx d j n2 av-j, pns11 vvb, uh-dx, xx p-acp po22 n2 pn22 n2. ccx vbr d n2 p-acp d j n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp p-acp ord n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2337 For good Sirs, what NONLATINALPHABET, markes of Christ Iesus, could those three soules in heauen and happinesse carry about with them? How could they represent them vnto God or Christ, For good Sirs, what, marks of christ Iesus, could those three Souls in heaven and happiness carry about with them? How could they represent them unto God or christ, p-acp j n2, r-crq, n2 pp-f np1 np1, vmd d crd n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 vvb a-acp p-acp pno32? q-crq vmd pns32 vvi pno32 p-acp np1 cc np1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2338 before the resurrection of the body? But if yet you dare auouch that, this speech of his, I hope yet you will not iustifie NONLATINALPHABET. before the resurrection of the body? But if yet you Dare avouch that, this speech of his, I hope yet you will not justify. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? p-acp cs av pn22 vvb vvi d, d n1 pp-f png31, pns11 vvb av pn22 vmb xx vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2339 To the vtmost of our power, let vs imitate her. Hee meaneth Saint Pelagies, who yet slew her selfe. To the utmost of our power, let us imitate her. He means Saint Pelagies, who yet slew her self. p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n1, vvb pno12 vvi pno31. pns31 vvz n1 n2, r-crq av vvd po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2340 Consider in the Fathers, and all Writers indeed, How, what, wherefore, and when, is said, and of whom, by Panegyricks and popular Preachers in their Sermons. Consider in the Father's, and all Writers indeed, How, what, Wherefore, and when, is said, and of whom, by Panegyrics and popular Preachers in their Sermons. np1 p-acp dt n2, cc d n2 av, uh-crq, q-crq, q-crq, cc c-crq, vbz vvn, cc pp-f ro-crq, p-acp n2 cc j n2 p-acp po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2341 Otherwise many Impertinencies, Incongruities, flat absurdities, false impieties will ensue and be taught as positiue truths. Otherwise many Impertinencies, Incongruities, flat absurdities, false impieties will ensue and be taught as positive truths. av d n2, n2, j n2, j n2 vmb vvi cc vbi vvn p-acp j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 9
2342 Secondly, I answere, it cannot be determined how Chrysostome could be of this opinion, at least in ordinary course of Gods dispensation, that holy Saints could helpe vs by recommending our cases vnto God: Secondly, I answer, it cannot be determined how Chrysostom could be of this opinion, At least in ordinary course of God's Dispensation, that holy Saints could help us by recommending our cases unto God: ord, pns11 vvb, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn c-crq np1 vmd vbi pp-f d n1, p-acp ds p-acp j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cst j n2 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp vvg po12 n2 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2343 or therefore were to be Inuocated, because where hee speaketh Positiuely, as vpon, 1 Cor. 15. Hom. 39. and Hom. 28. vpon the Epistle to the Hebrewes, and in other places, hee seemeth to be through for that opinion, that the Saints departed, not yet in Palatio, behold not the face of God in glory, or Therefore were to be Invocated, Because where he speaks Positively, as upon, 1 Cor. 15. Hom. 39. and Hom. 28. upon the Epistle to the Hebrews, and in other places, he seems to be through for that opinion, that the Saints departed, not yet in Palatio, behold not the face of God in glory, cc av vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz av-j, c-acp p-acp, vvn np1 crd np1 crd cc np1 crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2, cc p-acp j-jn n2, pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi p-acp p-acp d n1, cst dt n2 vvd, xx av p-acp fw-la, vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2344 but expect in NONLATINALPHABET, the Porch, as he phraseth it, the accomplishment of the reward to the Righteous, but expect in, the Porch, as he Phraseth it, the accomplishment of the reward to the Righteous, cc-acp vvb p-acp, dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2345 and finall Consummation of all in Christ. and final Consummation of all in christ. cc j n1 pp-f d p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2346 Which opinion cannot stand with our Inuocation, where of necessity they must haue accesse, that are to be imployed as Mediators, Which opinion cannot stand with our Invocation, where of necessity they must have access, that Are to be employed as Mediators, r-crq n1 vmbx vvi p-acp po12 n1, c-crq pp-f n1 pns32 vmb vhi n1, cst vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2347 vnlesse Absalon could daily haue addresse vnto Dauid his Father, and commend all Suitors vnto him then, unless Absalom could daily have address unto David his Father, and commend all Suitors unto him then, cs np1 vmd av-j vhi vvi p-acp np1 po31 n1, cc vvb d n2 p-acp pno31 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2348 when for three yeare together he saw not his face. when for three year together he saw not his face. c-crq p-acp crd n1 av pns31 vvd xx po31 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 9
2349 But without all question, whatsoeuer Chrysostome said, he would neuer had dyed in that defence of this opinion, But without all question, whatsoever Chrysostom said, he would never had died in that defence of this opinion, cc-acp p-acp d n1, r-crq np1 vvd, pns31 vmd av-x vhd vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2350 nor maintained the practice of it against opposers. For hee telleth vs plainely, NONLATINALPHABET. nor maintained the practice of it against opposers. For he Telleth us plainly,. ccx vvd dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp n2. p-acp pns31 vvz pno12 av-j,. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2351 Thou hast no need of Mediators vnto God Almighty, nor yet to runne vp and downe from one to another to speake for thee. Thou hast no need of Mediators unto God Almighty, nor yet to run up and down from one to Another to speak for thee. pns21 vh2 dx n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1 j-jn, ccx av pc-acp vvi a-acp cc a-acp p-acp crd p-acp j-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2352 But be thou alone forsaken, abandoned of all men, no man taking care or tuition of thee: But be thou alone forsaken, abandoned of all men, no man taking care or tuition of thee: cc-acp vbb pns21 j j-vvn, vvn pp-f d n2, dx n1 vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f pno21: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2353 yet come thy selfe vnto God: yet come thy self unto God: av vvb po21 n1 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2354 intercede with him in thy owne person, and without all question thou shalt haue thy desire. intercede with him in thy own person, and without all question thou shalt have thy desire. vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po21 d n1, cc p-acp d n1 pns21 vm2 vhi po21 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2355 He vseth not to grant our desires so soone: He uses not to grant our Desires so soon: pns31 vvz xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2 av av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2356 nor so willingly our requests when others become Mediators for vs, as when we speake for our selues, nor so willingly our requests when Others become Mediators for us, as when we speak for our selves, ccx av av-j po12 n2 c-crq n2-jn vvb n2 p-acp pno12, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2357 although wee be otherwise laden with sinne. And the same word; almost in another place he hath. To. 1. Ho. 4. •. in Genesin. NONLATINALPHABET. For as much as we haue a mercifull Lord and Master, he doth not halfe so soone condescend to our Petition, vpon mediation, as he doth at our owne suite. although we be otherwise laden with sin. And the same word; almost in Another place he hath. To. 1. Ho. 4. •. in Genesis.. For as much as we have a merciful Lord and Master, he does not half so soon condescend to our Petition, upon mediation, as he does At our own suit. cs pns12 vbb av vvn p-acp n1. cc dt d n1; av p-acp j-jn n1 pns31 vhz. p-acp. crd j crd •. p-acp n1.. p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns12 vhb dt j n1 cc n1, pns31 vdz xx av-jn av av vvi p-acp po12 vvb, p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vdz p-acp po12 d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2358 And farther affirmeth it an experimental• truth thus, NONLATINALPHABET. Which instantly he prooueth by examples. And yet to purpose more inforcedly: And farther Affirmeth it an experimental• truth thus,. Which instantly he proveth by Examples. And yet to purpose more inforcedly: cc jc vvz pn31 dt n1 n1 av,. r-crq av-jn pns31 vvz p-acp n2. cc av pc-acp vvi av-dc av-vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2359 To. 5. pag. 546. When we haue cause to imply the helpe of man, we are faine to be at cost and charges: To. 5. page. 546. When we have cause to imply the help of man, we Are feign to be At cost and charges: p-acp. crd n1. crd c-crq pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vbr j pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 cc n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2360 to sue, pray, intreat in most submisse and seruile sort. Much adoe we neede: great businesse we haue to effect it. to sue, pray, entreat in most submiss and servile sort. Much ado we need: great business we have to Effect it. pc-acp vvi, vvb, vvb p-acp ds j cc j n1. av-d n1 pns12 vvb: j n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2361 We cannot directly haue accesse, to giue thancks, or to petition in our owne persons; We cannot directly have access, to give thanks, or to petition in our own Persons; pns12 vmbx av-j vhi n1, pc-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 d n2; (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2362 But we must make friends, by their Tutors, and Stewards, and seruants first, by faire words, by bribes, all the meanes we can, But we must make Friends, by their Tutors, and Stewards, and Servants First, by fair words, by Bribes, all the means we can, cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi n2, p-acp po32 n2, cc n2, cc n2 ord, p-acp j n2, p-acp n2, d dt n2 pns12 vmb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2363 if yet by mediation we attaine our suits. Now no such adoe when we deale with God himselfe: if yet by mediation we attain our suits. Now no such ado when we deal with God himself: cs av p-acp n1 pns12 vvi po12 n2. av dx d n1 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 px31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2364 He requireth no intercession for those that sue vnto him, nor doth he so readily grant vs our suite by mediation of others, He requires no Intercession for those that sue unto him, nor does he so readily grant us our suit by mediation of Others, pns31 vvz dx n1 p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, ccx vdz pns31 av av-j vvb pno12 po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2365 as hee doth when we intreate him for our selues; without any mediation or assistance at all. as he does when we entreat him for our selves; without any mediation or assistance At all. c-acp pns31 vdz c-crq pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp po12 n2; p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2366 And so in many other places beside, the repeateth NONLATINALPHABET. We haue no need at all of Mediators: And so in many other places beside, the repeateth. We have no need At all of Mediators: cc av p-acp d j-jn n2 a-acp, dt vvz. pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp d pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2367 Shall wee thinke that Chrysostome forgat himselfe: Shall we think that Chrysostom forgot himself: vmb pns12 vvi d np1 vvd px31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2368 or spake as his present occasions led him, without respect vnto the truth, saying, vnsaying the same thing? Belieue it who list. or spoke as his present occasions led him, without respect unto the truth, saying, unsaying the same thing? Believe it who list. cc vvd p-acp po31 j n2 vvd pno31, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg, vvg dt d n1? vvb pn31 r-crq vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2369 But Positiuely he addresseth Te vnto Me, God vnto Man, without any Mediator at all. But Positively he Addresseth To unto Me, God unto Man, without any Mediator At all. p-acp av-j pns31 vvz pc-acp p-acp pno11, np1 p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2370 Ex abundanti peraduenture, he thought Saints departed might sometimes in some place vpon some occasion giue good assistance vnto our Prayers. Ex abundanti Peradventure, he Thought Saints departed might sometime in Some place upon Some occasion give good assistance unto our Prayers. fw-la fw-la av, pns31 vvd n2 vvn vmd av p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 vvi j n1 p-acp po12 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2371 Ordinarily the course is, Call vpon me: Extra ordinem, it may be, vse their assistance. Generally they may pray in the consent of the Church: Ordinarily the course is, Call upon me: Extra ordinem, it may be, use their assistance. Generally they may pray in the consent of the Church: av-jn dt n1 vbz, vvb p-acp pno11: fw-la fw-la, pn31 vmb vbi, vvb po32 n1. np1 pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2372 particularly they doe, or doe not as happeneth. Happen it may occasionally, as Martyes vpon their festiuals: which some Antients thought. Then especially: but otherwhiles also. particularly they do, or do not as Happeneth. Happen it may occasionally, as Martyrs upon their festivals: which Some Ancients Thought. Then especially: but otherwhiles also. av-j pns32 vdb, cc vdb xx c-acp vvz. vvi pn31 vmb av-j, c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2: r-crq d n2-j vvn. av av-j: cc-acp av av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2373 A case not resolued on in those dayes. A case not resolved on in those days. dt n1 xx vvn a-acp p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2374 And therefore as if it were no generall beliefe, hee addeth that their Suffrages at other times, may doe good, And Therefore as if it were no general belief, he adds that their Suffrages At other times, may do good, cc av c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dx j n1, pns31 vvz d po32 n2 p-acp j-jn n2, vmb vdi j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2375 but most probably, in all likelihood vpon their Natiuities, vnto such as make their prayers at their memorials: but most probably, in all likelihood upon their Nativities, unto such as make their Prayers At their memorials: cc-acp av-ds av-j, p-acp d n1 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp d c-acp vvb po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2376 not so much inuocating their speciall and priuate assistance, as vpon this occasion, that God will that day extraordinarily extend his louing kindnesse for his seruants sake. not so much invocating their special and private assistance, as upon this occasion, that God will that day extraordinarily extend his loving kindness for his Servants sake. xx av d j-vvg po32 j cc j n1, c-acp p-acp d n1, cst np1 vmb d n1 av-j vvi po31 j-vvg n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2377 That day, and in that place alone. For that day they did imagine them to be present: That day, and in that place alone. For that day they did imagine them to be present: cst n1, cc p-acp d n1 av-j. p-acp d n1 pns32 vdd vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2378 and as present so spake vnto them. and as present so spoke unto them. cc c-acp j av vvd p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2379 Thus Chrysostome else-where of Saint Ignatius. NONLATINALPHABET. In consideration and regard hereof, let vs preferre our abiding here before all other content and pleasure whatsoeuer. Thus Chrysostom elsewhere of Saint Ignatius.. In consideration and regard hereof, let us prefer our abiding Here before all other content and pleasure whatsoever. av np1 av pp-f n1 np1.. p-acp n1 cc n1 av, vvb pno12 vvi po12 n-vvg av p-acp d j-jn n1 cc n1 r-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2380 That so being aduantaged with much content, we may, through the meanes of their intercession, become Inmates with them our fellow seruants. That so being advantaged with much content, we may, through the means of their Intercession, become Inmates with them our fellow Servants. cst av vbg vvn p-acp d j, pns12 vmb, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, vvb n2 p-acp pno32 po12 n1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2381 And this was rather in the opinion of Him or Them that came thether, to visite their shrine, by working vpon his or their affection, And this was rather in the opinion of Him or Them that Come thither, to visit their shrine, by working upon his or their affection, cc d vbds av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cc pno32 cst vvd av, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 cc po32 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2382 then in any actuall or reall performance of the Saint toward them, as the same Father expresseth it in his second Oration vpon the Martyr Babylas. NONLATINALPHABET. The very sight of the Coffin presented by view to the vnderstanding, amaseth it streight, then in any actual or real performance of the Saint towards them, as the same Father Expresses it in his second Oration upon the Martyr Babylas.. The very sighed of the Coffin presented by view to the understanding, amasseth it straight, av p-acp d j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp dt d n1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt n1 np1.. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz pn31 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2383 and so affecteth it in that very sort, as if the party there interred were present really, to be seene with the eye, and so affects it in that very sort, as if the party there interred were present really, to be seen with the eye, cc av vvz pn31 p-acp d j n1, c-acp cs dt n1 a-acp vvn vbdr j av-j, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2384 and together in prayer vnto God ioyned with vs. A plaine proofe of Chrysostomes resolution in the point, who seemeth to be •o very much for Saints mediation. and together in prayer unto God joined with us A plain proof of Chrysostomes resolution in the point, who seems to be •o very much for Saints mediation. cc av p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vvn p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi av av av-d c-acp ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2385 A strong imagination, and no more; an impression, no reality vpon the vnderstanding. A strong imagination, and no more; an impression, no reality upon the understanding. dt j n1, cc dx av-dc; dt n1, dx n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2386 And he addeth yet a case parallell of those men, that hauing lost some one deare friend or other, And he adds yet a case parallel of those men, that having lost Some one deer friend or other, cc pns31 vvz av dt n1 n1 pp-f d n2, cst vhg vvn d crd j-jn n1 cc n-jn, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2387 and going to visit the place of his buriall, imagine that they behold him personally there, which we know is an ordinary impossibility: and going to visit the place of his burial, imagine that they behold him personally there, which we know is an ordinary impossibility: cc vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvb cst pns32 vvb pno31 av-j a-acp, r-crq pns12 vvb vbz dt j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2388 NONLATINALPHABET, addresse their speech vnto him or them, as present, as hearing, instantly. Imagination is strong, they say, and doth much: , address their speech unto him or them, as present, as hearing, instantly. Imagination is strong, they say, and does much: , vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno31 cc pno32, c-acp j, c-acp vvg, av-jn. n1 vbz j, pns32 vvb, cc vdz av-d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2389 sure it doth, which produceth such effects in Inuocation: sure it does, which Produceth such effects in Invocation: av-j pn31 vdz, r-crq vvz d n2 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2390 for which, if Chrysostome may interpret his owne meaning, there is no great warrant in his workes. for which, if Chrysostom may interpret his own meaning, there is no great warrant in his works. p-acp r-crq, cs np1 vmb vvi po31 d n1, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp po31 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2391 Thus the Iury of Greeke Fathers, ten of them at least, haue said, what they knew, Thus the Jury of Greek Father's, ten of them At least, have said, what they knew, av dt n1 pp-f jp n2, crd pp-f pno32 p-acp ds, vhb vvn, r-crq pns32 vvd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2392 or could speake in the Case vpon their knowledge. NONLATINALPHABET, Not at all to purpose, nor answering the question propounded to them. or could speak in the Case upon their knowledge., Not At all to purpose, nor answering the question propounded to them. cc vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1., xx p-acp d p-acp n1, ccx vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2393 The Latines succeed, if not more full to purpose, yet more frequent to the point. The Latins succeed, if not more full to purpose, yet more frequent to the point. dt np1 vvb, cs xx av-dc j p-acp n1, av av-dc j p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2394 For to supply defaulters if any were, there are returned well-nigh a Decem non tales, as being postnati, and so partiall, that speake indeed to the practice since it was in being, out of the verge of our limitted time, Gregory the Great, he of Tours, and some other. For to supply defaulters if any were, there Are returned well-nigh a Decem non tales, as being Postnati, and so partial, that speak indeed to the practice since it was in being, out of the verge of our limited time, Gregory the Great, he of Tours, and Some other. p-acp pc-acp vvi n2 cs d vbdr, pc-acp vbr vvn av dt fw-la fw-fr n2, p-acp vbg n1, cc av j, cst vvb av p-acp dt n1 c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp n1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 vvn n1, np1 dt j, pns31 pp-f np1, cc d n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2395 And yet against the foreman is more exception: And yet against the foreman is more exception: cc av p-acp dt n1 vbz dc n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2396 For they are honest men at least, of good reputation in the Country amongst their neighbours although their witnesse, as interessed, be not receiueable: For they Are honest men At least, of good reputation in the Country among their neighbours although their witness, as interested, be not receivable: c-acp pns32 vbr j n2 p-acp ds, pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 cs po32 n1, c-acp vvn, vbb xx j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2397 but Cornelius, is a Counterfeit, no legall man, a flat Knight of the post. Ex Latinis, saith Bellarmine, St. Cornelius Papa, in Epistola 1a. quae est de translatione corporum Apostolorum, is the first and formost that is brought to speake: but Cornelius, is a Counterfeit, no Legal man, a flat Knight of the post. Ex Latinis, Says Bellarmine, Saint Cornelius Papa, in Epistle 1a. Quae est de Translation corporum Apostolorum, is the First and foremost that is brought to speak: cc-acp np1, vbz dt n-jn, dx j n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, n1 np1 np1, p-acp np1 uh. fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la np1, vbz dt ord cc js cst vbz vvn pc-acp vvi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2398 much to the preiudice of this cause: much to the prejudice of this cause: d p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2399 more to the iust reproofe of the Defendant, that bringeth that party to speake for him, whom himselfe, else-where, will not acknowledge otherwise then for a Rogue. more to the just reproof of the Defendant, that brings that party to speak for him, whom himself, elsewhere, will not acknowledge otherwise then for a Rogue. dc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vvz d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, r-crq px31, av, vmb xx vvi av av p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2400 For there hee resolueth that onely foure Epistles of Cornelius are extant, and this alledged is none of them. For there he resolveth that only foure Epistles of Cornelius Are extant, and this alleged is none of them. p-acp a-acp pns31 vvz cst av-j crd n2 pp-f np1 vbr j, cc d vvn vbz pix pp-f pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2401 But he set forth his booke of Ecclesiastique Writers since, and therefore more aduised vpon better search, But he Set forth his book of Ecclesiastic Writers since, and Therefore more advised upon better search, cc-acp pns31 vvd av po31 n1 pp-f j n2 a-acp, cc av av-dc vvn p-acp jc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2402 and second thoughts, he hath not authorised the Epistle as authenticke. and second thoughts, he hath not authorised the Epistle as authentic. cc ord n2, pns31 vhz xx vvn dt n1 c-acp j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2403 But admit Cornelius were the Writer therof, and not some boy of the Scullery, or of the Stable, But admit Cornelius were the Writer thereof, and not Some boy of the Scullery, or of the Stable, cc-acp vvb np1 vbdr dt n1 av, cc xx d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2404 yet the fellow whosoeuer speaketh not to purpose: yet the fellow whosoever speaks not to purpose: av dt n1 r-crq vvz xx p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2405 Orantes Deum, & Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, vt intercedentibus Sanctis suis Apostolis, maculas vestrorum purget peccatorum. Orantes God, & Dominum nostrum Jesus Christ, vt intercedentibus Sanctis suis Apostles, maculas vestrorum Purget peccatorum. npg1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2406 The prayer that is made, is to Iesus Christ, and to no Saint. There is mention of Intercession, but without Inuocation. Nor needed that. The prayer that is made, is to Iesus christ, and to no Saint. There is mention of Intercession, but without Invocation. Nor needed that. dt n1 cst vbz vvn, vbz p-acp np1 np1, cc p-acp dx n1. pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. ccx vvd d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2407 For he meaneth onely such and no other Intercession but such, which the Apostles of the Lamb, For he means only such and no other Intercession but such, which the Apostles of the Lamb, p-acp pns31 vvz av-j d cc dx j-jn n1 p-acp d, r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2408 and Church of the redeemed in heauen, did make vnto God, for their Brethren yet in Earth. and Church of the redeemed in heaven, did make unto God, for their Brothers yet in Earth. cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvn p-acp n1, vdd vvi p-acp np1, p-acp po32 n2 av p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2409 And euen that Intercession is not inlarged vnto all, but confined vnto the Apostles alone, Saint Peter, and Paul, because the present occasion touched thē alone. And even that Intercession is not enlarged unto all, but confined unto the Apostles alone, Saint Peter, and Paul, Because the present occasion touched them alone. cc av d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d, cc-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 av-j, n1 np1, cc np1, p-acp dt j n1 vvd pno32 av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2410 The most that can be made of it, is this, that God would be pleased, to apply the generall Intercession of those Apostles, in, The most that can be made of it, is this, that God would be pleased, to apply the general Intercession of those Apostles, in, dt av-ds d vmb vbi vvn pp-f pn31, vbz d, cst np1 vmd vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp, (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2411 and with the Church triumphant, vnto this part of the Church Militant, that at present did this honour vnto those Apostles: this is all. and with the Church triumphant, unto this part of the Church Militant, that At present did this honour unto those Apostles: this is all. cc p-acp dt n1 j, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 j, cst p-acp n1 vdd d n1 p-acp d n2: d vbz d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 9
2412 Saint Hillary is the next man, and his witnesse is true, vpon Psalme •29. but not to purpose, Hee speaketh onely of Angelicall Intercession, Intercessione Angelorum non naetura Dei indiget, sed infirmit as nostra: Saint Hillary is the next man, and his witness is true, upon Psalm •29. but not to purpose, He speaks only of Angelical Intercession, Intercession Angels non naetura Dei indiget, sed infirmit as nostra: n1 np1 vbz dt ord n1, cc po31 n1 vbz j, p-acp n1 n1. p-acp xx p-acp n1, pns31 vvz av-j pp-f j n1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2413 Not a word touching Inuocation or Intercession of Saints. Not a word touching Invocation or Intercession of Saints. xx dt n1 vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2414 Now Saints and Angels as it hath beene declared, are ill and ignorantly combined per omnia, in this case, which are most ▪ what NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET, Incompatible companions in the point. Now Saints and Angels as it hath been declared, Are ill and ignorantly combined per omnia, in this case, which Are most ▪ what and, Incompatible Sodales in the point. av n2 cc n2 c-acp pn31 vhz vbn vvn, vbr j-jn cc av-j j-vvn fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1, r-crq vbr av-ds ▪ q-crq cc, j n2 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2415 Secondly, hee speaketh of particular Intercession, for them, vnto whom they haue beene imployed, or vnto whom they are assigned: Secondly, he speaks of particular Intercession, for them, unto whom they have been employed, or unto whom they Are assigned: ord, pns31 vvz pp-f j n1, p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb vbn vvn, cc p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2416 The first is a singular extraordinary case, and so holdeth not for generall practice euery where. The First is a singular extraordinary case, and so holds not for general practice every where. dt ord vbz dt j j n1, cc av vvz xx p-acp j n1 d q-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2417 The second is ordinary, as is supposed; The second is ordinary, as is supposed; dt ord vbz j, c-acp vbz vvn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2418 which if it be indeed as is supposed, then it is to purpose, but not to the question; which if it be indeed as is supposed, then it is to purpose, but not to the question; r-crq cs pn31 vbb av a-acp vbz vvn, cs pn31 vbz p-acp n1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2419 and therefore this witnesse might haue been spared, as that is in part out of 124. Psalme, where if any intercession be intended, it is that in generall for the whole Church. and Therefore this witness might have been spared, as that is in part out of 124. Psalm, where if any Intercession be intended, it is that in general for the Whole Church. cc av d n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn, c-acp d vbz p-acp n1 av pp-f crd n1, c-crq cs d n1 vbi vvn, pn31 vbz cst p-acp j c-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2420 Sed neque desunt stare volentibus Sanctorum custodiae: neque munitiones Angelorum. And anon, to explaine the praesidium hee meaneth: said neque desunt stare volentibus Sanctorum custodiae: neque munitiones Angels. And anon, to explain the praesidium he means: vvd fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc av, pc-acp vvi dt fw-la pns31 vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2421 Ac ne leue praesidium in Apostolis vel Patriarchis ac Prophetis vel potius in Angelis qus Ecclesiam quadam custodiâ circumsip•runt, crederemus, adiectum est. Ac ne leave praesidium in Apostles vel Patriarchs ac Prophetess vel potius in Angels qus Church Quadam custodiâ circumsip•runt, crederemus, adiectum est. fw-la fw-fr vvi fw-la p-acp np1 av ng1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2422 Et Dominus in circuitu populi sui. Et Dominus in circuitu People sui. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2423 This is their Praesidium, a sure one indeed, the other is accessory and for all, out of that Communion and Society of Saints in the both Triumphant and Militant Church. This is their Praesidium, a sure one indeed, the other is accessory and for all, out of that Communion and Society of Saints in the both Triumphant and Militant Church. d vbz po32 np1, dt j pi av, dt n-jn vbz j-jn cc p-acp d, av pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt d j cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 9
2424 Saint Ambrose is produced to speake next, but he speaketh not home as they would haue him: Saint Ambrose is produced to speak next, but he speaks not home as they would have him: n1 np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi ord, cc-acp pns31 vvz xx av-an c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2425 nor to purpose as they alledge him: Obsecrandi sunt Angeli, qui nobis ad praesidium dati sunt. nor to purpose as they allege him: Supplication sunt Angeli, qui nobis ad praesidium Dati sunt. ccx p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pno31: np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2426 Martyres obsecrandi, quorum videmur nobis corporis quoddam pignore patrocinium vindicart. Possunt pro peccatis rogare nostris, qui proprio sanguine, etiamsi quae habuerant peccata lauerunt. Martyrs supplication, quorum videmur nobis corporis Quoddam pignore patrocinium vindicart. Possunt Pro peccatis Rogare nostris, qui Properly sanguine, Even if Quae habuerant Peccata lauerunt. ng1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2427 Isti enim sunt Dei Martyres, nostri praesules, speculatores vita actuumque nosirorum. Non erubescamus cos intercessores nostrae in•irmitatis adhibere, quia ipsi infirmitatem corpori•, etiam cum vincerent, cognouerunt. Isti enim sunt Dei Martyrs, Our praesules, Speculators vita actuumque nosirorum. Non erubescamus cos intercessores Nostrae in•irmitatis adhibere, quia ipsi infirmitatem corpori•, etiam cum vincerent, cognouerunt. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la j, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2428 The very carriage of this passage telleth vs thus much: that Saint Ambrose spake it not as out of resolution ▪ or conclusion Theologicall. The very carriage of this passage Telleth us thus much: that Saint Ambrose spoke it not as out of resolution ▪ or conclusion Theological. dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vvz pno12 av av-d: cst n1 np1 vvd pn31 xx c-acp av pp-f n1 ▪ cc n1 np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2429 It was but opinion that they were our Patroni. His speech bewrayeth his meaning; Videmur, we doe seeme to haue it and no more. It was but opinion that they were our Patroni. His speech bewrayeth his meaning; Videmur, we do seem to have it and not more. pn31 vbds p-acp n1 cst pns32 vbdr po12 np1. po31 n1 vvz po31 n1; vvb, pns12 vdb vvi pc-acp vhi pn31 cc xx av-dc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2430 Secondly, it was restrained euen in that his opinion, & not left at randon or full liberty: Secondly, it was restrained even in that his opinion, & not left At random or full liberty: ord, pn31 vbds vvn av-j p-acp d po31 n1, cc xx vvn p-acp av-an cc j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2431 Patrocinium quoddā is all he can stretch vnto, he could not well resolue, what, where, or when it was afforded. Patrocinium Quoddam is all he can stretch unto, he could not well resolve, what, where, or when it was afforded. fw-la n1 vbz d pns31 vmb vvi p-acp, pns31 vmd xx av vvi, r-crq, c-crq, cc c-crq pn31 vbds vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2432 It is not an impossible thing for thē to pray for vs. And he that saith so, It is not an impossible thing for them to pray for us And he that Says so, pn31 vbz xx dt j n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 cc pns31 cst vvz av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2433 & no more but so, might as well be produced to say it was no certaine thing. & no more but so, might as well be produced to say it was no certain thing. cc dx dc cc-acp av, vmd c-acp av vbb vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 vbds dx j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2434 Beside, Saint Ambrose there speaketh of there Intercession in Genere ; for the Church, not in particular for any man vpon occasion: Beside, Saint Ambrose there speaks of there Intercession in Genere; for the Church, not in particular for any man upon occasion: p-acp, n1 np1 a-acp vvz pp-f a-acp n1 p-acp fw-la; p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp j c-acp d n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2435 and of Inuocation at large, that which is else-where more cleerely explained: and of Invocation At large, that which is elsewhere more clearly explained: cc pp-f n1 p-acp j, cst r-crq vbz av av-dc av-j vvn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2436 that God would be pleased to accept and to grant the prayers and Petitions that they make for vs, the Church yet militant vpon Earth: that God would be pleased to accept and to grant the Prayers and Petitions that they make for us, the Church yet militant upon Earth: cst np1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 cst pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, dt n1 av j p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2437 being certainly inserted into the Couenant of grace, Baptismo sanguinis, and by shedding of their owne blood, being Certainly inserted into the Covenant of grace, Baptismo Blood, and by shedding of their own blood, vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp vvg pp-f po32 d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2438 so seeing and enioying God, that like vnto Angels Guardians they become vnto vs, Praesules, vitae speculatores, actuumque nostrorum: so seeing and enjoying God, that like unto Angels Guardians they become unto us, Praesules, vitae Speculators, actuumque nostrorum: av vvg cc vvg np1, cst av-j p-acp n2 n2 pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, j, fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2439 vnto whom res nostrae, did belong and appertaine, as the ioynt Actions of a Community doe in common to any of that Society. unto whom Rest Nostrae, did belong and appertain, as the joint Actions of a Community do in Common to any of that Society. p-acp r-crq fw-la fw-la, vdd vvi cc vvi, c-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb p-acp j p-acp d pp-f d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2440 The manner how they were so: The tearmes how farre they were so: The manner how they were so: The terms how Far they were so: dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr av: dt n2 c-crq av-j pns32 vbdr av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2441 The meanes whereby they did so, he resolueth not, he could not tell, and therfore contenteth himselfe in generall termes with that onely Intercession, which without all doubt they make for the Church: The means whereby they did so, he resolveth not, he could not tell, and Therefore contents himself in general terms with that only Intercession, which without all doubt they make for the Church: dt n2 c-crq pns32 vdd av, pns31 vvz xx, pns31 vmd xx vvi, cc av vvz px31 p-acp j n2 p-acp d j n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2442 which may cause them desire to know what they can, though what they might know, he, which may cause them desire to know what they can, though what they might know, he, r-crq vmb vvi pno32 vvi pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vmb, cs r-crq pns32 vmd vvi, pns31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2443 nor no other, could certainly tell, and therefore could not warrant, as indeed he doth not, any ordinary Inuocation of any one Saint, for any particular occasion whatsoeuer. nor no other, could Certainly tell, and Therefore could not warrant, as indeed he does not, any ordinary Invocation of any one Saint, for any particular occasion whatsoever. ccx dx j-jn, vmd av-j vvi, cc av vmd xx vvi, c-acp av pns31 vdz xx, d j n1 pp-f d crd n1, c-acp d j n1 r-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2444 What his opinion was therein, no man can better tell then himselfe: or speake to more purpose then he hath done. What his opinion was therein, no man can better tell then himself: or speak to more purpose then he hath done. q-crq po31 n1 vbds av, dx n1 vmb av-jc vvi av px31: cc vvb p-acp dc n1 cs pns31 vhz vdn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2445 In Comment: ad cap. 1. Epistol. In Comment: ad cap. 1. Epistle. p-acp n1: fw-la n1. crd n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2446 ad Rom. where hee concludeth, Ad Deum, quem vtique nihil latet, promerendum, suffragatore non est opus, sed mente denotâ. ad Rom. where he Concludeth, Ad God, Whom Vtique nihil latet, promerendum, suffragatore non est opus, sed mente denotâ. fw-la np1 c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2447 It was not then of necessity in Saint Ambrose opinion, to vse Intercession of Saint or Angell. It was not then of necessity in Saint Ambrose opinion, to use Intercession of Saint or Angel. pn31 vbds xx av pp-f n1 p-acp n1 np1 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2448 He might goe himselfe by personall addresse, and euery pious deuout man might so goe in person, needed not vse Intercession of any: He might go himself by personal address, and every pious devout man might so go in person, needed not use Intercession of any: pns31 vmd vvi px31 p-acp j vvi, cc d j j n1 vmd av vvi p-acp n1, vvd xx vvi n1 pp-f d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2449 if any did interced for him good: if none did, yet lost he nothing thereby. if any did interced for him good: if none did, yet lost he nothing thereby. cs d vdd j p-acp pno31 j: cs pix vdd, av vvd pns31 pix av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 139 Image 9
2450 Lastly, whatsoeuer Saint Ambrose hath, or opined in that place, it is not meant de sanctis, with God in generall, but onely of Martyres in Particular. Lastly, whatsoever Saint Ambrose hath, or opined in that place, it is not meant de sanctis, with God in general, but only of Martyrs in Particular. ord, r-crq n1 np1 vhz, cc vvd p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz xx vvn fw-fr fw-la, p-acp np1 p-acp n1, p-acp j pp-f n2 p-acp j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 9
2451 Now their case was singular, their priuiledges surmounting in the opinion of antiquity. Now their case was singular, their privileges surmounting in the opinion of antiquity. av po32 n1 vbds j, po32 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 9
2452 And therefore what by some is applied vnto Martyres is not to be transferred vnto all in generall. And Therefore what by Some is applied unto Martyrs is not to be transferred unto all in general. cc av q-crq p-acp d vbz vvn p-acp n2 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 9
2453 It was an vse in the Primitiue Church to pray for the dead: how and wherefore I dispute not now. It was an use in the Primitive Church to pray for the dead: how and Wherefore I dispute not now. pn31 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j: c-crq cc c-crq pns11 vvb xx av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 9
2454 But he that should doe so for any Martyr, in Saint Augustines iudgement much wronged the Martyr. But he that should do so for any Martyr, in Saint Augustine's judgement much wronged the Martyr. p-acp pns31 cst vmd vdi av p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 njp2 n1 av-d vvn dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 9
2455 Hierome concluding his Funerall Oration vpon Paula, desireth her in heauen, to assist him with her prayers thus. Jerome concluding his Funeral Oration upon Paula, Desires her in heaven, to assist him with her Prayers thus. np1 vvg po31 n1 n1 p-acp np1, vvz pno31 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 141 Image 9
2456 Vale Paula, & cultoris tui vltimam senectutem Orationibus j•ua. Vale Paula, & cultoris tui vltimam senectutem Orationibus j•ua. n1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 141 Image 9
2457 This hee learned of his Master Gregory Nazianzene: and both of them as Panegyrists, in Rhetorū scamnis. For it is no more but a Rhetoricall conuersion vnto her, not of force to conclude a Diuinity probleme. This he learned of his Master Gregory Nazianzene: and both of them as Panegyrists, in Rhetorū scamnis. For it is no more but a Rhetorical conversion unto her, not of force to conclude a Divinity problem. d pns31 vvd pp-f po31 n1 np1 np1: cc d pp-f pno32 c-acp n2, p-acp fw-la fw-la. p-acp pn31 vbz dx dc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno31, xx pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 141 Image 9
2458 Secondly, I answere, it is NONLATINALPHABET a wish: and not NONLATINALPHABET, a direct prayer vnto her. Thirdly, it was addressed to one, his most familiar, inti•e, and ancient friend: Secondly, I answer, it is a wish: and not, a Direct prayer unto her. Thirdly, it was addressed to one, his most familiar, inti•e, and ancient friend: ord, pns11 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1: cc xx, dt j n1 p-acp pno31. ord, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp crd, po31 av-ds j-jn, n1, cc j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 142 Image 9
2459 and therefore no way obligatory, or exemplary for vs, ex opere operato: and it may be he spake it out of assurance of, and Therefore no Way obligatory, or exemplary for us, ex Opere operato: and it may be he spoke it out of assurance of, cc av dx n1 j, cc j p-acp pno12, fw-la fw-la fw-mi: cc pn31 vmb vbi pns31 vvd pn31 av pp-f n1 pp-f, (3) treatise (DIV1) 143 Image 9
2460 or with reference vnto, some promise or compact betwixt them made, as in the case of Cyprian, and Cornelius. or with Referente unto, Some promise or compact betwixt them made, as in the case of Cyprian, and Cornelius. cc p-acp n1 p-acp, d n1 cc vvi p-acp pno32 vvd, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp, cc np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 143 Image 9
2461 Lastly, Hierome was perswaded shee did remember him already, and so it was no prayer by direction: Lastly, Jerome was persuaded she did Remember him already, and so it was no prayer by direction: ord, np1 vbds vvn pns31 vdd vvi pno31 av, cc av pn31 vbds dx n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2462 For so else-where we finde it concerning Blesilla, Loquitur illa, & alia multa quae taceo, & pro te Dominum rogat: For so elsewhere we find it Concerning Blesilla, Loquitur illa, & Alias Multa Quae Taceo, & Pro te Dominum Rogat: c-acp av av pns12 vvb pn31 vvg np1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2463 mihi { que }, vt de eius mente securus sum veniam impetrat Peccatorum. mihi { que }, vt de eius mente Secure sum veniam impetrate Peccatorum. fw-la { fw-fr }, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2464 Max•imus of Turin by the like addresse concludeth his Panegyricall Sermon vpon Saint Agnes. Ita { que } O splendida Christo, pulchra Dei filio, Max•imus of Turin by the like address Concludeth his Panegyrical Sermon upon Saint Agnes. Ita { que } O splendida Christ, Beautiful Dei filio, np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt av-j vvi vvz po31 j n1 p-acp n1 np1. fw-la { fw-fr } sy fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2465 & omnibus Angelis et Archangelis grata, vt nostri meminisse digneris, quibus possumus precilus exoramus. He made that Sermon vpon her Anniuersary minde day: & omnibus Angels et Archangels Grata, vt Our Meminisse digneris, quibus possumus precilus exoramus. He made that Sermon upon her Anniversary mind day: cc fw-la np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. pns31 vvd cst n1 p-acp po31 n1 n1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2466 and as then fortè present, at that speciall occasion, by peculiar dispensation: so he directeth his speech vnto her: and as then fortè present, At that special occasion, by peculiar Dispensation: so he directeth his speech unto her: cc c-acp av fw-fr j, p-acp cst j n1, p-acp j n1: av pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2467 and that not with confidence of being heard: Quibus possumus precibus, is as much as nothing: and that not with confidence of being herd: Quibus possumus precibus, is as much as nothing: cc cst xx p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn: fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbz p-acp d c-acp pix: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2468 In effect, as I can, so I direct this my addresse vnto thee: heare and helpe me accordingly as thou canst, and maist: In Effect, as I can, so I Direct this my address unto thee: hear and help me accordingly as thou Canst, and Mayest: p-acp n1, c-acp pns11 vmb, av pns11 vvb d po11 vvi p-acp pno21: vvb cc vvb pno11 av-vvg c-acp pns21 vm2, cc vm2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2469 So the man, in the point, was not NONLATINALPHABET; So the man, in the point, was not; av dt n1, p-acp dt n1, vbds xx; (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2470 He was not so fully perswaded of that, or any Saints assistance, as that he went farther then opinion. He was not so Fully persuaded of that, or any Saints assistance, as that he went farther then opinion. pns31 vbds xx av av-j vvn pp-f d, cc d n2 n1, c-acp cst pns31 vvd av-jc cs n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2471 In another place, to that purpose, hee speaketh so reseruedly, Ideò veneremur eos in saeculo, quos defensores habere possumus in futuro. Possumus, peraduenture, and no more: In Another place, to that purpose, he speaks so reservedly, Ideò veneremur eos in saeculo, quos defensores habere possumus in futuro. Possumus, Peradventure, and no more: p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz av av-vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. fw-la, av, cc av-dx av-dc: (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2472 vncertaine he was whether I, or no: And yet farther, Possumus, saue onely those as wee were sometime interessed in here. uncertain he was whither I, or no: And yet farther, Possumus, save only those as we were sometime interested in Here. j pns31 vbds c-crq pns11, cc dx: cc av av-jc, fw-la, vvb av-j d c-acp pns12 vbdr av vvn p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2473 And thirdly, Defensores, vpon generall cases of the Church: not in particular assayes of our owne. And Thirdly, Defensores, upon general cases of the Church: not in particular assays of our own. cc ord, fw-la, p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1: xx p-acp j n2 pp-f po12 d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 9
2474 The Emperor Theodosius in Ruffinus History, Lib. 2. cap. 33. doth not inuocate any Saint, or Saints at all: The Emperor Theodosius in Ruffinus History, Lib. 2. cap. 33. does not invocate any Saint, or Saints At all: dt n1 np1 p-acp np1 n1, np1 crd n1. crd vdz xx vvi d n1, cc n2 p-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2475 onely vpon that exigent of the Rebellion of Eugenius and his Complices, he went in Procession with Clergy and Laity that were firme vnto him, in great deuotion, to the Oratories, Churches, Chappels, Sepulchers, only upon that exigent of the Rebellion of Eugenius and his Accomplices, he went in Procession with Clergy and Laity that were firm unto him, in great devotion, to the Oratories, Churches, Chapels, Sepulchers, av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, pns31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc np1 cst vbdr j p-acp pno31, p-acp j n1, p-acp dt n2, n2, n2, n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2476 and Shrines of the Apostles, of Martyrs, and other holy Saints: and Shrines of the Apostles, of Martyrs, and other holy Saints: cc vvz pp-f dt n2, pp-f n2, cc j-jn j n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2477 there he made his prayers vnto God in Christ, not vnto them, though hee were so perswaded they could and would take notice of him, there he made his Prayers unto God in christ, not unto them, though he were so persuaded they could and would take notice of him, a-acp pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp np1, xx p-acp pno32, cs pns31 vbdr av vvn pns32 vmd cc vmd vvi n1 pp-f pno31, (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2478 and assist him with their prayers vnto God Almighty; and assist him with their Prayers unto God Almighty; cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1 j-jn; (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2479 as well they might then, and hee be so perswaded at that time concerning them, in such a publike action as that was, in which not onely the Imperiall Maiesty and State, but Christ an Religion also lay at stake, vpon the hazard and tryall of that dayes aduenture. as well they might then, and he be so persuaded At that time Concerning them, in such a public actium as that was, in which not only the Imperial Majesty and State, but christ an Religion also lay At stake, upon the hazard and trial of that days adventure. c-acp av pns32 vmd av, cc pns31 vbb av vvn p-acp d n1 vvg pno32, p-acp d dt j n1 c-acp d vbds, p-acp r-crq xx av-j dt j-jn n1 cc n1, p-acp np1 dt n1 av vvd p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2480 If then any some, or all the Saints of Paradise did assuredly take notice, and were informed in particular, If then any Some, or all the Saints of Paradise did assuredly take notice, and were informed in particular, cs av d d, cc d dt n2 pp-f n1 vdd av-vvn vvi n1, cc vbdr vvn p-acp j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2481 and this were also to be proued, yet is it no warrant for their ordinary knowledge in other passages, and this were also to be proved, yet is it not warrant for their ordinary knowledge in other passages, cc d vbdr av pc-acp vbi vvn, av vbz pn31 xx vvi p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2482 nor yet for extraordinary when we will haue it: no more then that wee expect in all actions of Annes, against: nor yet for extraordinary when we will have it: no more then that we expect in all actions of Annes, against: ccx av p-acp j c-crq pns12 vmb vhi pn31: av-dx av-dc cs cst pns12 vvb p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, p-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2483 Rebels, Traytors, Tyrants, or Infidels, God declare himselfe so as then he did. For so it is, God shewed himselfe then the Lord of Hosts indeed; Rebels, Traitors, Tyrants, or Infidels, God declare himself so as then he did. For so it is, God showed himself then the Lord of Hosts indeed; n2, n2, n2, cc n2, np1 vvb px31 av p-acp cs pns31 vdd. p-acp av pn31 vbz, np1 vvd px31 av dt n1 pp-f n2 av; (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2484 and the Mighty God of battell, if euer else in the sequell of this action against Eugenius. For this is that memorable action, concerning which Claudian wrote thus. and the Mighty God of battle, if ever Else in the sequel of this actium against Eugenius. For this is that memorable actium, Concerning which Claudian wrote thus. cc dt j n1 pp-f n1, cs av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1. p-acp d vbz d j n1, vvg r-crq np1 vvd av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2485 Te propter gelidis Aquilo de monte procellis Obruit aduersas acies, reuoluta { que } tela Vertit in authores, Te propter gelidis Aquilo de monte procellis Obruit aduersas acies, reuoluta { que } Tela Vertit in authores, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-fr j p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2486 & turbine reppulit hastas O nimium dilecte Deo, cui fundit abantris Aeolus armatas hyemes, cui militat aether Et coniurati veniunt ad classica venti. & turbine reppulit hastas O Nimium dilecte God, cui fundit abantris Aeolus armatas hyemes, cui militat aether Et coniurati veniunt ad Classica venti. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la vvz, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 9
2487 What friends Theodosius made in this exigence, vpon whom he called, vnto whom he had addresse, Ruffinus relateth in the same place, Tum verò vt conuersas suorum acies vidit Theodosius, stans in editâ rupe vnde & conspicere, What Friends Theodosius made in this exigence, upon whom he called, unto whom he had address, Ruffinus relateth in the same place, Tum verò vt conuersas suorum acies vidit Theodosius, stans in editâ Rupe vnde & conspicere, q-crq n2 np1 vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhd vvi, np1 vvz p-acp dt d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, n2 p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la cc fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2488 & conspici ab vtro { que } exercitu posset, proiectis armis ad solita se vertit auxilia, & conspici ab vtro { que } exercitu posset, proiectis armis ad solita se Vertit auxilia, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2489 & prostratus in Conspectu Dei, Tu inquit, omnipotens Deus nosti, quia in nomine Christi filij tui, vltionis iusta praelia ista suscepi: & Prostratus in Conspectu Dei, Tu inquit, omnipotens Deus Nosti, quia in nomine Christ filij tui, vltionis Justa Praetia ista suscepi: cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2490 si secus, in me vindica, si verò cum caussâ probata, & in te confisus huc veni, porrige dextram tuam, ne dicant forte Gentiles. si secus, in me Vindicate, si verò cum caussâ Approved, & in te confisus huc veni, porrige Dextram tuam, ne Speak forte Gentiles. fw-la fw-la, p-acp pno11 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, ccx n-jn fw-fr np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2491 (For they were Pagans, or addicted vnto Paganisme in the action) vbi est corum Deus? Thus the Emperor then preuailed not by intercession of any Saint, (For they were Pagans, or addicted unto Paganism in the actium) vbi est corum Deus? Thus the Emperor then prevailed not by Intercession of any Saint, (c-acp pns32 vbdr n2-jn, cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? av dt n1 av vvd xx p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2492 but at his owne immediate inuocation vnto God himselfe, as Socrates, Theodoret, Sozomenus relate it: but At his own immediate invocation unto God himself, as Socrates, Theodoret, Sozomenus relate it: cc-acp p-acp po31 d j n1 p-acp np1 px31, c-acp np1, np1, np1 vvb pn31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2493 and it is expressed by Ruffinus, that this was, and had beene his vse of old, often approued with successe: ad solita se vertit auxilia. and it is expressed by Ruffinus, that this was, and had been his use of old, often approved with success: ad solita se Vertit auxilia. cc pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cst d vbds, cc vhd vbn po31 n1 pp-f j, av vvn p-acp n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2494 So nothing is gotten by this allegation: So nothing is got by this allegation: av pix vbz vvn p-acp d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2495 To aduance the proofe farther for their aduantage, beyond the obseruation of the Controuersor, Sozomenus reporteth that the Emperor setting forth vpon his voyage, made his recourse vnto God in a Church, which he himselfe had builded in honour and memory of Saint Iohn Baptist, seuen miles distant from Constantinople, NONLATINALPHABET, earnestly entreated the Baptist to assist him: To advance the proof farther for their advantage, beyond the observation of the Controversor, Sozomenus Reporteth that the Emperor setting forth upon his voyage, made his recourse unto God in a Church, which he himself had built in honour and memory of Saint John Baptist, seuen miles distant from Constantinople,, earnestly entreated the Baptist to assist him: pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-jc p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, np1 vvz cst dt n1 vvg av p-acp po31 n1, vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns31 px31 vhd vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1, crd n2 j p-acp np1,, av-j vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2496 nor onely so, but he did this with successe. nor only so, but he did this with success. ccx j av, cc-acp pns31 vdd d p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2497 Fertur enim, saith the Story, quod eo tempore quo pugna haec committebatur, ex eo templo Dei, quod ad septimum lapidem situm erat, in quo preces fuderat Imperator egressus daemon quidam, abreptus in sublime, Iohanni Baptista conuitiatus sit, Fertur enim, Says the Story, quod eo tempore quo pugna haec committebatur, ex eo templo Dei, quod ad septimum lapidem situm erat, in quo preces fuderat Imperator egressus daemon quidam, abreptus in sublime, John Baptist conuitiatus sit, fw-la fw-la, vvz dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp j, np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2498 & capitis obtruncationem obiecerit, magna { que } voce clamarit, Tunc me vincis, & exercitij meo insidiaris. & capitis obtruncationem obiecerit, Magna { que } voce clamarit, Tunc me vincis, & exercitij meo insidiaris. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-mi n1, fw-la pno11 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2499 But the credit first of this Story may be questioned: for Socrates, and Theodoret, elder then Sozomenus, haue it not; But the credit First of this Story may be questioned: for Socrates, and Theodoret, elder then Sozomenus, have it not; p-acp dt n1 ord pp-f d n1 vmb vbi vvn: p-acp np1, cc np1, jc-jn av np1, vhb pn31 xx; (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2500 and Sozomenus himselfe hath no greater warrant for it then heare-say: NONLATINALPHABET, the report is: but who the Author was, what credit it was of, is not related. and Sozomenus himself hath no greater warrant for it then hearsay:, the report is: but who the Author was, what credit it was of, is not related. cc np1 px31 vhz dx jc n1 p-acp pn31 av n1:, dt n1 vbz: cc-acp r-crq dt n1 vbds, r-crq n1 pn31 vbds pp-f, vbz xx vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2501 Theodoret reporteth, that not Iohn Baptist, but Iohn Euangelist, and Philip the Apostle were NONLATINALPHABET, and assistants vnto the Emperors Forces. Theodoret Reporteth, that not John Baptist, but John Evangelist, and Philip the Apostle were, and assistants unto the Emperor's Forces. np1 vvz, cst xx np1 np1, p-acp np1 np1, cc np1 dt n1 vbdr, cc n2 p-acp dt ng1 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2502 But be the Story authenticall, and of incontrolable credit, it is a singular fact, ioyned with miraculous operation of him, who is euer glorious and admirable in his Saints: But be the Story authentical, and of incontrolable credit, it is a singular fact, joined with miraculous operation of him, who is ever glorious and admirable in his Saints: p-acp vbi dt n1 j, cc pp-f j n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1, vvn p-acp j n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq vbz av j cc j p-acp po31 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2503 but then especially, when as his owne glory, and the state of the Catholike Church doth lye at stake, but then especially, when as his own glory, and the state of the Catholic Church does lie At stake, cc-acp av av-j, c-crq c-acp po31 d n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vdz vvi p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2504 as it did vpon the hazard of that dayes successe. as it did upon the hazard of that days success. c-acp pn31 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2505 Such singular passages, are not to be called into precedent, vnless also we expect the like extraordinary and miraculous deliuerances in our addresses. Such singular passages, Are not to be called into precedent, unless also we expect the like extraordinary and miraculous Deliverances in our Addresses. d j n2, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cs av pns12 vvb dt j j cc j n2 p-acp po12 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2506 Lastly, the Emperour had repaire vnto God alone, without any mediation at all: Lastly, the Emperor had repair unto God alone, without any mediation At all: ord, dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp np1 av-j, p-acp d n1 p-acp d: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2507 it is plaine in the Text, afterward NONLATINALPHABET, hee yet farther calleth vpon God, NONLATINALPHABET, that he would appoint the Baptist for to aide him. it is plain in the Text, afterwards, he yet farther calls upon God,, that he would appoint the Baptist for to aid him. pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, av, pns31 av jc vvz p-acp np1,, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt np1 p-acp pc-acp vvi pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2508 But to put it home for the most aduantage, admit that NONLATINALPHABET, he calleth vpon the Baptist indeed, and without more adoe; But to put it home for the most advantage, admit that, he calls upon the Baptist indeed, and without more ado; p-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 av-an p-acp dt av-ds n1, vvb d, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 av, cc p-acp dc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2509 it is not to assist him in his prayers vnto God: it is not to assist him in his Prayers unto God: pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2510 but hauing gone himselfe in person, with confidence first vnto the Throne of Grace, he taketh in, ouer and aboue (NONLATINALPHABET) the furtherance of the Baptist, but having gone himself in person, with confidence First unto the Throne of Grace, he Takes in, over and above () the furtherance of the Baptist, cc-acp vhg vvn px31 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz p-acp, a-acp cc a-acp () dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2511 as a second, not as a principall: as a second, not as a principal: c-acp dt ord, xx p-acp dt n-jn: (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2512 as peraduenture able to doe some good, being occasioned by the place where he made his prayers vnto God, the Church of Saint Iohn Baptist, by the way. as Peradventure able to do Some good, being occasioned by the place where he made his Prayers unto God, the Church of Saint John Baptist, by the Way. c-acp av j pc-acp vdi d j, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1, p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 146 Image 9
2513 The two next are Paulinus and Prudentius, Christian Poets, who vse the liberty of Poets, Quidlibet agendi: They may passe on: The two next Are Paulinus and Prudentius, Christian Poets, who use the liberty of Poets, Quidlibet agendi: They may pass on: dt crd ord vbr np1 cc np1, np1 n2, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n2, fw-la fw-la: pns32 vmb vvi a-acp: (3) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 9
2514 and if he neede testimonies of this kinde, I can affoord him 500. as fit, as pat, as pregnant as these, and build him vp strange positions in Diuinity; and if he need testimonies of this kind, I can afford him 500. as fit, as pat, as pregnant as these, and built him up strange positions in Divinity; cc cs pns31 vvb n2 pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb vvi pno31 crd p-acp j, c-acp av, c-acp j c-acp d, cc vvi pno31 a-acp j n2 p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 9
2515 if I may be permitted to take and alleage literally, and sensu primo, the enforced passages of Poets, Christians as well as prophane. if I may be permitted to take and allege literally, and sensu primo, the Enforced passages of Poets, Christians as well as profane. cs pns11 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-j, cc fw-la fw-la, dt j-vvn n2 pp-f n2, np1 c-acp av c-acp j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 9
2516 Victor Bishop of Vtica, is an Historian: and such are Narratores, of other mens Acts, not expositores of their owne opinions. Victor Bishop of Uticar, is an Historian: and such Are Narratores, of other men's Acts, not expositores of their own opinions. n1 n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1: cc d vbr n2, pp-f j-jn ng2 n2, xx fw-la pp-f po32 d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2517 Narrations haue no more weight or worth, then haue those Authors from whence they proceed. Narrations have no more weight or worth, then have those Authors from whence they proceed. n2 vhb dx dc n1 cc n1, av vhb d n2 p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2518 But Victor in this place laying aside the person of an Historian, taketh vp the carriage of a Panegyrist meerely: But Victor in this place laying aside the person of an Historian, Takes up the carriage of a Panegyrist merely: p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 vvg av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2519 To deplore the calamity of the Church in those times, by the barbarous Vandals, &c. he conuenteth, To deplore the calamity of the Church in those times, by the barbarous Vandals, etc. he conventeth, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp dt j np2, av pns31 vvz, (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2520 as it were, the Catholike Church by parts, and addresseth his Rhetorique in this wise, Adestote Angeli Dei: D•precamini Patriarchae: Orate Sancti Prophetae: Estote Apostoli saffragatores: as it were, the Catholic Church by parts, and Addresseth his Rhetoric in this wise, Adestote Angeli Dei: D•precamini Patriarchae: Orate Sancti Prophets: Estote Apostles saffragatores: c-acp pn31 vbdr, dt jp n1 p-acp n2, cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 np1: fw-la fw-la np1: fw-la np1 n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2521 Praecipue tu Petre beate, quare siles pro ouibus & agnis, à communi Domino magnâ tibi cautelâ et solicitudine commendatis? Thus he expostulateth with Saint Peter, and chideth him, you will not suppose, really and indeed, Praecipue tu Petre beat, quare siles Pro ouibus & agnis, à Communi Domino magnâ tibi cautelâ et solicitudine commendatis? Thus he expostulateth with Saint Peter, and chideth him, you will not suppose, really and indeed, vvb fw-la np1 vvb, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 np1, cc vvz pno31, pn22 vmb xx vvi, av-j cc av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2522 but onely Rhetorically & figuratiuely, no more then to expresse Art, rather then Piety therein: but only Rhetorically & figuratively, no more then to express Art, rather then Piety therein: cc-acp av-j av-j cc av-j, av-dx dc cs pc-acp vvi n1, av-c cs n1 av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2523 and why not in like sort for Inuocation, in which sort and fashion he goeth on, Tu Sancte Paule, gentium magister, cognosce quid Vandali faciunt: and why not in like sort for Invocation, in which sort and fashion he Goes on, Tu Sancte Paul, gentium magister, cognosce quid Vandals faciunt: cc q-crq xx p-acp j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pns31 vvz a-acp, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2524 which a man might as well produce, to proue that Saint Peter and Saint Paul, were ignorant of, not interessed in the calamities of those times: which a man might as well produce, to prove that Saint Peter and Saint Paul, were ignorant of, not interested in the calamities of those times: r-crq dt n1 vmd a-acp av vvi, pc-acp vvi d n1 np1 cc n1 np1, vbdr j pp-f, xx vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2525 and so farre of to be inuocated, or their help implored by the Church, as hauing no notice thereof at all. and so Far of to be invocated, or their help implored by the Church, as having no notice thereof At all. cc av av-j pp-f pc-acp vbi vvn, cc po32 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, c-acp vhg dx n1 av p-acp d. (3) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 9
2526 Fulgentius was a man of worth in his time, but the testimony produced is none of his: Fulgentius was a man of worth in his time, but the testimony produced is none of his: np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvn vbz pix pp-f png31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2527 It is suppositions, and a counterfeit. It is suppositions, and a counterfeit. pn31 vbz n2, cc dt n-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2528 The whole Homily is in Saint Augustines workes, Tom. 10. as one of his, vnder title of Sermo 15. de Tempore. The Louanists, found it ascribed vnto Seucrianus in some Copies, which argueth it a stragler, a masterlesse piece, a rogue: The Whole Homily is in Saint Augustine's works, Tom. 10. as one of his, under title of Sermon 15. de Tempore. The Louanists, found it ascribed unto Seucrianus in Some Copies, which argue it a straggler, a masterless piece, a rogue: dt j-jn n1 vbz p-acp n1 njp2 vvz, np1 crd p-acp crd pp-f png31, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 crd fw-la fw-la. dt n2, vvd pn31 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, r-crq vvz pn31 dt n1, dt j n1, dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2529 And more then that, a blasphemous varlet in this very place recited by the Cardinall Controuersor. And more then that, a blasphemous varlet in this very place recited by the Cardinal Controversor. cc dc cs d, dt j n1 p-acp d j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2530 Omnes cursus naturae virgo Maria in Domino nostro Iesu Christo suscepit, vt omnibus ad se confugientibus foeminis subueniret, Omnes cursus naturae virgo Maria in Domino nostro Iesu Christ suscepit, vt omnibus ad se confugientibus foeminis subueniret, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2531 & sic restauraret (so it followeth, where the Cardinall left of) omnegenus foeminarum ad se venieutium, noua Eua seruando virginitatem: & sic restauraret (so it follows, where the Cardinal left of) omnegenus foeminarum ad se venieutium, noua Eve seruando virginitatem: cc fw-la fw-la (av pn31 vvz, c-crq dt n1 vvd pp-f) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2532 sicut omnegenus viuorum Adam nouus recuperat Dominus Iesus. Is not this a varlet in graine: sicut omnegenus viuorum Adam Novus recuperat Dominus Iesus. Is not this a varlet in grain: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 j fw-la fw-la np1. vbz xx d dt n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2533 a fit Patron for Inuocation, that in the very grand-work of Redemption parteth stakes betwixt Christ Iesus and the Virgin Mary, that entitleth her nouam E•am, as Christ is called nouus Adam. That professeth she restored all Woman-kind, as Christ did all Mankind. a fit Patron for Invocation, that in the very grand-work of Redemption parts stakes betwixt christ Iesus and the Virgae Marry, that entitleth her nouam E•am, as christ is called Novus Adam. That Professes she restored all Womankind, as christ did all Mankind. dt j n1 p-acp n1, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvz n2 p-acp np1 np1 cc dt n1 uh, cst vvz po31 fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vbz vvn j np1. cst vvz pns31 vvd d n1, c-acp np1 vdd d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2534 I suppose William Postel coyned this worke to giue credit and countenance vnto his old Beldame. I suppose William Postel coined this work to give credit and countenance unto his old Beldame. pns11 vvb np1 np1 vvd d n1 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2535 Howsoeuer the Cardinall wanted witnesses it seemeth, that tooke in such a Rascall to make vp a number, Howsoever the Cardinal wanted Witnesses it seems, that took in such a Rascal to make up a number, c-acp dt n1 vvn vvz pn31 vvz, cst vvd p-acp d dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2536 for want of better euidences, and to purpose. for want of better evidences, and to purpose. p-acp n1 pp-f jc n2, cc p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 9
2537 As for Saint Leo, hee might afford him many moe testimonies of like nature, concerning Saint Peters Intercession, As for Saint Leo, he might afford him many more testimonies of like nature, Concerning Saint Peter's Intercession, c-acp p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vmd vvi pno31 d dc n2 pp-f j n1, vvg n1 npg1 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 9
2538 as Serm. 3. in die Anniuersario, Serm. 1. de jeiunio. 10. mensis. Serm. 5.6.8. in Natali Apostolorum. as Sermon 3. in die Anniuersario, Sermon 1. de jeiunio. 10. mensis. Sermon 5.6.8. in Natal Apostolorum. c-acp np1 crd p-acp vvi np1, np1 crd fw-la fw-la. crd fw-la. np1 crd. p-acp np1 np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 9
2539 All which extend no farther then this, that some speciall Church and people, as Saint Peter had ouer the Roman Church, and yet Leo goeth no farther then this, By his merits and Prayers, we hope to find assistance: Intercession, without any Inuocation. These testimonies looke toward Intercession: All which extend no farther then this, that Some special Church and people, as Saint Peter had over the Roman Church, and yet Leo Goes no farther then this, By his merits and Prayers, we hope to find assistance: Intercession, without any Invocation. These testimonies look towards Intercession: d r-crq vvb av-dx av-jc cs d, cst d j n1 cc n1, c-acp n1 np1 vhd p-acp dt njp n1, cc av np1 vvz dx jc cs d, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi n1: n1, p-acp d n1. np1 n2 vvb p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 9
2540 that produced in the Controuersies is for neither: that produced in the Controversies is for neither: cst vvd p-acp dt n2 vbz p-acp dx: (3) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 9
2541 Vnlesse this may be remembred for to establish Inuocation, Make you friends of the vnrighteous Mammon, that is, make Intercession, Unless this may be remembered for to establish Invocation, Make you Friends of the unrighteous Mammon, that is, make Intercession, cs d vmb vbi vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi n1, vvb pn22 n2 pp-f dt j np1, cst vbz, vvb n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 9
2542 and call vpon Mammon. For the text of Saint Leo looketh that way, Per bonam aemulationem, ipsorum exambi•e suffragia. and call upon Mammon. For the text of Saint Leo looks that Way, Per Good aemulationem, Ipsorum exambi•e suffragia. cc vvb p-acp np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvz d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 9
2543 I haue reserued Saint Augustine for the last, as being the man vpon whose shoulders for dogmaticall points disputed and resolued, the Church of God hath as much relyed, I have reserved Saint Augustine for the last, as being the man upon whose shoulders for dogmatical points disputed and resolved, the Church of God hath as much relied, pns11 vhb vvn n1 np1 p-acp dt ord, c-acp vbg dt n1 p-acp rg-crq n2 p-acp j n2 vvn cc vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz p-acp d vvd, (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2544 as vpon any since the Apostles times. as upon any since the Apostles times. c-acp p-acp d c-acp dt n2 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2545 For scarcely is intercession found in him, vnlesse it be of Martyres, who in the opinion of the Church, For scarcely is Intercession found in him, unless it be of Martyrs, who in the opinion of the Church, p-acp av-j p-acp|dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, cs pn31 vbb pp-f n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2546 and also of Saint Augustine, had an especiall priuiledge aboue other Saints. and also of Saint Augustine, had an especial privilege above other Saints. cc av pp-f n1 np1, vhd dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2547 And therefore he that yeeldeth Martyres as were interessed, rebus viuentium, denieth it precisely of other Saints. And Therefore he that yields Martyrs as were interested, rebus viuentium, Denieth it precisely of other Saints. cc av pns31 cst vvz n2 c-acp vbdr vvn, fw-la fw-la, vvz pn31 av-j pp-f j-jn n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2548 Non ideò putandum est vivorum rebus quoslibet enteresse possed defunctos, quoniam quibusdam sanandis vel adiuvandis Martyres adsunt. Non ideò putandum est vivorum rebus quoslibet enteresse possed defunctos, quoniam Some sanandis vel adiuvandis Martyrs adsunt. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 j fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2549 Sed ideò potius intelligendum est, quod per diuinam Potentiam Martyres viuorum rebus intersint, quoniam defuncti per naturam propriā viuorū rebus interesse non possunt. Said ideò potius intelligendum est, quod per diuinam Potentiam Martyrs viuorum rebus intersint, quoniam Defuncti per naturam propriā viuorū rebus Interest non possunt. j-vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2550 So that by Saint Augustines resolution it is an Act of speciall dispensation, no naturall ability or sufficiency in any Saint, to take notice of any thing done vpon earth. So that by Saint Augustine's resolution it is an Act of special Dispensation, no natural ability or sufficiency in any Saint, to take notice of any thing done upon earth. av cst p-acp n1 njp2 n1 pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, dx j n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n1 vdn p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2551 And secondly so an act of speciall diuine dispensation, that it belongeth vnto some onely, and is not communicated vnto all generally: Martyres alone haue that priuiledge. And secondly so an act of special divine Dispensation, that it belongeth unto Some only, and is not communicated unto all generally: Martyrs alone have that privilege. cc ord av dt n1 pp-f j j-jn n1, cst pn31 vvz p-acp d j, cc vbz xx vvn p-acp d av-j: n2 av-j vhb d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2552 Which instance of Saint Augustine, out of the opinion of the Church, answereth well-nigh all allegations, of any practice this way for Inuocation or Intercession in antiquity. Which instance of Saint Augustine, out of the opinion of the Church, Answers well-nigh all allegations, of any practice this Way for Invocation or Intercession in antiquity. r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz av d n2, pp-f d n1 d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2553 And lastly, Martyres with some limitation, Ad memorias eorum, and not else-where. These Memoriae being now no where extant, Inuocation in his opinion is ceased. And lastly, Martyrs with Some limitation, Ad memorias Their, and not elsewhere. These Memoriae being now no where extant, Invocation in his opinion is ceased. cc ord, n2 p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc xx av. np1 np1 vbg av av-dx c-crq j, n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2554 Or else in Natali eorum die vpon the day of their consummation: which being but once in the yeare: Or Else in Natal Their die upon the day of their consummation: which being but once in the year: cc av p-acp np1 fw-la vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: r-crq vbg p-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2555 and in so long a tract of time, vncertaine also, Inuocation can bee but seldome, and then too vncertaine: and in so long a tract of time, uncertain also, Invocation can be but seldom, and then too uncertain: cc p-acp av j dt n1 pp-f n1, j av, n1 vmb vbi p-acp av, cc av av j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2556 and they being onely to be then Inuoked, doe make Intercession onely then. Sicut dicit Apostolus non omnes sancti habent dona curationum: and they being only to be then Invoked, do make Intercession only then. Sicut dicit Apostles non omnes sancti habent dona curationum: cc pns32 vbg j pc-acp vbi av vvn, vdb vvi n1 av-j av. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2557 ita nec in omnibus memorijs sanctorum ista fieri voluit ille, qui diuidit propria vnicui { que }, sicut vult. August. ita nec in omnibus memorijs sanctorum ista fieri voluit Isle, qui diuidit propria vnicui { que }, sicut vult. August. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }, fw-la fw-la. np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2558 Epistola. 137. And the testimonies recited in the Controuersies out of Augustine are all for Martyres, not Saints of any other rancke or reckoning, betwixt whom and Martyres he putteth this difference, that Cum pro caeteris defunctis oretur, Martyres pro nobis rather intercedant. Epistle. 137. And the testimonies recited in the Controversies out of Augustine Are all for Martyrs, not Saints of any other rank or reckoning, betwixt whom and Martyrs he putteth this difference, that Cum Pro caeteris defunctis oretur, Martyrs Pro nobis rather intercedant. np1. crd cc dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 av pp-f np1 vbr d p-acp n2, xx n2 pp-f d j-jn n1 cc n-vvg, p-acp ro-crq cc n2 pns31 vvz d n1, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 fw-la fw-la av-c fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 9
2559 Thus they spake and wrote that for fiue hundred yeares or thereabout after Christ, were the chiefe and principall amongst the Worthies of Dauid. Whereof not any one speaketh positiuely to the point, Thus they spoke and wrote that for fiue hundred Years or thereabouts After christ, were the chief and principal among the Worthies of David. Whereof not any one speaks positively to the point, av pns32 vvd cc vvd cst p-acp crd crd n2 cc av p-acp np1, vbdr dt j-jn cc n-jn p-acp dt n2-j pp-f np1. c-crq xx d pi vvz av-j p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2560 as in full resolution of the truth of that conclusion. Holy Saints and Angels are to be Inuocated. as in full resolution of the truth of that conclusion. Holy Saints and Angels Are to be Invocated. c-acp p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1. j n2 cc n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2561 Those that remaine vpon record, filed vp in the Controuersies, Gregory the first, Gregory of Turon, Bede, Anselme, Bernard, are later, postnati, to the practice growne into vse, Those that remain upon record, filed up in the Controversies, Gregory the First, Gregory of Turon, Bede, Anselm, Bernard, Are later, Postnati, to the practice grown into use, d cst vvb p-acp n1, vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2, np1 dt ord, np1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, vbr jc, n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2562 and therefore not authenticall in the question. Nor did Philip Melanthon at all enlarge Quiante Gregorium ignotam fuisse scripsit sanctorum Inuocationem. and Therefore not authentical in the question. Nor did Philip Melanchthon At all enlarge Quiante Gregorium ignotam Fuisse scripsit sanctorum Inuocationem. cc av xx j p-acp dt n1. ccx vdd vvi np1 p-acp d vvb np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2563 Namely, for vse and approbation of the Church. As for decrees of Councels in determinations of Faith: Namely, for use and approbation of the Church. As for decrees of Counsels in determinations of Faith: av, p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2564 Our Masters of Controuersies are not much troubled with any great store of them. Our Masters of Controversies Are not much troubled with any great store of them. po12 n2 pp-f n2 vbr xx av-d vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2565 In the appendex vnto the Councell of Chalcedon, the Bishops of Europe write thus vnto the Emperour Leo. Sanctissimum Proterium in choro, In the appendex unto the Council of Chalcedon, the Bishops of Europe write thus unto the Emperor Leo. Sanctissimum Proterium in Chorus, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb av p-acp dt n1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2566 & ordine sanctorum Martyrum ponimus, & ejus intercssione misericordem & propitium Deum habere postulamus. But first of all it is no Councell decree: & Order sanctorum Martyrs ponimus, & His intercssione misericordem & propitium God habere postulamus. But First of all it is no Council Decree: cc n1 fw-la np1 fw-la, cc fw-la n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp ord pp-f d pn31 vbz dx n1 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2567 indeed it specifieth a practice of the Church, and so also a beleefe. indeed it specifieth a practice of the Church, and so also a belief. av pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av av dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2568 They vsed to pray vnto God that he would be pleased to accept the Intercession of Martyres: They used to pray unto God that he would be pleased to accept the Intercession of Martyrs: pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2569 which is nothing to the point in question. For here is inuocation directed vnto God, not Saints. which is nothing to the point in question. For Here is invocation directed unto God, not Saints. r-crq vbz pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. p-acp av vbz n1 vvn p-acp np1, xx n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2570 Intercession of Saints is remembred, but not of all: onely Martyres. Then Intercession is not Inuocation. Intercession of Saints is remembered, but not of all: only Martyrs. Then Intercession is not Invocation. n1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn, cc-acp xx pp-f d: av-j n2. av n1 vbz xx n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2571 It is, and may be where Inuocation is not, etiam in particular, but this is also in generall. It is, and may be where Invocation is not, etiam in particular, but this is also in general. pn31 vbz, cc vmb vbi c-crq n1 vbz xx, fw-la p-acp j, cc-acp d vbz av p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2572 For, if not the whole Church represented, yet for the Church representing in a speciall action, a peculiar time, singular occasion so remarkeable and notorious, it could not be hid, they desire God, that Proterius might remember them, For, if not the Whole Church represented, yet for the Church representing in a special actium, a peculiar time, singular occasion so remarkable and notorious, it could not be hid, they desire God, that Proterius might Remember them, p-acp, cs xx dt j-jn n1 vvn, av p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1, j n1 av j cc j, pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn, pns32 vvb np1, cst np1 vmd vvi pno32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2573 and commend them vnto the Maiesty of Heauen. The second allegation is of lesse operation, Flauianus post mortē viuit: Martyr pro nobis orat: and commend them unto the Majesty of Heaven. The second allegation is of less operation, Flavianus post mortē viuit: Martyr Pro nobis Orat: cc vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. dt ord n1 vbz pp-f dc n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: n1 fw-la fw-la j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2574 It is onely an asseueration what he did, not Inuocation, that so he might, and that which he did, was a speciall case, of Intercession for them whom he knew in the flesh: It is only an asseveration what he did, not Invocation, that so he might, and that which he did, was a special case, of Intercession for them whom he knew in the Flesh: pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 r-crq pns31 vdd, xx n1, cst av pns31 vmd, cc cst r-crq pns31 vdd, vbds dt j n1, pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2575 of deprecation for the state of the Church whereof hee had speciall notice in his life, being therein interessed particularly: of deprecation for the state of the Church whereof he had special notice in his life, being therein interested particularly: pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns31 vhd j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbg av vvn av-j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2576 But, quid hoc ad Bacchum? for ordinary practice commonly? Shew mee any positiue assertion of Father: But, quid hoc ad Bacchum? for ordinary practice commonly? Show me any positive assertion of Father: cc-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? p-acp j n1 av-j? n1 pno11 d j n1 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2577 any Decree of Councell within the time prefixed of 550. yeares, and I subscribe. As for miracles, I beleeue them when I see them. any decree of Council within the time prefixed of 550. Years, and I subscribe. As for Miracles, I believe them when I see them. d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn pp-f crd n2, cc pns11 vvb. c-acp p-acp n2, pns11 vvb pno32 c-crq pns11 vvb pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 9
2578 Sure I am, there is much cosinage and collusion in them. The Donatists were wont to brag much of them: Sure I am, there is much cosinage and collusion in them. The Donatists were wont to brag much of them: j pns11 vbm, pc-acp vbz d n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32. dt n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi d pp-f pno32: (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2579 Quae figmenta mendacium hominum, vel portenta fuerunt fallacium Daemonum, in the opinion of Saint Augustine. For euen the Diuels those Gods of the Gentiles wrought miracles, Quae figmenta Mendacium hominum, vel portenta fuerunt fallacium Daemonum, in the opinion of Saint Augustine. For even the Devils those God's of the Gentiles wrought Miracles, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. c-acp av dt n2 d n2 pp-f dt n2-j vvd n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2580 and true ones substantially, for the confirmation of Paganisme and Idolatry. NONLATINALPHABET. For euen the Diuell, saith Chrysostome, hath by his Art and cunning cured many diseases, and true ones substantially, for the confirmation of Paganism and Idolatry.. For even the devil, Says Chrysostom, hath by his Art and cunning cured many diseases, cc j pi2 av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1.. c-acp av dt n1, vvz np1, vhz p-acp po31 n1 cc n-jn vvn d n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2581 and restored men vnto their health againe. and restored men unto their health again. cc vvd n2 p-acp po32 n1 av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2582 What then? Shall we therefore subscribe vnto, and partake of their impiety? God forbid. What then? Shall we Therefore subscribe unto, and partake of their impiety? God forbid. r-crq av? vmb pns12 av vvb p-acp, cc vvi pp-f po32 n1? np1 vvb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2583 And who knoweth not Hereticks haue euer run this course to confirme their impieties from such delusions. And who Knoweth not Heretics have ever run this course to confirm their impieties from such delusions. cc q-crq vvz xx n2 vhb av vvn d n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2584 Adijcient multa de authoritate cuju { que } doctoris •aeretici: illos maximè dostrinae suae sidem confirmasse: Adijcient Multa de authoritate cuju { que } Doctoris •aeretici: Illos maximè dostrinae suae sidem confirmasse: j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la: n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la uh: (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2585 mortues suscitasse, debiles reformasse, futura significasse; v•i merito Apostoli crederentur. mortues suscitasse, debiles reformasse, futura significasse; v•i merito Apostles crederentur. n2 vvb, fw-la uh, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2586 Quasi nec hoc s•riptum sit venturos multos, qui etiam virtutes maximae• ederent, ad fallatiam munie•dam corruptae praedicationis. Quasi nec hoc s•riptum sit venturos multos, qui etiam Virtues maximae• ederent, ad fallatiam munie•dam corruptae praedicationis. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 n1 j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2587 So that in opinion of Tertullian, it is no safe proceeding by this Mirabiliatian courses, to iustifie Inuocation of Saints or Angels. So that in opinion of Tertullian, it is no safe proceeding by this Mirabiliatian courses, to justify Invocation of Saints or Angels. av cst p-acp n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz dx j n-vvg p-acp d jp n2, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2 cc n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2588 So that no reason but to embrace Chrysostomes resolution, NONLATINALPHABET. Credit is to be giuen to the Scripture, rather then vnto Miracles whatsoeuer. So that no reason but to embrace Chrysostomes resolution,. Credit is to be given to the Scripture, rather then unto Miracles whatsoever. av cst dx n1 cc-acp pc-acp vvi npg1 n1,. n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, av-c cs p-acp n2 r-crq. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2589 But to grant them true, truely done, by the onely finger of God, yet being, But to grant them true, truly done, by the only finger of God, yet being, p-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 j, av-j vdi, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, av vbg, (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2590 as they are, extraordinary workes of wonder, whensoeuer they confirme that for which they are alledged, we may doe well to remember, that what they so confirme, are also extraordinary dispensations, not to be drawne into practice ordinarily, as they Are, extraordinary works of wonder, whensoever they confirm that for which they Are alleged, we may do well to Remember, that what they so confirm, Are also extraordinary dispensations, not to be drawn into practice ordinarily, c-acp pns32 vbr, j n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vvb cst p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn, pns12 vmb vdi av pc-acp vvi, cst r-crq pns32 av vvi, vbr av j n2, xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2591 and so nor they, nor their effects any thing to purpose. and so nor they, nor their effects any thing to purpose. cc av ccx pns32, ccx po32 n2 d n1 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 9
2592 Shew me, to conclude, any positiue practice in antiquity, not one or two examples of some priuate parties. Show me, to conclude, any positive practice in antiquity, not one or two Examples of Some private parties. vvb pno11, pc-acp vvi, d j n1 p-acp n1, xx crd cc crd n2 pp-f d j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2593 A receiued resolution for the verity thereof, concluded dogmatically. A received resolution for the verity thereof, concluded dogmatically. dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 av, vvd av-j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2594 Demonstrate vnto me infallibly, by reason, Scripture, authentick tradition, that Saints departed are call of them, Demonstrate unto me infallibly, by reason, Scripture, authentic tradition, that Saints departed Are call of them, vvi p-acp pno11 av-j, p-acp n1, n1, j n1, cst n2 vvn vbr n1 pp-f pno32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2595 or any of them interessed ordinarily, rebus viuentium. That by either Euening or Morning knowledge. Naturall indowments, or acquired accruments. By diuine reuelation. or any of them interested ordinarily, rebus viuentium. That by either Evening or Morning knowledge. Natural endowments, or acquired accruments. By divine Revelation. cc d pp-f pno32 vvn av-jn, fw-la fw-la. cst p-acp d n1 cc n1 n1. j n2, cc vvn n2. p-acp j-jn n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2596 Angelicall relation, or other meanes they doe or can know and vnderstand my necessities, exigences, prayers, Angelical Relation, or other means they doe or can know and understand my necessities, exigences, Prayers, j n1, cc j-jn n2 pns32 n1 cc vmb vvi cc vvi po11 n2, n2, n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2597 or practico in any time or place when I call vpon them, or vnto them, or practico in any time or place when I call upon them, or unto them, cc n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp pno32, cc p-acp pno32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2598 and I will vnfainedly ioyne hands of fellowship, and say, Saint Peter, Saint Paul, pray for me. Vntill that, NONLATINALPHABET; and I will unfeignedly join hands of fellowship, and say, Saint Peter, Saint Paul, pray for me. Until that,; cc pns11 vmb av-j vvi n2 pp-f n1, cc vvi, n1 np1, n1 np1, vvb p-acp pno11. c-acp d,; (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2599 and so I thinke will any, desire to be excused for Inuocation: and so I think will any, desire to be excused for Invocation: cc av pns11 vvb vmb d, vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2600 For to bee perswaded as some haue told me they are, that in their opinion Saints nor doe, For to be persuaded as Some have told me they Are, that in their opinion Saints nor doe, c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d vhb vvn pno11 pns32 vbr, cst p-acp po32 n1 n2 ccx n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2601 nor can be priuy vnto my necessities, nor heare my prayers, and yet to pray vnto them, is to my vnderstanding so poore a part of Piety, that it is without warrant of common sense. nor can be privy unto my necessities, nor hear my Prayers, and yet to pray unto them, is to my understanding so poor a part of Piety, that it is without warrant of Common sense. ccx vmb vbi j p-acp po11 n2, ccx vvi po11 n2, cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, vbz p-acp po11 n1 av j dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pn31 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2602 It is peraduenture possible, saith Saint Augustine, that the dead know something done here amongst vs, by relation of Angels, Qui rebus quae aguntur hic praesto sunt, and beholding the actions and occasions of mortall men with whom they conuerse, peraduenture make report of them in Heauen. It is Peradventure possible, Says Saint Augustine, that the dead know something done Here among us, by Relation of Angels, Qui rebus Quae aguntur hic praesto sunt, and beholding the actions and occasions of Mortal men with whom they converse, Peradventure make report of them in Heaven. pn31 vbz av j, vvz n1 np1, cst dt j vvi pi vdi av p-acp pno12, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvi, av vvb n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2603 Such things and no moe, and no other then those are, which he to whom all things are aperta, and in subiection, thinketh fit and conuenient for them to know. Such things and no more, and no other then those Are, which he to whom all things Are apertam, and in subjection, Thinketh fit and convenient for them to know. d n2 cc dx av-dc, cc dx n-jn cs d vbr, r-crq pns31 p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbr n1, cc p-acp n1, vvz j cc j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2604 Somewhat God may be pleased to reueale and let them know immediately from himselfe. Somewhat God may be pleased to reveal and let them know immediately from himself. av np1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 vvi av-j p-acp px31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2605 Some men may haue at some certaine times particular reuelation, or peraduenture apparitions from the dead: some men may have At Some certain times particular Revelation, or Peradventure apparitions from the dead: d n2 vmb vhi p-acp d j n2 j n1, cc av n2 p-acp dt j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2606 as Saint Paul yet liuing NONLATINALPHABET, was rapt vp, but how, into the third Heauen. as Saint Paul yet living, was rapt up, but how, into the third Heaven. c-acp n1 np1 av vvg, vbds vvn a-acp, cc-acp q-crq, p-acp dt ord n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2607 Verum ista diuinitus exhibentur, longè aliter quam se habet vsitatus rerum ordo, singulis creaturarum generibus attributus, saith Augustine. All these being extraordinary dispensations, no ordinary rules of practice are not to be made ordinary Precedents, especially in cases of Religon and Piety, Verum ista Divinely exhibentur, long aliter quam se habet vsitatus rerum ordo, Singulis creaturarum generibus attributus, Says Augustine. All these being extraordinary dispensations, no ordinary rules of practice Are not to be made ordinary Precedents, especially in cases of Religion and Piety, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av-j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. d d vbg j n2, dx j n2 pp-f n1 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn j n2, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2608 or of such humane exigences as require quicke dispatch, and certaine assurance for deliuerance: or of such humane exigences as require quick dispatch, and certain assurance for deliverance: cc pp-f d j n2 c-acp vvb j n1, cc j n1 p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2609 Can I expect through the Meanes, Mediation, or Intercession of any Saint, or all the Saints of Paradise, any spedier admittance then I can haue from God himselfe; Can I expect through the Means, Mediation, or Intercession of any Saint, or all the Saints of Paradise, any spedier admittance then I can have from God himself; vmb pns11 vvi p-acp dt n2, n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, cc d dt n2 pp-f n1, d jc n1 cs pns11 vmb vhi p-acp np1 px31; (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2610 any readier dispatch then he immediately affordeth? Call vpon me, and I will heare. Inuitation out of Mercy; any Readier dispatch then he immediately affords? Call upon me, and I will hear. Invitation out of Mercy; d jc n1 cs pns31 av-j vvz? vvb p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vmb vvi. n1 av pp-f n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2611 promise of Grace are not so farre a sunder in the text of Dauid : and as instantly consequent in Gods performance. promise of Grace Are not so Far a sunder in the text of David: and as instantly consequent in God's performance. vvb pp-f n1 vbr xx av av-j dt av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc c-acp av-jn j p-acp ng1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2612 The word is no sooner out of thy mouth. Heare me, O Lord: The word is no sooner out of thy Mouth. Hear me, Oh Lord: dt n1 vbz av-dx av-c av pp-f po21 n1. vvb pno11, uh n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2613 but it is in the Eares of the Lord of Hosts, and instantly findeth grace and acceptance; but it is in the Ears of the Lord of Hosts, and instantly finds grace and acceptance; p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, cc av-jn vvz n1 cc n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2614 For streight he commeth in with. I wil heare and deliuer thee. For straight he comes in with. I will hear and deliver thee. c-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp p-acp. pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi pno21. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2615 Abrahams seruant, a good seruant of such a Master, in that great imployment, To take a Wife for Isack, Gen. 24. Hath recourse vnto the God of his Master Abraham. Abrahams servant, a good servant of such a Master, in that great employment, To take a Wife for Isaac, Gen. 24. Hath recourse unto the God of his Master Abraham. npg1 n1, dt j n1 pp-f d dt n1, p-acp cst j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd vhz n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f po31 n1 np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2616 Immediate addresse, without aide or assistance ▪ and what successe? such as none could expect or desire better. Immediate address, without aid or assistance ▪ and what success? such as none could expect or desire better. j vvi, p-acp n1 cc n1 ▪ cc r-crq n1? d c-acp pi vmd vvi cc vvi jc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2617 For vers. 15. Before he had left speaking, behold Rebekah came out. The party prouided for him: For vers. 15. Before he had left speaking, behold Rebekah Come out. The party provided for him: p-acp fw-la. crd c-acp pns31 vhd vvn vvg, vvb np1 vvd av. dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2618 So God instantly heard his prayer, and granted his request. No man, I suppose, would desire better Audience. So God instantly herd his prayer, and granted his request. No man, I suppose, would desire better Audience. av np1 av-jn vvd po31 n1, cc vvd po31 n1. dx n1, pns11 vvb, vmd vvi jc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2619 NONLATINALPHABET. If thou haue any suite to, or businesse with man, thou first enquirest if he be at leasure? to be spoken with? He that attendeth on him, answereth my Master is a sleep, he cannot be spoken with. . If thou have any suit to, or business with man, thou First enquirest if he be At leisure? to be spoken with? He that attends on him, Answers my Master is a sleep, he cannot be spoken with. . cs pns21 vhb d n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp n1, pns21 ord vv2 cs pns31 vbb p-acp n1? pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp? pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno31, vvz po11 n1 vbz dt n1, pns31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2620 But no such matter if thou addresse thee vnto God. Goe to him and Call, he instantly answereth and giueth eare: No businesse hindereth: No Mediator needeth: But no such matter if thou address thee unto God. Go to him and Call, he instantly Answers and gives ear: No business hindereth: No Mediator needs: p-acp dx d n1 cs pns21 vvi pno21 p-acp np1. vvb p-acp pno31 cc vvi, pns31 av-jn vvz cc vvz n1: uh-dx n1 vvz: uh-dx n1 vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2621 No seruant or attendant to keepe thee out. But say, Lord haue mercy vpon me, and eft-soones behold, God is at hand. No servant or attendant to keep thee out. But say, Lord have mercy upon me, and eftsoons behold, God is At hand. uh-dx n1 cc n-jn pc-acp vvi pno21 av. cc-acp vvb, n1 vhb n1 p-acp pno11, cc j vvi, np1 vbz p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2622 While yet the Word is in thy mouth, he returneth answere, Loe here am I. Thy Petition is dispatched before thy suite be fully ended. No long suite: No great charge: While yet the Word is in thy Mouth, he returns answer, Lo Here am I. Thy Petition is dispatched before thy suit be Fully ended. No long suit: No great charge: n1 av dt n1 vbz p-acp po21 n1, pns31 vvz n1, uh av vbm pns11. po21 vvb vbz vvn p-acp po21 n1 vbi av-j vvn. uh-dx j n1: uh-dx j n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2623 not much trouble or attendance in Call, and I will heare. It is not man, thou hast recourse vnto, that so thou shouldest follow him farre, not much trouble or attendance in Call, and I will hear. It is not man, thou hast recourse unto, that so thou Shouldst follow him Far, xx d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi. pn31 vbz xx n1, pns21 vh2 n1 p-acp, cst av pns21 vmd2 vvi pno31 av-j, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2624 or repaire vnto the place of his abode. God is alway neare, euer at hand. Thus to purpose. or repair unto the place of his Abided. God is always near, ever At hand. Thus to purpose. cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. np1 vbz av av-j, av p-acp n1. av p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2625 And againe, in the case of the woman of Tyre. NONLATINALPHABET. She doth not addresse her selfe to Peter: shee supplicateth not vnto Iohn: And again, in the case of the woman of Tyre.. She does not address her self to Peter: she supplicateth not unto John: cc av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.. pns31 vdz xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1: pns31 vvz xx p-acp np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2626 shee doth not intreat Iames to helpe her: but passeth through the middest of them to Christ. she does not entreat James to help her: but passes through the midst of them to christ. pns31 vdz xx vvi np1 pc-acp vvi pno31: cc-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2627 I neede no Mediator quoth she: but with true repentance my companion, I come personally vnto the spring head. Hee came downe from Heauen: I need no Mediator quoth she: but with true Repentance my Companion, I come personally unto the spring head. He Come down from Heaven: pns11 vvb dx n1 vvd pns31: cc-acp p-acp j n1 po11 n1, pns11 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 n1. pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2628 hee tooke flesh for this cause, that euen I, might come and speake vnto him. he took Flesh for this cause, that even I, might come and speak unto him. pns31 vvd n1 p-acp d n1, cst av pns11, vmd vvi cc vvi p-acp pno31. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2629 Therefore in conclusion, to their perswasions, that direct, and inuite me otherwise then to call vpon Me. Without more ado I answere with Nazianzene in another case, NONLATINALPHABET: Therefore in conclusion, to their persuasions, that Direct, and invite me otherwise then to call upon Me. Without more ado I answer with Nazianzene in Another case,: av p-acp n1, p-acp po32 n2, cst vvb, cc vvb pno11 av av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dc n1 pns11 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp j-jn n1,: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2630 Let vs stand as we doe: all things considered, we haue no reason to change for the worse. Let us stand as we do: all things considered, we have no reason to change for the Worse. vvb pno12 vvi c-acp pns12 vdb: d n2 vvn, pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt jc. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2631 Hold that fast which we haue receiued from our Elders, the ancient Christians of the purest times: Hold that fast which we have received from our Elders, the ancient Christians of the Purest times: n1 cst av-j r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp po12 n2-jn, dt j np1 pp-f dt js n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2632 the eldest Tradition of the Church: who neuer were acquainted with such diuersions from the right and direct way. the eldest Tradition of the Church: who never were acquainted with such diversions from the right and Direct Way. dt js-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq av-x vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j-jn cc j n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2633 It is a nouelty I auerre, and will auow to vse such Intercession. It is a novelty I aver, and will avow to use such Intercession. pn31 vbz dt n1 pns11 vvi, cc vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2634 Not heard of for practice ordinary in the Church for aboue fiue hundred yeares after Christ. Not herd of for practice ordinary in the Church for above fiue hundred Years After christ. xx vvn pp-f p-acp n1 j p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp crd crd n2 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2635 It is foolery to goe so about the bush, when without much adoe, the bird may be had. It is foolery to go so about the bush, when without much ado, the bird may be had. pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1, c-crq p-acp d n1, dt n1 vmb vbi vhn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2636 It cannot be proued by any Romane Catholique nor all the Roman Catholiques liuing, that Saints departed, of what Rancke, Condition, Quality, Mansion or Degree soeuer, can vnderstand ordinarily our Needes, Necessities, Votes, Desires, It cannot be proved by any Roman Catholic nor all the Roman Catholics living, that Saints departed, of what Rank, Condition, Quality, Mansion or Degree soever, can understand ordinarily our Needs, Necessities, Votes, Desires, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d jp jp ccx d dt njp njp2 vvg, cst n2 vvd, pp-f r-crq j, n1, n1, n1 cc n1 av, vmb vvi av-jn po12 av, n2, n2, n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2637 or Petitions, and therefore, as vnfit for this imployment, are not ordinarily to be Called vpon, for Helpe, Assistance, or Reliefe. or Petitions, and Therefore, as unfit for this employment, Are not ordinarily to be Called upon, for Help, Assistance, or Relief. cc n2, cc av, c-acp j c-acp d n1, vbr xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, p-acp n1, n1, cc n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2638 Origens conclusion will hold and shall be defended and made good against all Opponents. Origens conclusion will hold and shall be defended and made good against all Opponents. np1 n1 vmb vvi cc vmb vbi vvn cc vvd j p-acp d n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2639 Vtrum sancti qui cum Christo sunt, aguni aliquid & laborant pro nobis, in particular, vpon particulars, est inter mysteria occulta Dej: Utum sancti qui cum Christ sunt, aguni Aliquid & laborant Pro nobis, in particular, upon particulars, est inter Mysteries Hidden Day: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la j cc j fw-la fw-la, p-acp j, p-acp n2-j, fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la np1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2640 And therefore not so rashly to be resolued affirmatiuely. It is no point of Faith fundamentall, or secundary: And Therefore not so rashly to be resolved affirmatively. It is no point of Faith fundamental, or secondary: cc av xx av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn av-j. pn31 vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 j, cc j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2641 neuer so resolued for many ages in the eldest times of the Church: no practice of the faithfull ancient, imposed, or vniuersall: never so resolved for many ages in the eldest times of the Church: no practice of the faithful ancient, imposed, or universal: av av vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt js-jn n2 pp-f dt n1: dx n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn, cc j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2642 no tradition for it, much lesse Scripture: no ground in reason, or in Diuinity. It is but folly in time of necessity to rely vpon their mediation: no tradition for it, much less Scripture: no ground in reason, or in Divinity. It is but folly in time of necessity to rely upon their mediation: dx n1 p-acp pn31, av-d av-dc n1: dx n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. pn31 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2643 The best course is, The vsed course hath beene euer: The best course is, The used course hath been ever: dt js n1 vbz, dt j-vvn n1 vhz vbn av: (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2644 the surest way is euer without their mediation, to haue immediate addresse vnto God in Christ. the Surest Way is ever without their mediation, to have immediate address unto God in christ. dt js n1 vbz av p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vhi j vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2645 If any Papist liuing, or all the Papists liuing, can iustifie the practice of their Church herein, against the Doctrine and practice of the Church of England, I will subscribe vnto all Popery. If any Papist living, or all the Papists living, can justify the practice of their Church herein, against the Doctrine and practice of the Church of England, I will subscribe unto all Popery. cs d njp n1, cc d dt njp2 vvg, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 av, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 9
2646 And yet we are wronged, and deepely calumniated by foule mouthed detractors, as iniurious vnto God in the dishonour of his Saints, And yet we Are wronged, and deeply calumniated by foul mouthed detractors, as injurious unto God in the dishonour of his Saints, cc av pns12 vbr vvn, cc av-jn vvn p-acp j j-vvn n2, c-acp j p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2647 because we giue them not the honor which is not due vnto them, wherof they are not any way capable. Because we give them not the honour which is not due unto them, whereof they Are not any Way capable. c-acp pns12 vvb pno32 xx dt n1 r-crq vbz xx j-jn p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vbr xx d n1 j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2648 Those blessed ones with God, that haue fought a good fight; kept the Faith, finished their course: Those blessed ones with God, that have fought a good fight; kept the Faith, finished their course: d j-vvn pi2 p-acp np1, cst vhb vvd dt j n1; vvd dt n1, vvd po32 n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2649 as they are now regnant in glory, with their Redeemer; so are they honourable amongst the Righteous vpon Earth for euer. as they Are now regnant in glory, with their Redeemer; so Are they honourable among the Righteous upon Earth for ever. c-acp pns32 vbr av fw-la p-acp n1, p-acp po32 n1; av vbr pns32 j p-acp dt j p-acp n1 c-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2650 They haue left a name behind them: so that their praise shall be remembred for euermore. They have left a name behind them: so that their praise shall be remembered for evermore. pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32: av cst po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp av. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2651 The Lord hath gotten great glory by them, and therefore with renowne hee will reward them. The Lord hath got great glory by them, and Therefore with renown he will reward them. dt n1 vhz vvn j n1 p-acp pno32, cc av p-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi pno32. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2652 No Christian will deny, or enuy them their due: And for my selfe, I say with Nazianzene, or Basil I am sure. No Christian will deny, or envy them their endue: And for my self, I say with Nazianzene, or Basil I am sure. uh-dx np1 vmb vvi, cc vvi pno32 po32 n-jn: cc p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vvb p-acp np1, cc np1 pns11 vbm j. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2653 NONLATINALPHABET. It doth me good at heart to see them honoured, I admire, reuerence, adore them in their kinde; . It does me good At heart to see them honoured, I admire, Reverence, adore them in their kind; . pn31 vdz pno11 j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvd, pns11 vvb, n1, vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2654 their Triumphs and Trophees ouer Death and Hell my Tongue and Pen shall most willingly set out to life, with all the poore skill and faculty I haue. their Triumphos and Trophies over Death and Hell my Tongue and Pen shall most willingly Set out to life, with all the poor skill and faculty I have. po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 po11 n1 cc n1 vmb av-ds av-j vvn av p-acp n1, p-acp d dt j n1 cc n1 pns11 vhb. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2655 Thrice happy Reapers of that mighty Booz, that did so worthily in Ephrata, and were so famous in Bethleem: that sowed in teares, Thrice happy Reapers of that mighty Boaz, that did so worthily in Ephrata, and were so famous in Bethlehem: that sowed in tears, av j n2 pp-f d j n1, cst vdd av av-j p-acp np1, cc vbdr av j p-acp np1: cst vvd p-acp n2, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2656 when you went out weeping, but reape now the fruit of your labours in ioy, you haue left some gleanings for Ruth to gather after you, to the comfort and cherishing of her poore widow mother. when you went out weeping, but reap now the fruit of your labours in joy, you have left Some gleanings for Ruth to gather After you, to the Comfort and cherishing of her poor widow mother. c-crq pn22 vvd av vvg, cc-acp vvb av dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp n1, pn22 vhb vvn d n2-vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, p-acp dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f po31 j n1 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2657 Thrice happy guests of that royall Ahashuerosh, admitted to eat at his Table in his Pallace, that Non-such of God, to drinke the sweet wine of felicity in the cuppes of immortality, clad in the wedding garments of immutability: Thrice happy guests of that royal Ahasuerus, admitted to eat At his Table in his Palace, that Nonesuch of God, to drink the sweet wine of felicity in the cups of immortality, clad in the wedding garments of immutability: av j n2 pp-f d j np1, vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst j pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2658 Blessed Soules and immaculate, it hath beene your turnes already, being purged with the Oyle of Purification, Blessed Souls and immaculate, it hath been your turns already, being purged with the Oil of Purification, j-vvn n2 cc j, pn31 vhz vbn po22 n2 av, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2659 and perfumed with the Odors of the Lambes innocency, to goe into the Chamber of that great King, and perfumed with the Odours of the Lambs innocency, to go into the Chamber of that great King, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2660 and to be married vnto him by immortality. and to be married unto him by immortality. cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2661 Spies of that Land of promise, which indeed floweth with milke and hony, to whom that Captaine of the Armies of the Lord of Hosts, the Ioshua in truth, Spies of that Land of promise, which indeed flows with milk and honey, to whom that Captain of the Armies of the Lord of Hosts, the Ioshua in truth, np1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp ro-crq d n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, dt np1 p-acp n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2662 and not in type, hath giuen rest from all enemies round about. Faire Flockes of that great Shepheard of Israel, that feede vpon the Mountaines of Eternity, and not in type, hath given rest from all enemies round about. Fair Flocks of that great Shepherd of Israel, that feed upon the Mountains of Eternity, cc xx p-acp n1, vhz vvn n1 p-acp d n2 av-j a-acp. j n2 pp-f d j n1 pp-f np1, cst vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2663 and repose your selues in Pastures, by the waters of life, wee know you affoord vs your best wishes and desires: and repose your selves in Pastures, by the waters of life, we know you afford us your best wishes and Desires: cc vvi po22 n2 p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb pn22 vvi pno12 po22 js n2 cc n2: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2664 refresh vs with the crummes of your delicacies there, compassionate our yet Pilgrime estate, that lye among Lyons, feed with the Wolfe, refresh us with the crumbs of your delicacies there, compassionate our yet Pilgrim estate, that lie among Lyons, feed with the Wolf, vvb pno12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n2 a-acp, j po12 av n1 n1, cst vvb p-acp n2, vvb p-acp dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2665 and goe to water with the Dragons. and go to water with the Dragons. cc vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2666 We cannot forget, we must not be vnmindfull of your worth, Iohn, Peter, Paul, Iames, Stephen, Luke, Andrew Tecla, those NONLATINALPHABET, Sacrifices for Christ, as Nazianzene calleth them, such as with them, We cannot forget, we must not be unmindful of your worth, John, Peter, Paul, James, Stephen, Luke, Andrew Tecla, those, Sacrifices for christ, as Nazianzene calls them, such as with them, pns12 vmbx vvi, pns12 vmb xx vbi j pp-f po22 n1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1 np1, d, n2 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 vvz pno32, d c-acp p-acp pno32, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2667 after them, and before them, Pro veritate periculis se obiecerunt: After them, and before them, Pro veritate Periculis se obiecerunt: p-acp pno32, cc p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2668 cum igni, ferro, belluis, tyrannis, malis praesentibus et denunciatis, alacri animo, velut in alienis corporibus non suis, imò, vt expertes corporum, dimicarunt. cum Fire, Ferro, Beluus, tyrannis, malis praesentibus et denunciatis, alacri animo, velut in alienis corporibus non suis, imò, vt expertes corporum, dimicarunt. fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-it, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2669 NONLATINALPHABET. These you honour not, but disgrace what you may: so he expostulateth with, and chargeth Iulian that Renegado: . These you honour not, but disgrace what you may: so he expostulateth with, and charges Iulian that Renegado: . np1 pn22 vvb xx, cc-acp n1 r-crq pn22 vmb: av pns31 vvz p-acp, cc vvz np1 d n1: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2670 but he neuer intended so to honour them, as Honorificentiam regis deferre Comiti, to giue them the honour due vnto their Maker. but he never intended so to honour them, as Honorificentiam regis defer Comity, to give them the honour due unto their Maker. cc-acp pns31 av-x vvd av pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la, pc-acp vvi pno32 dt n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2671 This I must not, I cannot, I dare not presume to doe: This I must not, I cannot, I Dare not presume to do: d pns11 vmb xx, pns11 vmbx, pns11 vvb xx vvi pc-acp vdi: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2672 For how can I answere it vnto my Master, who hath denounced, My honour shall no man haue, For how can I answer it unto my Master, who hath denounced, My honour shall no man have, c-acp c-crq vmb pns11 vvi pn31 p-acp po11 n1, r-crq vhz vvn, po11 n1 vmb dx n1 vhb, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2673 nor will I part stakes with any other? Nay, how vnto those Grandies themselues, the Saints? so iealous of their Redeemers honour, that before all they first would plead against me, nor will I part stakes with any other? Nay, how unto those Grandees themselves, the Saints? so jealous of their Redeemer's honour, that before all they First would plead against me, ccx vmb pns11 vvi n2 p-acp d j-jn? uh, c-crq p-acp d n2 px32, dt n2? av j pp-f po32 ng1 n1, cst p-acp d pns32 ord vmd vvi p-acp pno11, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2674 and cast me vpon enditement of high Treason: so farre are they from admitting, or patronizing mine excesse. NONLATINALPHABET, I confesse with Origen ; and cast me upon Enditement of high Treason: so Far Are they from admitting, or patronizing mine excess., I confess with Origen; cc vvd pno11 p-acp n1 pp-f j n1: av av-j vbr pns32 p-acp vvg, cc j-vvg n1 n1., pns11 vvb p-acp n1; (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2675 they deserue to be honoured, but not NONLATINALPHABET, or NONLATINALPHABET, not to be worshipped or adored: NONLATINALPHABET, is NONLATINALPHABET. they deserve to be honoured, but not, or, not to be worshipped or adored:, is. pns32 vvb p-acp vbb vvn, cc-acp xx, cc, xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn:, vbz. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2676 The honour they expect, the most and greatest we can doe vnto them, saith Chrysostome, To. 5. pa. 625. is to goe after them in their worth, The honour they expect, the most and greatest we can do unto them, Says Chrysostom, To. 5. Paul. 625. is to go After them in their worth, dt n1 pns32 vvb, dt ds cc js pns12 vmb vdi p-acp pno32, vvz np1, p-acp. crd n1. crd vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2677 and to be followers of their good deseruings. Nazianzene enlargeth himselfe much vpon this point, and concludeth: and to be followers of their good deservings. Nazianzene enlarges himself much upon this point, and Concludeth: cc pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f po32 j n2-vvg. np1 vvz px31 d p-acp d n1, cc vvz: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2678 Hoc honorum genere magis oblectatur Cyprianus, quam cunctis alijs in vnum congestis. Haec et cum apud Homines versaretur, vita moribus { que } praesiabat: Hoc honorum genere magis oblectatur Cyprian, quam cunctis Alijs in One congestis. Haec et cum apud Homines versaretur, vita moribus { que } praesiabat: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2679 et absens per nostram vocem omnibus in mandatis dat, quam obsecro ne contemnatis, si tamen aut illius in dolorum acerbitatibus tolerantiae, ac certaminum pro virtutis defensione susceptorum, aut etiam mei, qui hac legatione fungor apud vos vlla habetur ratio. et absens per nostram vocem omnibus in mandatis that, quam Obsecro ne contemnatis, si tamen Or Illius in Dolorum acerbitatibus tolerantiae, ac certaminum Pro virtue defension susceptorum, Or etiam mei, qui hac legatione fungor apud vos vlla habetur ratio. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2680 Nazianzene did not in this, nor doe we with him, and all antiquity, vnder-valew their worth, Nazianzene did not in this, nor do we with him, and all antiquity, undervalue their worth, np1 vdd xx p-acp d, ccx vdb pns12 p-acp pno31, cc d n1, n1 po32 n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2681 or esteeme lightly of their atchieuements. or esteem lightly of their achievements. cc vvb av-j pp-f po32 n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2682 NONLATINALPHABET. Men, saith Chrysostome, that feare GOD, when they refuse to adore the Creature, doe not vilifie or despise the Creature, . Men, Says Chrysostom, that Fear GOD, when they refuse to adore the Creature, do not vilify or despise the Creature, . n2, vvz np1, cst n1 np1, c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, vdb xx vvi cc vvi dt n1, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2683 but rather giue honour to the Creator. but rather give honour to the Creator. cc-acp av-c vvi n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2684 The godly man hateth not the Sunne, because with Pagan Infidels he adoreth not the light thereof, The godly man hates not the Sun, Because with Pagan Infidels he adores not the Light thereof, dt j n1 vvz xx dt n1, c-acp p-acp j-jn n2 pns31 vvz xx dt n1 av, (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2685 but giueth that respect thereto which is due. but gives that respect thereto which is due. cc-acp vvz d n1 av r-crq vbz j-jn. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2686 Thus wee answere in this point of Inuocation, and make our Apology against detraction, for dishonouring or disparaging Gods holy Saints. Thus we answer in this point of Invocation, and make our Apology against detraction, for Dishonoring or disparaging God's holy Saints. av pns12 vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb po12 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg n2 j n2. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2687 That GOD, glorious in them now and euer, grant vs of his grace, through their Intercession for his Church in Christ, that we may so passe through things temporall, that finally wee loose not things eternall: That GOD, glorious in them now and ever, grant us of his grace, through their Intercession for his Church in christ, that we may so pass through things temporal, that finally we lose not things Eternal: cst np1, j p-acp pno32 av cc av, vvb pno12 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, cst pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp n2 j, cst av-j pns12 vvb xx n2 j: (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9
2688 but together with all the Saints departed, may rise againe to immortall Life. FINIS. but together with all the Saints departed, may rise again to immortal Life. FINIS. cc-acp av p-acp d dt n2 vvd, vmb vvi av p-acp j n1. fw-la. (3) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 9

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
115 0 For two reasons. For two Reasons. c-acp crd n2.
3 0 As we vse to doe it. As we use to do it. c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vdi pn31.
11 0 So it is not with•ut good reason to call for helpe in time of trouble. So it is not with•ut good reason to call for help in time of trouble. av pn31 vbz xx av j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
26 0 But the question is vnto. For Men are not so readie to helpe, as to pitie. But the question is unto. For Men Are not so ready to help, as to pity. p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp. p-acp n2 vbr xx av j pc-acp vvi, c-acp pc-acp vvi.
28 0 Seneca. Senecca. np1.
39 0 And tha• in a 〈 … 〉 re•pect. And tha• in a 〈 … 〉 re•pect. cc n1 p-acp dt 〈 … 〉 n-jn.
42 0 As not able. As not willing. As not able. As not willing. c-acp xx j. p-acp xx j.
52 0 Therefore, specially in time of trouble, it is good to find out some other vpon whom to Call. Therefore, specially in time of trouble, it is good to find out Some other upon whom to Call. av, av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi av d n-jn p-acp ro-crq pc-acp vvi.
71 0 And better to vse one sure meanes, then to try a great many vncertaine. And better to use one sure means, then to try a great many uncertain. cc jc pc-acp vvi crd j n2, cs pc-acp vvi dt j d j.
93 0 This vncertaintie in all humane things. This uncertainty in all humane things. d n1 p-acp d j n2.
113 0 In God it is not. In God it is not. p-acp np1 pn31 vbz xx.
117 0 His power. His power. po31 n1.
125 0 His willingnesse. His willingness. po31 n1.
128 0 Who hath promised to heare Who hath promised to hear r-crq vhz vvn pc-acp vvi
129 0 In whose Dialect to heare i• to regard. In whose Dialect to hear i• to regard. p-acp rg-crq n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pc-acp vvi.
135 0 And who ioyneth hearing & deliuering so close together. And who Joineth hearing & delivering so close together. cc r-crq vvz vvg cc vvg av av-j av.
141 0 Ye•, before we call it is good to be resolued of both the parties, Mee, and Thee. Ye•, before we call it is good to be resolved of both the parties, Me, and Thee. np1, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d dt n2, pno11, cc pno21.
146 0 Which refer to the euenth Verse. Which refer to the euenth Verse. r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 n1.
151 0 All these things being considered, we may take it vpon his word, that Heare and Deliuer will follow one another. All these things being considered, we may take it upon his word, that Hear and Deliver will follow one Another. d d n2 vbg vvn, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po31 n1, cst vvb cc vvb vmb vvi pi j-jn.
160 0 It hath beene the confidence of all the faithfull so to take it. It hath been the confidence of all the faithful so to take it. pn31 vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f d dt j av pc-acp vvi pn31.
183 0 And it may be further perswaded by his extraordinary affection vnto his. And it may be further persuaded by his extraordinary affection unto his. cc pn31 vmb vbi av-jc vvn p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp png31.
210 0 Otherwise our addresse had rather been to some other. Otherwise our address had rather been to Some other. av po12 vvi vhn av-c vbn p-acp d n-jn.
212 0 And that in two regards. And that in two regards. cc cst p-acp crd n2.
215 0 But contrariwise it is only vnto him. By way of direction. But contrariwise it is only unto him. By Way of direction. cc-acp av pn31 vbz av-j p-acp pno31. p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
218 0 Nay by way of command indispensible at all 〈 ◊ 〉. Nay by Way of command indispensible At all 〈 ◊ 〉. uh p-acp n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp d 〈 sy 〉.
219 0 Specially, if by Calling vpon God, wee vnderstand the worship of God. Specially, if by Calling upon God, we understand the worship of God. av-j, cs p-acp vvg p-acp np1, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1.
227 0 But here the passa•• 〈 … 〉, and so rather a kind Inuitation. But Here the passa•• 〈 … 〉, and so rather a kind Invitation. p-acp av dt n1 〈 … 〉, cc av av dt j n1.
229 0 For it takes in withall the time of trouble, which is not euery day. For it Takes in withal the time of trouble, which is not every day. p-acp pn31 vvz p-acp av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz xx d n1.
235 0 And this direction may well amend our ignorance. And this direction may well amend our ignorance. cc d n1 vmb av vvi po12 n1.
249 0 For it le•des vs to call vpon him. For it le•des us to call upon him. p-acp pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31.
254 0 It assures vs of a hearing. It assures us of a hearing. pn31 vvz pno12 pp-f dt n-vvg.
262 0 It takes away the two ordinary impeachments of helpe and assistance. It Takes away the two ordinary impeachments of help and assistance. pn31 vvz av dt crd j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
263 0 Both which hinder vs in the Court• of men. Both which hinder us in the Court• of men. d r-crq vvb pno12 p-acp dt np1 pp-f n2.
266 0 And this disproportion should make vs also stand at distan•e with the Almightie. And this disproportion should make us also stand At distan•e with the Almighty. cc d n1 vmd vvi pno12 av vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn.
279 0 And that by Gods owne direction insinuated here in the kind of Inuitation, Call. And that by God's own direction insinuated Here in the kind of Invitation, Call. cc cst p-acp n2 d n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb.
292 0 Which may be aggrauated from the degree of disproportion here. Which may be aggravated from the degree of disproportion Here. r-crq vmb vbi vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av.
300 0 Which shall hereafter bee qualified. Which shall hereafter be qualified. r-crq vmb av vbi vvn.
309 0 And is here in some mea•ure, specially by the ascent of Prayer; implied in these words, Call vpon Me. And is Here in Some mea•ure, specially by the ascent of Prayer; implied in these words, Call upon Me. cc vbz av p-acp d n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; vvn p-acp d n2, vvb p-acp np1
314 0 This is chiefly the ascent of the minde. This is chiefly the ascent of the mind. d vbz av-jn dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
335 0 But so that the ascent of the voice may seeme also to be implied. But so that the ascent of the voice may seem also to be implied. p-acp av cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi av pc-acp vbi vvn.
341 0 With this difference, that the heart is required of absolute necessitie. With this difference, that the heart is required of absolute necessity. p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 vbz vvn pp-f j n1.
345 0 The voice of conuenience. The voice of convenience. dt n1 pp-f n1.
351 0 As in the time of trouble: but specially in time of publike Diuine Seruice. As it helpes. As in the time of trouble: but specially in time of public Divine Service. As it helps. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f j j-jn n1. p-acp pn31 vvz.
353 0 1. To make vp 2 part. 1. To make up 2 part. crd p-acp vvi a-acp crd n1.
361 0 2. To raise vp the affections. 2. To raise up the affections. crd p-acp vvi a-acp dt n2.
377 0 And (call) being here read indeterminatly, maketh both (that of the heart, and the other of the voice) liable to performance. And (call) being Here read indeterminatly, makes both (that of the heart, and the other of the voice) liable to performance. cc (vvb) vbg av vvn av-j, vvz d (d pp-f dt n1, cc dt n-jn pp-f dt n1) j p-acp n1.
385 0 Yet some would be too spirituall, in excluding the voyce. Yet Some would be too spiritual, in excluding the voice. av d vmd vbi av j, p-acp vvg dt n1.
399 0 They might better vrge a disaduantage in the vse of it, being easily tired, if it bee continued. They might better urge a disadvantage in the use of it, being Easily tired, if it be continued. pns32 vmd vvi vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbg av-j vvn, cs pn31 vbb vvn.
405 0 But that will rather prooue an aduantage, if they often breake it off by shorter ejaculations. But that will rather prove an advantage, if they often break it off by shorter ejaculations. p-acp d vmb av-c vvi dt n1, cs pns32 av vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp jc n2.
1768 0 Vnlesse by some extraordinary dispensation. Unless by Some extraordinary Dispensation. cs p-acp d j n1.
420 0 For so ou• prayers are truely made Cal•, as they are in my text. For so ou• Prayers Are truly made Cal•, as they Are in my text. p-acp av n1 n2 vbr av-j vvn np1, c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp po11 n1.
423 0 And that was (such Cassian ) the meaning of the Monkish deuotion in Egypt. Ins•i•ut. L•b. 2. c. 10. And that was (such Cassian) the meaning of the Monkish devotion in Egypt. Ins•i•ut. L•b. 2. c. 10. cc cst vbds (d np1) dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp np1. np1. np1. crd sy. crd
430 0 And it is the meaning both of the name, and vse of our Church-Collects. Epist•l• 1•1. And it is the meaning both of the name, and use of our Church-Collects. Epist•l• 1•1. cc pn31 vbz dt n1 av-d pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n2. np1 n1.
443 0 Yet doe I not c•nd•mne 〈 ◊ 〉 praying, but much 〈 ◊ 〉 nor many prayers but many words. Yet do I not c•nd•mne 〈 ◊ 〉 praying, but much 〈 ◊ 〉 nor many Prayers but many words. av vdb pns11 xx vvb 〈 sy 〉 vvg, cc-acp av-d 〈 sy 〉 ccx d n2 p-acp d n2.
455 0 For ( Call ) 〈 ◊ 〉 an extent, being a word of degrees. Chrysost. For (Call) 〈 ◊ 〉 an extent, being a word of Degrees. Chrysostom c-acp (vvb) 〈 sy 〉 dt n1, vbg dt n1 pp-f n2. np1
462 0 Neither is it Call in a single word, but Call vpon, which implies it to be instant. Neither is it Call in a single word, but Call upon, which Implies it to be instant. d vbz pn31 vvb p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp, r-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi j-jn.
472 0 And at all times instant. And At all times instant. cc p-acp d n2 j-jn.
474 0 Specially in the day of trouble. Specially in the day of trouble. av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
477 0 In regard of our better dispositions then. In regard of our better dispositions then. p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j n2 av.
495 0 Besides thee, which we haue said of disproportion: there is a s•cond impeachment in regard of disaffection. Beside thee, which we have said of disproportion: there is a s•cond impeachment in regard of disaffection. p-acp pno21, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn pp-f n1: pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
500 0 Which may well fright vs from comming to call vpon God: it frighted Adam from comming to Gods call. Which may well fright us from coming to call upon God: it frighted Adam from coming to God's call. r-crq vmb av vvi pno12 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp np1: pn31 vvd np1 p-acp vvg p-acp n2 vvb.
503 0 But, indeed we haue had a better call since Adams: and so wee may also the better call to him, and hop• to be heard. But, indeed we have had a better call since Adams: and so we may also the better call to him, and hop• to be herd. p-acp, av pns12 vhb vhn dt jc vvb a-acp np1: cc av pns12 vmb av dt jc vvb p-acp pno31, cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn.
509 0 But with a double distinction. But with a double distinction. cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1.
513 0 Of the persons implyed in the words, Thee and Me. Of the Persons employed in the words, Thee and Me. pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, pno21 cc np1
518 0 For there are Conditions drawne betweene them both. For there Are Conditions drawn between them both. c-acp a-acp vbr n2 vvn p-acp pno32 d.
522 0 And, in this present pas•sage; the promise runnes vpon a condition. And, in this present pas•sage; the promise runs upon a condition. cc, p-acp d j n1; dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1.
525 0 Th•• Verse being ••ferred vpon the former Verse. Th•• Verse being ••ferred upon the former Verse. np1 vvb vbg vvn p-acp dt j vvb.
528 0 Not without good reason. Not without good reason. xx p-acp j n1.
549 0 And this is euer God his manner of dealing with vs. Vpon condu•••, but very easie. And this is ever God his manner of dealing with us Upon condu•••, but very easy. cc d vbz av np1 po31 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, cc-acp av j.
566 0 Of the times. Of the times. pp-f dt n2.
570 0 For we must not euer expect the like successe, though we bee interessed in the promise. For we must not ever expect the like success, though we be interested in the promise. c-acp pns12 vmb xx av vvi dt j n1, cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1.
589 0 Since God may heare vs two wayes. Since God may hear us two ways. c-acp np1 vmb vvi pno12 crd n2.
591 0 1. Ad voluntatem. 1. Ad voluntatem. crd fw-la fw-la.
592 0 2. Ad salutem. 2. Ad salutem. crd fw-la fw-la.
594 0 And our opinion may often misdeeme that to bee good, which is not. And our opinion may often misdeem that to be good, which is not. cc po12 n1 vmb av vvi cst pc-acp vbi j, r-crq vbz xx.
615 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
619 0 At the least it is not so good as we apprehend it. At the least it is not so good as we apprehend it. p-acp dt av-ds pn31 vbz xx av j c-acp pns12 vvb pn31.
634 0 The Wil being not rightly informed by the vnderstanding. The Wil being not rightly informed by the understanding. dt np1 vbg xx av-jn vvn p-acp dt n1.
646 0 And therefore God may be aid 〈 ◊ 〉 to heare vs, when hee seem•s to denie vs. And Therefore God may be aid 〈 ◊ 〉 to hear us, when he seem•s to deny us cc av np1 vmb vbi n1 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvb pno12, c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12
653 0 This giues a further rule to our Call. When we call, not to prescribe the time or meanes, or subiect of our desires This gives a further Rule to our Call. When we call, not to prescribe the time or means, or Subject of our Desires d vvz dt jc n1 p-acp po12 n1. c-crq pns12 vvb, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n2, cc n-jn pp-f po12 n2
656 0 Which is often crossed for many Reasons. Which is often crossed for many Reasons. r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp d n2.
658 0 For our Humiliation. For our Humiliation. p-acp po12 n1.
660 0 For triall of our Faith. For trial of our Faith. p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1.
665 0 For Augmentation of our loue. For Augmentation of our love. p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1.
666 0 For declaration of our worth. For declaration of our worth. p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1.
669 0 For exaltation of our reward. For exaltation of our reward. p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1.
673 0 So that it is no preiudice, to be de•erred, or denied. So that it is no prejudice, to be de•erred, or denied. av cst pn31 vbz dx n1, pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn.
679 0 For, God euer hath his reasons of loue why he doth it. For, God ever hath his Reasons of love why he does it. p-acp, np1 av vhz po31 n2 pp-f n1 c-crq pns31 vdz pn31.
1778 0 •ut ordinarily 〈 … 〉. •ut ordinarily 〈 … 〉. av av-j 〈 … 〉.
687 0 Therefore, whether we consider the manner of his hearing, or of his inuiting vs to call, we may put off all thought of disaffection. Therefore, whither we Consider the manner of his hearing, or of his inviting us to call, we may put off all Thought of disaffection. av, cs pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, cc pp-f po31 j-vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp d n1 pp-f n1.
694 0 But, we must not put off our duty of calling, But, we must not put off our duty of calling, p-acp, pns12 vmb xx vvi a-acp po12 n1 pp-f vvg,
697 0 The rather; being his own immediate mandate, that we should call. The rather; being his own immediate mandate, that we should call. dt av-c; vbg po31 d j n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi.
700 0 Which, as it challengeth a greater respect Which, as it Challengeth a greater respect r-crq, c-acp pn31 vvz dt jc n1
710 0 So, it cannot but produce a surer hope, and greater confidence. So, it cannot but produce a Surer hope, and greater confidence. av, pn31 vmbx cc-acp vvi dt jc n1, cc jc n1.
716 0 The practise of the Church of Rome ▪ farre otherwise. The practice of the Church of Room ▪ Far otherwise. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb ▪ av-j av.
722 0 For though shee be wise enough in confessing God the donor, & principall author. For though she be wise enough in confessing God the donor, & principal author. c-acp cs pns31 vbb j av-d p-acp vvg np1 dt n1, cc j-jn n1.
746 0 Being in this, as shee is in other opinions, somewhat 〈 ◊ 〉 us. Being in this, as she is in other opinions, somewhat 〈 ◊ 〉 us. vbg p-acp d, c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp j-jn n2, av 〈 sy 〉 pno12.
764 0 And in this point not better to be answered, then; by taking away the ambiguitie of the word Inuocation. And in this point not better to be answered, then; by taking away the ambiguity of the word Invocation. cc p-acp d n1 xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, av; p-acp vvg av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1.
797 0 Yet she is more ca•telous, then Wise, to goe about for Assistants, when shee may goe a neerer way without them. Yet she is more ca•telous, then Wise, to go about for Assistants, when she may go a nearer Way without them. av pns31 vbz av-dc j, av j, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n2, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi dt jc n1 p-acp pno32.
806 0 Her opinion in this and many other points is not so farre from Atheisme as her practice is neere vnto folly. Her opinion in this and many other points is not so Far from Atheism as her practice is near unto folly. po31 n1 p-acp d cc d j-jn n2 vbz xx av av-j p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz av-j p-acp n1.
831 0 Catholike Moderator. Catholic Moderator. jp n1.
859 0 And, it seemes, they are willing to be foole themselues, i• vs they cannot And, it seems, they Are willing to be fool themselves, i• us they cannot cc, pn31 vvz, pns32 vbr j pc-acp vbi n1 px32, n1 pno12 pns32 vmbx
862 0 For, how weak is that, which they falsly vrge as a perpetual practise with earthly Princes? For, how weak is that, which they falsely urge as a perpetual practice with earthly Princes? p-acp, c-crq j vbz d, r-crq pns32 av-j vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j n2?
882 0 Which if it were granted perpetuall with them, would be no Argument to proue it so with God. Which if it were granted perpetual with them, would be no Argument to prove it so with God. r-crq cs pn31 vbdr vvn j p-acp pno32, vmd vbi dx n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av p-acp np1.
888 0 There being so great disproportion betwixt them. There being so great disproportion betwixt them. a-acp vbg av j n1 p-acp pno32.
891 0 Therefore it is better to follow Gods direction vpon good ground in the Verse: then theirs vpon none at all. Therefore it is better to follow God's direction upon good ground in the Verse: then theirs upon none At all. av pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1: cs png32 p-acp pix p-acp av-d.
899 0 For, as there may be reasons giuen, why it should be so with men: so this Verse may furnish vs with as good reasons, why it should not bee so with God. For, as there may be Reasons given, why it should be so with men: so this Verse may furnish us with as good Reasons, why it should not be so with God. p-acp, c-acp pc-acp vmb vbi n2 vvn, c-crq pn31 vmd vbi av p-acp n2: av d n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp p-acp j n2, c-crq pn31 vmd xx vbi av p-acp np1.
911 0 It contaynes enough to satisfie all our desires, and all their obiections in this case It contains enough to satisfy all our Desires, and all their objections in this case pn31 vvz d pc-acp vvi d po12 n2, cc d po32 n2 p-acp d n1
934 0 In this Question of Inuo•ation, one main Fall••re is, that they ioyne Saints and Angels indifferently together. In this Question of Inuo•ation, one main Fall••re is, that they join Saints and Angels indifferently together. p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, crd j n1 vbz, cst pns32 vvb n2 cc n2 av-j av.
942 0 Not obseruing how much they differ both in employment, and condition. Not observing how much they differ both in employment, and condition. xx vvg c-crq av-d pns32 vvb d p-acp n1, cc n1.
949 0 Vnlesse vpon peculiar dispensation of employment. Unless upon peculiar Dispensation of employment. cs p-acp j n1 pp-f n1.
955 0 Which spoyles that conclusion out of Matth. 22. Which spoils that conclusion out of Matthew 22. r-crq n2 d n1 av pp-f np1 crd
957 0 Or rather the collusion out of that Text. Or rather the collusion out of that Text. cc av-c dt n1 av pp-f d np1
960 0 In regard of the disagreement in time. In regard of the disagreement in time. p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1.
973 0 In respect o• Sub•ect our Sauiour himselfe 〈 … 〉 that 〈 ◊ 〉 to the present 〈 ◊ 〉. In respect o• Sub•ect our Saviour himself 〈 … 〉 that 〈 ◊ 〉 to the present 〈 ◊ 〉. p-acp n1 n1 vvi po12 n1 px31 〈 … 〉 cst 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp dt j 〈 sy 〉.
993 0 So that the equalit•• is many wayes nothing to the purpose. So that the equalit•• is many ways nothing to the purpose. av cst dt n1 vbz d n2 pix p-acp dt n1.
996 0 Thou 〈 ◊ 〉 was of 〈 ◊ 〉 purpose falsified by the Controuersor. Thou 〈 ◊ 〉 was of 〈 ◊ 〉 purpose falsified by the Controversor. pns21 〈 sy 〉 vbds pp-f 〈 sy 〉 n1 vvn p-acp dt np1.
1000 0 A• appeareth b• his glosse there. A• appears b• his gloss there. n1 vvz n1 po31 n1 a-acp.
1006 0 Which himselfe elsewhere contradicts. Which himself elsewhere contradicts. r-crq px31 av vvz.
1008 0 (As his fashion is.) (As his fashion is.) (c-acp po31 n1 vbz.)
1012 0 Granting the Angels superiour, in point of information. Granting the Angels superior, in point of information. vvg dt n2 j-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
1793 0 Neither, whether they doe, o• doe not 〈 … 〉. Neither, whither they do, o• do not 〈 … 〉. av-dx, cs pns32 vdb, n1 vdb xx 〈 … 〉.
1015 0 We may easily 〈 ◊ 〉 why it 〈 … 〉 wi•h him, both to contradict himselfe, We may Easily 〈 ◊ 〉 why it 〈 … 〉 wi•h him, both to contradict himself, pns12 vmb av-j 〈 sy 〉 uh-crq pn31 〈 … 〉 av-d pno31, av-d pc-acp vvi px31,
1029 0 And to •oaue from the Question. And to •oaue from the Question. cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1.
1030 0 As appeares in this particular. As appears in this particular. c-acp vvz p-acp d j.
1037 0 Therfore, since we can 〈 ◊ 〉 follow them the right way into the Question: let vs hu•t them out of their by paths. And first for the practise of praying to Saints. In Iacobs practise they can nei•h•r find Inuocation, Therefore, since we can 〈 ◊ 〉 follow them the right Way into the Question: let us hu•t them out of their by paths. And First for the practice of praying to Saints. In Iacobs practise they can nei•h•r find Invocation, av, c-acp pns12 vmb 〈 sy 〉 vvi pno32 dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1: vvb pno12 vvi pno32 av pp-f po32 p-acp n2. cc ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n2. p-acp npg1 vvi pns32 vmb av vvi n1,
1048 0 Nor Inuocation of an Angel. Nor Invocation of an Angel. ccx n1 pp-f dt n1.
1057 0 Vnlesse of such an Angel, which onely may be prayed vnto. Unless of such an Angel, which only may be prayed unto. cs pp-f d dt n1, r-crq av-j vmb vbi vvn p-acp.
1066 0 As the Fathers also of old vnderstood it. As the Father's also of old understood it. p-acp dt n2 av pp-f j vvd pn31.
1068 0 Page 71. Page 71. n1 crd
1074 0 Orat. 4. 〈 … 〉. 260. Orat 4. 〈 … 〉. 260. np1 crd 〈 … 〉. crd
1104 0 Iacob then cannot helpe the • purpose. Iacob then cannot help the • purpose. np1 av vmbx vvi dt • n1.
1106 0 I 〈 ◊ 〉 they will 〈 … 〉. I 〈 ◊ 〉 they will 〈 … 〉. pns11 〈 sy 〉 pns32 vmb 〈 … 〉.
1113 0 For, it rather make 〈 ◊ 〉 against them, and 〈 … 〉. For, it rather make 〈 ◊ 〉 against them, and 〈 … 〉. p-acp, pn31 av-c vvi 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno32, cc 〈 … 〉.
1123 0 Nay, suppose those words of Iob vnderstood as they would haue them: yet was it, if any at all, but a dispensatorie action. Nay, suppose those words of Job understood as they would have them: yet was it, if any At all, but a dispensatory actium. uh, vvb d n2 pp-f np1 vvd c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pno32: av vbds pn31, cs d p-acp d, cc-acp dt j n1.
1130 0 And as they proue nothing from the practice of Iacob and Iob: neither can they from any other. And as they prove nothing from the practice of Iacob and Job: neither can they from any other. cc c-acp pns32 vvb pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1: av-d vmb pns32 p-acp d n-jn.
1137 0 But whatsoeuer we denie for other Angels, perhaps they would plead more pro Angelo custode. But whatsoever we deny for other Angels, perhaps they would plead more Pro Angelo custode. cc-acp r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp j-jn n2, av pns32 vmd vvi dc fw-la np1 vvn.
1140 0 And hope to euince it out of my owne mouth. And hope to evince it out of my own Mouth. cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av pp-f po11 d n1.
1148 0 Which was neuer opened to that purpose. Which was never opened to that purpose. r-crq vbds av-x vvn p-acp d n1.
1151 0 Nor could it make any thing to their maine purpos• if it were spoken, Nor could it make any thing to their main purpos• if it were spoken, ccx vmd pn31 vvi d n1 p-acp po32 j n1 cs pn31 vbdr vvn,
1161 0 So that it were also rightly vnderstood. So that it were also rightly understood. av cst pn31 vbdr av av-jn vvn.
1170 0 Nor if wee granted Inuocation for all Angels, as well as this, would th•t 〈 ◊ 〉 the Inuocation of Saints. Nor if we granted Invocation for all Angels, as well as this, would th•t 〈 ◊ 〉 the Invocation of Saints. ccx cs pns12 vvd n1 p-acp d n2, c-acp av c-acp d, vmd av 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f n2.
1173 0 Though for them we grant not: for the Angell Guardian we might better grant it. Though for them we grant not: for the Angel Guardian we might better grant it. cs p-acp pno32 pns12 vvb xx: c-acp dt n1 n1 pns12 vmd av-jc vvi pn31.
1179 0 Wee doe not vrge 〈 ◊ 〉 certaine truth. we do not urge 〈 ◊ 〉 certain truth. pns12 vdb xx vvi 〈 sy 〉 j n1.
1186 0 But, whatsoeuer we grant or denie, they are eloquent Orators, for the Inuocation of Saints too. But, whatsoever we grant or deny, they Are eloquent Orators, for the Invocation of Saints too. p-acp, r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi, pns32 vbr j n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 av.
1198 0 Vrging what we doe not denie de •oco, & s•atu, Urging what we do not deny de •oco, & s•atu, vvg r-crq pns12 vdb xx vvi fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la,
1202 0 But to no purpose. But to no purpose. cc-acp p-acp dx n1.
1208 0 And, with as little successe, discoursing of their deare affection to vs. And, with as little success, discoursing of their deer affection to us cc, p-acp p-acp j n1, vvg pp-f po32 j-jn n1 p-acp pno12
1227 0 Orat. 19. pag. 288. Orat 19. page. 288. np1 crd n1. crd
1232 0 (To which we had rather adde then detract from it.) (To which we had rather add then detract from it.) (p-acp r-crq pns12 vhd av-c vvi cs vvi p-acp pn31.)
1236 0 But, in reference to what they vvere here acquainted withall. But, in Referente to what they were Here acquainted withal. p-acp, p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr av vvn av.
1239 0 Which they cannot but retayne in memorie. Which they cannot but retain in memory. r-crq pns32 vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp n1.
1249 0 Since euen the soules in hell can doe it. Since even the Souls in hell can do it. c-acp av dt n2 p-acp n1 vmb vdi pn31.
1280 0 Neither doe we onely grant this memory: but, if they wil a more peculiar care, and charge of their friends here. Neither do we only grant this memory: but, if they will a more peculiar care, and charge of their Friends Here. d vdb pns12 av-j vvb d n1: cc-acp, cs pns32 vmb dt av-dc j n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2 av.
1285 0 Serm 1. de S. Petro & Paulo. Sermon 1. de S. Peter & Paul. n1 crd fw-fr np1 np1 cc np1.
1291 0 And this also, as we did the other, de Angelo Custode, we doe but grant, we doe not vrge, de fide. And this also, as we did the other, de Angelo Custode, we do but grant, we do not urge, de fide. cc d av, c-acp pns12 vdd dt n-jn, fw-fr np1 vvd, pns12 vdb p-acp vvi, pns12 vdb xx vvi, fw-fr fw-la.
1295 0 Nor doe we thence inferre Intercession. Nor do we thence infer Intercession. ccx vdb pns12 av vvb n1.
1296 0 De Cura pro mort. Cap. 16. De Cure Pro Murder. Cap. 16. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-fr. np1 crd
1311 0 Because we are to bee ruled by ordinary course; not by extraordinary dispensation. Because we Are to be ruled by ordinary course; not by extraordinary Dispensation. c-acp pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1; xx p-acp j n1.
1321 0 And we are not to conclude a general out of some particulars ▪ And we Are not to conclude a general out of Some particulars ▪ cc pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 av pp-f d n2-j ▪
1327 0 As, on the other side, we must not confine God, or limit his Saints from particular dispensations. As, on the other side, we must not confine God, or limit his Saints from particular dispensations. a-acp, p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi np1, cc vvi po31 n2 p-acp j n2.
1342 0 Though wee must not regulate our actions by them. Though we must not regulate our actions by them. cs pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno32.
1349 0 Wee conclude then, that there is no question, whether they are affected to vs, but how they are informed, of our wants. we conclude then, that there is no question, whither they Are affected to us, but how they Are informed, of our Wants. pns12 vvb av, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1, cs pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno12, cc-acp c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, pp-f po12 n2.
1367 0 Pag. 156. de al•era vita. Page 156. de al•era vita. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
1387 0 And therefore that they plead in vaine for Inuocation, And Therefore that they plead in vain for Invocation, cc av cst pns32 vvb p-acp j c-acp n1,
1402 0 Vnlesse, they could proue them acquainted with our affaires, Unless, they could prove them acquainted with our affairs, cs, pns32 vmd vvi pno32 vvn p-acp po12 n2,
1423 0 Or shew how they should be acquainted vvith them. Or show how they should be acquainted with them. cc vvb c-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32.
1444 0 Whether by Intuitiue knowledge, or communication. Whither by Intuitive knowledge, or communication. cs p-acp j n1, cc n1.
1461 0 For, their knowledge may be strict enough. For, their knowledge may be strict enough. p-acp, po32 n1 vmb vbi j av-d.
1487 0 Lib. 1. ca. 17.. de alterâ vita. How farre soeuer the Iesuite seemes to extend it, Lib. 1. circa 17.. de alterâ vita. How Far soever the Iesuite seems to extend it, np1 crd n1 crd. fw-fr fw-la fw-la. c-crq av-j av dt np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pn31,
1499 0 Beyond all reason. Beyond all reason. p-acp d n1.
1508 0 Neither doth the deniall of that knowledge, argue 〈 ◊ 〉 imperfection in them. Neither does the denial of that knowledge, argue 〈 ◊ 〉 imperfection in them. d vdz dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvi 〈 sy 〉 n1 p-acp pno32.
1531 0 But the Patrons of this cause, confirme their knowledge further by Angelicall Reuelation. But the Patrons of this cause, confirm their knowledge further by Angelical Revelation. p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, vvi po32 n1 jc p-acp j n1.
1548 0 Which mainly opposeth the foresaid equalitie of Saints and Angels. Which mainly Opposeth the foresaid equality of Saints and Angels. r-crq av-j vvz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n2 cc n2.
1550 0 At the least, if that Angelicall Reuelation may be granted. At the least, if that Angelical Revelation may be granted. p-acp dt ds, cs cst j n1 vmb vbi vvn.
1560 0 Or, beeing granted if it make a compleate information. Or, being granted if it make a complete information. cc, vbg vvn cs pn31 vvb dt j n1.
1571 0 For a compleat and generall knowledge can not be proued by one particular. For a complete and general knowledge can not be proved by one particular. p-acp dt j cc j n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp crd j.
1580 0 Specially from that particular: of the conuersion of a Sinner. Specially from that particular: of the conversion of a Sinner. av-j p-acp cst j: pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
1599 0 Therefore, since this will not serue, from Angelicall they flye to diuine Reuelation. Therefore, since this will not serve, from Angelical they fly to divine Revelation. av, c-acp d vmb xx vvi, p-acp j pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn n1.
1604 0 A thing both vncertaine, A thing both uncertain, dt n1 d j,
1611 0 And weake ▪ And weak ▪ cc j ▪
1615 0 And absurde. And absurd. cc j.
1631 0 And yet if it cannot ordinarily be done: they fly fur•her to the glasse of the Deitie. And yet if it cannot ordinarily be done: they fly fur•her to the glass of the Deity. cc av cs pn31 vmbx av-j vbi vdn: pns32 vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
1637 0 For so they 〈 ◊ 〉 our knowledge in Heauen ▪ For so they 〈 ◊ 〉 our knowledge in Heaven ▪ c-acp av pns32 〈 sy 〉 po12 n1 p-acp n1 ▪
1643 0 When men on Earth doe rather behold as in a glasse. When men on Earth do rather behold as in a glass. c-crq n2 p-acp n1 vdb av vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1.
1645 0 Neither can it agree with the condition of a glasse: which represents all before it. Neither can it agree with the condition of a glass: which represents all before it. av-d vmb pn31 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq vvz d p-acp pn31.
1650 0 Since something in that 〈 ◊ 〉 is 〈 … 〉 all the Angels, Since something in that 〈 ◊ 〉 is 〈 … 〉 all the Angels, c-acp pi p-acp d 〈 sy 〉 vbz 〈 … 〉 d dt n2,
1656 0 No• can it without absurdi•i• and 〈 ◊ 〉 be granted, that all things are 〈 ◊ 〉. No• can it without absurdi•i• and 〈 ◊ 〉 be granted, that all things Are 〈 ◊ 〉. n1 vmb pn31 p-acp n1 cc 〈 sy 〉 vbi vvn, cst d n2 vbr 〈 sy 〉.
1665 0 For, if they make it a voluntary glasses nothing is reuealed but at his pleasure. For, if they make it a voluntary glasses nothing is revealed but At his pleasure. p-acp, cs pns32 vvb pn31 dt j-jn n2 pix vbz vvn p-acp p-acp po31 n1.
1667 0 Calaber. Calaber. np1.
1680 0 And, if they make it a naturall glasse: ye•, who shall giue the beholder, as sufficient capacity, 〈 ◊ 〉 glasse is of continen••. And, if they make it a natural glass: ye•, who shall give the beholder, as sufficient capacity, 〈 ◊ 〉 glass is of continen••. cc, cs pns32 vvb pn31 dt j n1: n1, r-crq vmb vvi dt n1, c-acp j n1, 〈 sy 〉 n1 vbz pp-f n1.
1699 0 For the Angels may see mu•h: al•hey cannot. For the Angels may see mu•h: al•hey cannot. p-acp dt n2 vmb vvi n1: n1 vmbx.
1719 0 And if wee doubt whether they can see our wants: we may well doubt whether they can helpe them. And if we doubt whither they can see our Wants: we may well doubt whither they can help them. cc cs pns12 vvb c-crq pns32 vmb vvi po12 n2: pns12 vmb av vvi cs pns32 vmb vvi pno32.
1725 0 And how many be there that doubt of that 〈 ◊ 〉. And how many be there that doubt of that 〈 ◊ 〉. cc c-crq d vbb a-acp d n1 pp-f cst 〈 sy 〉.
1797 0 Not the ten•t any point of faith: Not the ten•t any point of faith: xx dt n1 d n1 pp-f n1:
1798 0 But in 〈 … 〉. But in 〈 … 〉. cc-acp p-acp 〈 … 〉.
1800 0 In 〈 ◊ 〉, a point of fooly. In 〈 ◊ 〉, a point of fooly. p-acp 〈 sy 〉, dt n1 pp-f j.
1804 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1810 0 Yet is it mainly vrged from the practice of ancient times. Yet is it mainly urged from the practice of ancient times. av vbz pn31 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2.
1815 0 But that practice not squared by a perfect rule. But that practice not squared by a perfect Rule. p-acp d n1 xx vvn p-acp dt j n1.
1822 0 •or the rule is here contrary to their practice. •or the Rule is Here contrary to their practice. n1 dt n1 vbz av j-jn p-acp po32 n1.
1825 0 And we haue practice ancient 〈 ◊ 〉, and 〈 ◊ 〉 to that rule. And we have practice ancient 〈 ◊ 〉, and 〈 ◊ 〉 to that Rule. cc pns12 vhb n1 j 〈 sy 〉, cc 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp cst n1.
1834 0 And, after them the practice and doctrine of the Fathers, if rightly vnderstood, is not much against it. And, After them the practice and Doctrine of the Father's, if rightly understood, is not much against it. cc, p-acp pno32 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cs av-jn vvn, vbz xx av-d p-acp pn31.
1841 0 For many things beyond their iudgement may fall from them in heat of disputation. For many things beyond their judgement may fallen from them in heat of disputation. p-acp d n2 p-acp po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
1844 0 Or popular discourse. Or popular discourse. cc j n1.
1846 0 Or related ex opinione 〈 … 〉. Or related ex opinion 〈 … 〉. cc j-vvn fw-la n1 〈 … 〉.
1851 0 And in many things they are mistaken, or belyed of those that produce them. And in many things they Are mistaken, or belied of those that produce them. cc p-acp d n2 pns32 vbr vvn, cc vvn pp-f d cst vvb pno32.
1874 0 And lastly, in many thin•• they are m••rly Rhetoricall. And lastly, in many thin•• they Are m••rly Rhetorical. cc ord, p-acp d n1 pns32 vbr av-j j.
1876 0 Specially speaking to Saints, supposed to haue more particular int•lli•ence, and care of them. Specially speaking to Saints, supposed to have more particular int•lli•ence, and care of them. av-j vvg p-acp n2, vvd pc-acp vhi dc j n1, cc n1 pp-f pno32.
1881 0 These f••e obseruations may helpe vs in the allegation of the texts of Father. These f••e observations may help us in the allegation of the texts of Father. d j n2 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1.
1888 0 See it first in Dien. Ar. See it First in Dien. Ar. vvb pn31 ord p-acp fw-fr. np1
1891 0 Whose Testimony, if it be good, Whose Testimony, if it be good, r-crq n1, cs pn31 vbb j,
1899 0 May well be applyed against them. May well be applied against them. vmb av vbi vvd p-acp pno32.
1904 0 And, it cannot make for them, if Sancti be so vnderstood, as he meant it. And, it cannot make for them, if Sancti be so understood, as he meant it. cc, pn31 vmbx vvi p-acp pno32, cs fw-la vbb av vvn, c-acp pns31 vvd pn31.
1912 0 And the latter words restored to their true construction. And the latter words restored to their true construction. cc dt d n2 vvn p-acp po32 j n1.
1917 0 And the occasion considered, wherupon Dion. spake them. And the occasion considered, whereupon Dion. spoke them. cc dt n1 vvn, c-crq np1. vvd pno32.
1920 0 See 〈 ◊ 〉 again• 〈 … 〉. See 〈 ◊ 〉 again• 〈 … 〉. vvb 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 … 〉.
1922 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1928 0 Who in that which they alledge, desires onely to know his Successor, and that by special dispensation. Who in that which they allege, Desires only to know his Successor, and that by special Dispensation. r-crq p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb, vvz av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc cst p-acp j n1.
1937 0 And it is onely his desire, which proues nothing to their purpose. And it is only his desire, which Proves nothing to their purpose. cc pn31 vbz av-j png31 n1, r-crq vvz pix p-acp po32 n1.
1938 0 Another Euidence is out of Jrenaeus. another Evidence is out of Irenaeus. j-jn n1 vbz av pp-f np1.
1939 0 A merry one. A merry one. dt j pi.
1944 0 Or else a mad one. Or Else a mad one. cc av dt j pi.
1952 0 Valesse the Father be soberly exp•unded. Valesse the Father be soberly exp•unded. zz dt n1 vbb av-j vvn.
1956 0 As by them he is not in a threefold regarded. As by them he is not in a threefold regarded. c-acp p-acp pno32 pns31 vbz xx p-acp dt j vvn.
1964 0 A fourth they haue out of Eusebius. A fourth they have out of Eusebius. dt ord pns32 vhb av pp-f np1.
1965 0 Where he speakes onely of the generall mediation of the Saints for vs. Where he speaks only of the general mediation of the Saints for us c-crq pns31 vvz av-j pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno12
1967 0 Specialy, that of the Martyres. Specially, that of the Martyrs. av-j, cst pp-f dt n2.
1972 0 If the place will not rather proue to be corrupted. If the place will not rather prove to be corrupted. cs dt n1 vmb xx av-c vvi pc-acp vbi vvn.
1974 0 〈 ◊ 〉 ▪ 8•. 〈 ◊ 〉 ▪ 8•. 〈 sy 〉 ▪ n1.
1983 0 The next is out of Athanasius. The next is out of Athanasius. dt ord vbz av pp-f np1.
1987 0 But so that it wa• n•uer in him 〈 … 〉 But so that it wa• n•uer in him 〈 … 〉 cc-acp av cst pn31 n1 av p-acp pno31 〈 … 〉
1994 0 Saint Basil hath furnished them with a double testimony. Saint Basil hath furnished them with a double testimony. n1 np1 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp dt j-jn n1.
1998 0 In the former In the former p-acp dt j
2000 0 he is not 〈 ◊ 〉 as he speakes. he is not 〈 ◊ 〉 as he speaks. pns31 vbz xx 〈 sy 〉 c-acp pns31 vvz.
2005 0 He speakes like an Orator, not dogmaticlly, as they cite him. He speaks like an Orator, not dogmaticlly, as they Cite him. pns31 vvz av-j dt n1, xx av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb pno31.
2019 0 And he speakes onely of the place, and time of their annuall festiuity. And he speaks only of the place, and time of their annual festivity. cc pns31 vvz av-j pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 j n1.
2588 0 For either they confirme nothing ▪ For either they confirm nothing ▪ p-acp d pns32 vvb pix ▪
2022 0 And then, and there auerreth no inuocation of them ▪ but intercession by them. And then, and there averreth no invocation of them ▪ but Intercession by them. cc av, cc a-acp vvz dx n1 pp-f pno32 ▪ cc-acp n1 p-acp pno32.
2024 0 W•llin• them to ioyne in prayer with those Martyres. W•llin• them to join in prayer with those Martyrs. np1 pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d n2.
2030 0 The other testimony is of a higher straine. The other testimony is of a higher strain. dt j-jn n1 vbz pp-f dt jc n1.
2032 0 But not high enough to take hold vpon Inuocation of Saints. But not high enough to take hold upon Invocation of Saints. p-acp xx j av-d pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2.
2034 0 Being meant onely of Angels. Being meant only of Angels. vbg vvn av-j pp-f n2.
2036 0 Appointed by speciall dispensation. Appointed by special Dispensation. vvd p-acp j n1.
2037 0 As peculiar Protectors. As peculiar Protectors. p-acp j n2.
2039 0 The prayers al•o being vnderstood not of particular men, but of the whole Church. The Prayers al•o being understood not of particular men, but of the Whole Church. dt n2 av vbg vvn xx pp-f j n2, cc-acp pp-f dt j-jn n1.
2042 0 Naz•••zen seem• 〈 … 〉, as they will haue it, that we must take him in parts. Naz•••zen seem• 〈 … 〉, as they will have it, that we must take him in parts. j n1 〈 … 〉, c-acp pns32 vmb vhi pn31, cst pns12 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp n2.
2044 0 In the first, he saith in deed, what we deny not. In the First, he Says in deed, what we deny not. p-acp dt ord, pns31 vvz p-acp n1, r-crq pns12 vvb xx.
2047 0 That the prayers of the Saints in heauen are more effectuall. That the Prayers of the Saints in heaven Are more effectual. cst dt n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 vbr av-dc j.
2049 0 That his deceased Father would not forget his late Episcopall •harge. That his deceased Father would not forget his late Episcopal •harge. cst po31 j-vvn n1 vmd xx vvi po31 j np1 n1.
2054 0 But neither he saith, nor can they proue that he, o• any of his Church prayed to his Father. But neither he Says, nor can they prove that he, o• any of his Church prayed to his Father. p-acp av-dx pns31 vvz, ccx vmb pns32 vvi cst pns31, n1 d pp-f po31 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1.
2060 0 The next is the supposed Inuocation of his friend Basil. The next is the supposed Invocation of his friend Basil. dt ord vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po31 n1 np1
2065 0 But to one that he knew. But to one that he knew. cc-acp p-acp pi cst pns31 vvd.
2068 0 Abused by the Translator. Abused by the Translator. vvn p-acp dt n1.
2071 0 But howsoeuer vnresolued, and grounded vpon opinion. But howsoever unresolved, and grounded upon opinion. p-acp c-acp j, cc vvn p-acp n1.
2074 0 And meerely Rhetoricall. And merely Rhetorical. cc av-j j.
2076 0 And at the best, it is but a particular case of a friend to a friend. And At the best, it is but a particular case of a friend to a friend. cc p-acp dt js, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
2080 0 And so proueth no generall practice. And so Proves no general practice. cc av vvz dx j n1.
2083 0 The next, directed to Athanasius by Nazian ▪ is better interpreted. The next, directed to Athanasius by Nazian ▪ is better interpreted. dt ord, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp jp ▪ vbz av-jc vvn.
2090 0 And if it bee as well vnderstood. And if it be as well understood. cc cs pn31 vbi c-acp av vvn.
2092 0 It is either directed vnto God. It is either directed unto God. pn31 vbz av-d vvn p-acp np1.
2095 0 Or, if directed to Athanasius, to be taken as a Rhetoricall flourish. Or, if directed to Athanasius, to be taken as a Rhetorical flourish. cc, cs vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1.
2101 0 And so may we take that also in this Oration vpon Saint Cyprian. And so may we take that also in this Oration upon Saint Cyprian. cc av vmb pns12 vvi cst av p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 jp.
2108 0 He speakes to one that la•ely knew the persons and passages of the Church. He speaks to one that la•ely knew the Persons and passages of the Church. pns31 vvz p-acp pi cst av-j vvd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
2110 0 Yet he desires him not to do, what he knew whether hee could doe, or no. Yet he Desires him not to do, what he knew whither he could do, or no. av pns31 vvz pno31 xx pc-acp vdi, r-crq pns31 vvd cs pns31 vmd vdi, cc uh-dx.
2123 0 A• appeares by the like doubtfull speach. A• appears by the like doubtful speech. n1 vvz p-acp dt j j n1.
2125 0 In his Funerall Oration vpon his Sister. pag, 190. In his Funeral Oration upon his Sister. page, 190. p-acp po31 n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1. n1, crd
2131 0 And though Bellarmine striue to helpe it forward with a criticisme. And though Bellarmine strive to help it forward with a criticism. cc cs np1 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j p-acp dt n1.
2133 0 Spoiled in the illustration, that should haue confirmed it. Spoiled in the illustration, that should have confirmed it. j-vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vmd vhi vvn pn31.
2135 0 Yet, to end all, Nazianzen doth elsewhere better interpret himselfe ▪ Yet, to end all, Nazianzen does elsewhere better interpret himself ▪ av, pc-acp vvi d, np1 vdz av vvi vvi px31 ▪
2136 0 Pag. 30. Page 30. np1 crd
2142 0 Another passage yet they haue out of the same Oration vpon S. Cyprian, by them not sufficiently explained of Iustin. .. another passage yet they have out of the same Oration upon S. Cyprian, by them not sufficiently explained of Justin.. j-jn n1 av pns32 vhb av pp-f dt d n1 p-acp n1 jp, p-acp pno32 xx av-j vvn pp-f np1..
2151 0 Who, after prayer, and fasting, without any Mediator, commenceth her owne suite. Who, After prayer, and fasting, without any Mediator, Commenceth her own suit. q-crq, p-acp n1, cc vvg, p-acp d n1, vvz po31 d n1.
2160 0 Addresseth her selfe first, and immediately vnto God, and Christ her Patron. Addresseth her self First, and immediately unto God, and christ her Patron. vvz po31 n1 ord, cc av-j p-acp np1, cc np1 po31 n1.
2162 0 And then •akes in the blessed Virgin, ex abundanti, as a second or third. And then •akes in the blessed Virgae, ex abundanti, as a second or third. cc av vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt ord cc ord.
2166 0 Which onely shewes the opinion of those times, that Saints departed could peraduenture vnderstand them. Which only shows the opinion of those times, that Saints departed could Peradventure understand them. r-crq av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f d n2, cst n2 vvn vmd av vvi pno32.
2169 0 And the practice of men in extremity, that lay hold vpon any thing to saue their liues. And the practice of men in extremity, that lay hold upon any thing to save their lives. cc dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, cst vvd vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2.
2171 0 And this is the onely example of such practice in antiquitie, and as weake to helpe them as she was then to helpe her selfe. And this is the only Exampl of such practice in antiquity, and as weak to help them as she was then to help her self. cc d vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp j pc-acp vvi pno32 c-acp pns31 vbds av pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
2186 0 And an example onely related by Nazianzen, and no more. And an Exampl only related by Nazianzen, and no more. cc dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1, cc dx av-dc.
2196 0 I know not whether meerly Apocryphal. I know not whither merely Apocryphal. pns11 vvb xx cs av-j j.
2197 0 But, if authenticall, not of authority enough to confirme their tenet. But, if authentical, not of Authority enough to confirm their tenet. p-acp, cs j, xx pp-f n1 av-d pc-acp vvi po32 n1.
2212 0 Gregory Nyssen is yet more plainely Panegyricall, in that which they cite. Gregory Nyssen is yet more plainly Panegyrical, in that which they Cite. np1 np1 vbz av av-dc av-j j, p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb.
2219 0 As appeareth by his following exaggeration. As appears by his following exaggeration. c-acp vvz p-acp po31 j-vvg n1.
2225 0 And the solemnity of the time, in which some greater honor perhaps might accre• to the Saint of the day. And the solemnity of the time, in which Some greater honour perhaps might accre• to the Saint of the day. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq d jc n1 av vmd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
2237 0 Being 〈 … 〉 touching the whole Church, and the likelie• to be knowne of Saints in heauen. Being 〈 … 〉 touching the Whole Church, and the likelie• to be known of Saints in heaven. vbg 〈 … 〉 vvg dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2 p-acp n1.
2246 0 And all the while spoken by one full of vncertainties. pag. 1017. And all the while spoken by one full of uncertainties. page. 1017. cc d dt n1 vvn p-acp crd j pp-f n2. n1. crd
2258 0 Their next testimony 〈 ◊ 〉 vpon the same string of Rhetoricke. Their next testimony 〈 ◊ 〉 upon the same string of Rhetoric. po32 ord n1 〈 sy 〉 p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1.
2261 0 But toucheth a more general assembly of Saints. But touches a more general assembly of Saints. p-acp vvz dt av-dc j n1 pp-f n2.
2264 0 In an vniuersal case of mediation. In an universal case of mediation. p-acp dt j-u n1 pp-f n1.
2266 0 Cyril of Ierusalem strikes not so strong a stroke. Cyril of Ierusalem strikes not so strong a stroke. np1 pp-f np1 vvz xx av j dt n1.
2271 0 Speaking onely of the Commemorations of the dead ▪ after an ancient and laudable custome. Speaking only of the Commemorations of the dead ▪ After an ancient and laudable custom. vvg av-j pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j ▪ p-acp dt j cc j n1.
2275 0 And of prayers made onely to God. And of Prayers made only to God. cc pp-f n2 vvn av-j p-acp np1.
2280 0 Theodoret spake of the like prayers. Theodoret spoke of the like Prayers. np1 vvd pp-f dt j n2.
2289 0 And, for that which they vrge out of his History, is meerly belied. And, for that which they urge out of his History, is merely belied. cc, p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb av pp-f po31 n1, vbz av-j vvn.
2304 0 Their testimony out of Chrysostome, of the Emperor his interceding. Their testimony out of Chrysostom, of the Emperor his interceding. po32 n1 av pp-f np1, pp-f dt n1 po31 vvg.
2311 0 If it be true. If it be true. cs pn31 vbb j.
2313 0 〈 ◊ 〉 de Scriptori 〈 … 〉 3•8. 〈 ◊ 〉 de Scriptori 〈 … 〉 3•8. 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr np1 〈 … 〉 n1.
2314 0 Yet it is 〈 ◊ 〉 narration, without any approbation of the thing done. Yet it is 〈 ◊ 〉 narration, without any approbation of the thing done. av pn31 vbz 〈 sy 〉 n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vdn.
2316 0 The other testimonies speak of Saints liuing. The other testimonies speak of Saints living. dt j-jn n2 vvb pp-f n2 vvg.
2321 0 And my selfe could furnish them with a better. And my self could furnish them with a better. cc po11 n1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp dt jc.
2328 0 And yet will not that proue the point in Controuersie. And yet will not that prove the point in Controversy. cc av vmb xx d vvi dt n1 p-acp n1.
2330 0 As not concluding any faith, or practice, or perswasion of his. As not concluding any faith, or practice, or persuasion of his. c-acp xx vvg d n1, cc n1, cc n1 pp-f png31.
2333 0 And spoken rather out of his Rhetorick, then out of his Diuinity. And spoken rather out of his Rhetoric, then out of his Divinity. cc vvn av-c av pp-f po31 n1, av av pp-f po31 n1.
2335 0 As his manner i• elsewhere. As his manner i• elsewhere. p-acp po31 n1 n1 av.
2336 0 And as he cannot but be conceiued, in this very testimony. And as he cannot but be conceived, in this very testimony. cc c-acp pns31 vmbx p-acp vbi vvn, p-acp d j n1.
2342 0 The rather, because it is his opinion that the Saints doe, yet expect NONLATINALPHABET. The rather, Because it is his opinion that the Saints do, yet expect. dt av-c, c-acp pn31 vbz po31 n1 cst dt n2 vdb, av vvb.
2349 0 And howsoeuer, that 〈 ◊ 〉 doe not much need their mediation. To. 5. pag 416. And howsoever, that 〈 ◊ 〉 do not much need their mediation. To. 5. page 416. cc c-acp, cst 〈 sy 〉 vdi xx d vvi po32 n1. p-acp. crd n1 crd
2357 0 And, that we are sooner heard at our owne suite, then at theirs. And, that we Are sooner herd At our own suit, then At theirs. cc, cst pns12 vbr av-c vvn p-acp po12 d n1, av p-acp png32.
2367 0 Vnlesse they will haue Chrysostome various and contradictory to himselfe. Unless they will have Chrysostom various and contradictory to himself. cs pns32 vmb vhi np1 j cc n1 p-acp px31.
2370 0 Who, though he might perhaps take them in ex abundanti : yet neither was that his ordinary course. Who, though he might perhaps take them in ex abundanti: yet neither was that his ordinary course. r-crq, cs pns31 vmd av vvi pno32 p-acp fw-la fw-la: av d vbds cst po31 j n1.
2379 0 But onely vpon d•yes of peculiar respect. To. 5. pa, 505. But only upon d•yes of peculiar respect. To. 5. Paul, 505. cc-acp av-j p-acp n2 pp-f j n1. p-acp. crd n1, crd
2381 0 And rather fitting himselfe to the opinion of others, then expressing his owne. And rather fitting himself to the opinion of Others, then expressing his own. cc av-c vvg px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, av vvg po31 d.
2390 0 Neither will they haue any better successe either with the Greeke or Latine Fathers. Neither will they have any better success either with the Greek or Latin Father's. av-d vmb pns32 vhb d jc n1 av-d p-acp dt jp cc jp n2.
2401 0 De scriptor: Ecclesiae. De scriptor: Ecclesiae. fw-fr n1: np1.
2412 0 Saint Hillaries testimony is more true, then materiall. Saint Hillaries testimony is more true, then material. n1 n2 n1 vbz av-dc j, av j-jn.
2413 0 As speaking onely of Angels. As speaking only of Angels. p-acp vvg av-j pp-f n2.
2415 0 And of particular Intercession. And of particular Intercession. cc pp-f j n1.
2425 0 Saint Ambrose speakes not out of full resolution. Saint Ambrose speaks not out of full resolution. n1 np1 vvz xx av pp-f j n1.
2426 0 But onely out of some opinion of their patronage. But only out of Some opinion of their patronage. cc-acp av-j av pp-f d n1 pp-f po32 n1.
2430 0 And that opinion: 〈 … 〉 as patrocinium quoddam is from full patronage. And that opinion: 〈 … 〉 as patrocinium Quoddam is from full patronage. cc d n1: 〈 … 〉 c-acp fw-la n1 vbz p-acp j n1.
2435 0 And not more vncertaine then too generall Intercession at large. And not more uncertain then too general Intercession At large. cc xx av-dc j cs av j n1 p-acp j.
2450 0 And not mean• de sanctis 〈 ◊ 〉 in generall, but of Martyres 〈 ◊ 〉 particular. And not mean• de sanctis 〈 ◊ 〉 in general, but of Martyrs 〈 ◊ 〉 particular. cc xx n1 fw-fr fw-la 〈 sy 〉 p-acp n1, cc-acp pp-f n2 〈 sy 〉 j.
2455 0 Gregory Nazianzen hath taught Saint Hierome, also how to Rhetorize. Gregory Nazianzen hath taught Saint Jerome, also how to Rhetorize. np1 np1 vhz vvn n1 np1, av c-crq pc-acp vvi.
2458 0 And it appears as it is, onely a wish. And it appears as it is, only a wish. cc pn31 vvz c-acp pn31 vbz, av-j dt n1.
2459 0 Addressed to a late familiar friend. Addressed to a late familiar friend. vvd p-acp dt j j-jn n1.
2461 0 Vpon ground of her kind remembrance. Upon ground of her kind remembrance. p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1.
2464 0 The like addresse Maximus of T. had vnto S Agnes. The like address Maximus of T. had unto S Agnes. dt av-j vvi fw-la pp-f np1 vhd p-acp sy np1.
2467 0 Without any great confidence of being heard. Without any great confidence of being herd. p-acp d j n1 pp-f vbg vvn.
2474 0 And wee cannot thinke much otherwise of Theodesius. And we cannot think much otherwise of Theodesius. cc pns12 vmbx vvi d av pp-f np1.
2479 0 Though his was also in a 〈 ◊ 〉 action, •••thing both the Imperiall State, and the State of Religion. Though his was also in a 〈 ◊ 〉 actium, •••thing both the Imperial State, and the State of Religion. cs po31 vbds av p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 n1, vvg d dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1.
2485 0 Panegy ad Honor: in 3. eius Consulatis. Panegy ad Honour: in 3. eius Consulatis. fw-mi fw-la n1: p-acp crd fw-la np1.
2491 0 In which exigence hee preuailed by his owne immediate Inuocation of God himselfe. In which exigence he prevailed by his own immediate Invocation of God himself. p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d j n1 pp-f np1 px31.
2495 0 Lib. 7. ca. 24. Lib. 7. circa 24. np1 crd n1 crd
2495 1 For whatsoeuer is related of his Inuocating Iohn the Baptist. For whatsoever is related of his Invocating John the Baptist. p-acp r-crq vbz vvn pp-f po31 j-vvg np1 dt np1.
2499 0 It hath little credit. It hath little credit. pn31 vhz j n1.
2506 0 At the least, it is but a prayer, that God would appoint the Baptist for aide. At the least, it is but a prayer, that God would appoint the Baptist for aid. p-acp dt ds, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cst np1 vmd vvi dt np1 p-acp n1.
2510 0 And being in a Church dedicated to him, he might the better take him in by the way for assistance. And being in a Church dedicated to him, he might the better take him in by the Way for assistance. cc vbg p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, pns31 vmd dt av-jc vvi pno31 p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1.
2513 0 To the testimony of Paulinus and Prudentius, it is enough to say, they are Poets. To the testimony of Paulinus and Prudentius, it is enough to say, they Are Poets. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, pn31 vbz av-d pc-acp vvi, pns32 vbr n2.
2516 0 And of Victor, that he is an Historian. And of Victor, that he is an Historian. cc pp-f n1, cst pns31 vbz dt n1.
2519 0 That takes vp also the cariage of a Panegyrick. That Takes up also the carriage of a Panegyric. cst vvz a-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
2526 0 The next testimony. The next testimony. dt ord n1.
2528 0 Nor deserues any. Nor deserves any. ccx vvz d.
2537 0 The other of Leo, if they were doubled could not help their cause. The other of Leo, if they were doubled could not help their cause. dt n-jn pp-f np1, cs pns32 vbdr vvn vmd xx vvi po32 n1.
2539 0 Being all of particulars. Being all of particulars. vbg d pp-f n2-j.
2543 0 Saint Augustines authority would haue preuailed much, if he had fauoured the cause. Saint Augustine's Authority would have prevailed much, if he had favoured the cause. n1 njp2 np1-n vmd vhi vvn av-d, cs pns31 vhd vvn dt n1.
2546 0 But he resolues it, onely as an act of speciall dispensation for Martyres. But he resolves it, only as an act of special Dispensation for Martyrs. cc-acp pns31 vvz pn31, av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n2.
2553 0 And for them too, with some limitation. And for them too, with Some limitation. cc p-acp pno32 av, p-acp d n1.
2559 0 And so it was resolued by the first, and best in the Primitiue Church. And so it was resolved by the First, and best in the Primitive Church. cc av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord, cc js p-acp dt j n1.
2561 0 And therefore the latter Writers. And Therefore the latter Writers. cc av dt d n2.
2563 0 And Decrees of Councels are the lesse to be listned vnto. And Decrees of Counsels Are the less to be listened unto. cc n2 pp-f n2 vbr dt av-dc pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp.
2577 0 And the miracles which they report, least of all to be belieued. And the Miracles which they report, least of all to be believed. cc dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb, ds pp-f d pc-acp vbi vvn.
2580 0 Orata. in Iuda• 1. Orata. in Iuda• 1. np1. p-acp np1 crd
2587 0 〈 … 〉. 44. 〈 … 〉. 44. 〈 … 〉. crd
2590 0 Or nothing but extraordinary dispensations. Or nothing but extraordinary dispensations. cc pix cc-acp j n2.
2592 0 And so they must euery way faile in the 〈 ◊ 〉 of Intercession And so they must every Way fail in the 〈 ◊ 〉 of Intercession cc av pns32 vmb d n1 vvi p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1
2596 0 Till they haue found vs better assurance, that they know, and are interessed in our affaires. Till they have found us better assurance, that they know, and Are interested in our affairs. c-acp pns32 vhb vvn pno12 j n1, cst pns32 vvb, cc vbr vvn p-acp po12 n2.
2605 0 (Vnlesse as we by particular Reuelation, may know of theirs.) (Unless as we by particular Revelation, may know of theirs.) (cs c-acp pns12 p-acp j n1, vmb vvi pp-f png32.)
2609 0 Specially since we haue a surer, and speedie• way of dispatch, with 〈 ◊ 〉 them. Specially since we have a Surer, and speedie• Way of dispatch, with 〈 ◊ 〉 them. av-j c-acp pns12 vhb dt jc, cc n1 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp 〈 sy 〉 pno32.
2619 0 To. •. pag. 195. To. •. page. 195. p-acp. •. n1. crd
2625 0 Pag. 190. Page 190. np1 crd
2633 0 And their contrary Doctrine is both a nouelty, and foolery. And their contrary Doctrine is both a novelty, and foolery. cc po32 j-jn n1 vbz d dt n1, cc n1.
2640 0 Without any ground. Without any ground. p-acp d n1.
2646 0 And yet we deny no honour to the blessed Saints. And yet we deny no honour to the blessed Saints. cc av pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n2.
2666 0 Pag. 76. Page 76. np1 crd
2670 0 But that which is onely due vnto their Maker. But that which is only due unto their Maker. cc-acp cst r-crq vbz av-j j-jn p-acp po32 n1.
2675 0 Contra Cels. 1. Contra Cels. 1. np1 np1 crd
2678 0 O•at. 18. O•at. 18. j. crd
2682 0 •o. 5. pa. 721. •o. 5. Paul. 721. av. crd n1. crd